IJHIV.OF
blWHTO

(man

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

TEACH TOLLET

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. LVI.
TEACH TOLLET

LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE

1898

[All rights reserved]

DP,
18

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE FIFTY-SIXTH VOLUME.

A. A

G. A. A. .
J. G. A. . ,
P. J. A . . .
A. J. A.

W. A

J. B. B. . .

M. B

E. B

T. B

L. B-E. . . .
C. E. B. . .

C. B

H. E. D. B,
G. C. B. .
T. G. B. . ,

G. S. B. .
T. B. B. .
A. B. B. . .
E. W. B. .
E. I. C. . .
W. C-K. .
J. L. C. .
J. W. C-K.
E. C-E. .

THE EEV. CANON AINOER.

G. A. AITKEN.

J. G. ALGEE.

P. J. ANDERSON.

SIB ALEXANDER JOHN ABBUTHNOT,

K.C.S.I.

WALTER ARMSTRONG.
THE LATE J. B. BAILEY.
Miss BATESON.
THE KEV. EONALD BAYNE.
THOMAS BAYNE.
LIONEL BEALE, M.B., F.E.S.
C. EAYMOND BEAZLEY.
PROFESSOR CECIL BENDALL.
THE EEV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON.
THE LATE G. C. BOASE.

THE EEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY,
F.E.S.

G. S. BOULGER.

T. B. BROWNING.

THE EEV. A. E. BUCKLAND.

E. W. BUBNIE.

E. IRVING CABLYLE.

WILLIAM CABB.

J. L. CAW.

J. WILLIS CLARK.

SIR EBNEST CLABKE, F.S.A.

J. C. C.. . .
A. M. C-E. .

T. C

W. P. C. . .

L. C

H. D

C. D

E. D

F. E

C. L. F. . .
C. H. F. . .
J. G. F-H. .
W. G. D. F.

F. W. G. . .

A. G

E. E. G. . .
J. C. H. . .
J. A. H.

T. H

A. H-N. . .
C. A. H. . .
T. F. H. . .
W. A. S. H.

G. J. H. . .

W. H

W. H. H.

J. CHUBTON COLLINS.
Miss A. M. COOKE.
THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. CODBTNEY.

LIONEL COST, F.S.A.

HENBY DAVEY.

CAMPBELL DODGSON.

EOBEBT DUNLOP.

FRANCIS ESPINASSE.

C. LITTON FALKINEB.

C. H. FIRTH.

SIR JOSHUA FITCH.

THE EEV. W. G. D. FLBTCHEB.

F. W. GAMBLE, M.Sc.

THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

E. E. GRAVES.

J. CUTHBEBT HADDEN.

J. A. HAMILTON.

THE EEV. THOMAS HAMILTON,
D.D.

ABTHUB HABDEN, M.Sc., PH.D.

C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.

T. F. HENDEBSON.

PBOFESSOB W. A. S. HEWINS.

G. J. HOLYOAKE.

THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT.

THE EEV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D.

VI

List of Writers.

R. J. J. . . .

THE REV. R. JENKIN JONES.

D'A. P. . . .

D'ARCY POWER, F.R.C.S.

C. K

CHARLES KENT.

F. R

FRASER RAE.

C. L. K. . .

C. L. KINGSFORD.

W. E. R. . .

W. E. RHODES.

J. K

JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

J. M. R. . .

J. M. RlGG.

J. K. L.

PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

H. J. R. . .

H. J. ROBINSON.

E. L

Miss ELIZABETH LEE.

J. H. R. . .

J. H. ROUND.

S. L. . . . .

SIDNEY LEE.

H. S. S. . .

H. S. SALT.

B. H. L. . .

R. H. LEGGK.

T. S

THOMAS SECCOMBE.

E. M. L. . .

COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E.

C. F. S.

Miss C. FELL SMITH.

J. E. L. . .

J. E. LLOYD.

L. S

LESLIE STEPHEN.

J. H. L. . .

THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, D.D.

G. S-H. . . .

GEORGE STRONACH.

J. E. M. . .

J. R. MACDONALD.

C. W. S. . .

C. W. SUTTON.

W. E. M. .

W. E. MANNERS.

J. T-T. . . .

JAMES TAIT.

E. C. M. . .

E. C. MARCHANT.

H. R. T. . .

H. R. TEDDER, F.S.A.

L. M. M. . .

MlSS MlDDLETON.

D. LL. T.. .

D. LLEUFER THOMAS.

N. M

NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

E. M. T-D..

Miss TODD.

J. B. M. . .

J. BASS MULLINGER.

T. F. T.

PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

G. LE G. N.

G. LE GRYS NORGATE.

G. J. T.

G. J. TURNER.

K. N

Miss KATE NORGATE.

A. R. U. . .

A. R. URQUHAHT, M.D.

D. J. O'D. .

D. J. O'DONOGHUE.

R. H. V. . .

COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E.,

F. M. O'D. .

F. M. O'DoNOGHUE, F.S.A.

C.B.

T. O

THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN.

W. W. W. .

SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB.

A. F. P. . .

A. F. POLLARD.

H. A. W. . .

H. A. WEBSTER.

S. L.-P.. . .

STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

S. W

STEPHEN WHEELER.

B. P

Miss BERTHA PORTER.

B. B. W. . .

B. B. WOODWARD.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Teach

Teach

TEACH or THATCH, EDWARD (d.
1718), pirate, commonly known as Black-
beard, is said to have been a native of Bristol,
to have gone out to the West Indies during
the war of the Spanish succession, and to
have been then employed as a privateer or
buccaneer. When the peace came in 1713
the privateers virtually refused to recognise
it, and in large numbers turned pirates. Vast
numbers of seamen joined them, and, while
keeping up a pretence of warring against the
French or Spaniards, plundered all that came
in their way with absolute impartiality.
Thatch was one of the earliest to play the
role of pirate. He is first heard of in 1716,
and in 1717 was in command of a sloop
cruising in company with one Benjamin
Hornigold. Among other prizes was a large
French Guinea ship, which Thatch took com-
mand of and fitted as a ship of war mount-
ing 40 guns, naming her Queen Anne's Re-
venge. On the arrival of Woodes Rogers [q.v.]
as governor of the Bahamas, Hornigold went
in and accepted the king's mercy ; but Thatch
continued his cruise through the West India
Islands, along the Spanish Main, then north
along the coast of Carolina and Virginia,
making many prizes, and rendering his name
terrible. He sent one Richards, whom he
had placed in command of a tender, with a
party of men up to Charlestown to demand
a medicine-chest properly fitted. If it was
not given he would put his prisoners to
death. While one of the prisoners pre-
sented this demand, Richards and his fel-
lows swaggered through the town, spread-
ing such terror that the magistrates did not
venture to refuse the medicine-chest. Then
the pirates went northwards ; but on orabout
10 June 1718, attempting to go into a creek
in North Carolina known as Topsail Inlet,

VOL. LVI.

the Queen Anne's Revenge struck on the
bar and became a total wreck. Of three
sloops in company, one was also wrecked on
the bar. Thatch and his men escaped in
the other two. They seem to have then
quarrelled; many of the men were put on
shore and dispersed ; some found their way
into Virginia and were hanged ; the sloops
separated, and Thatch, with some twenty or
thirty men, went to Bath-town in North
Carolina to surrender to the king's pro-
clamation.

It appears that he found allies in the
governor, one Eden, and his secretary, Tobias
Knight, who was also collector of the pro-
vince. He brought in some prizes, which
his friends condemned in due form. He met
at sea two French ships, one laden, the other
in ballast. He put all the Frenchmen into
the empty ship, brought in the full one, and
made affidavit that he had found her de-
serted at sea not a soul on board. The
story was accepted. Eden got sixty hogs-
heads of sugar as his share, Knight got
twenty, and the ship, said to be in danger
of sinking and so blocking the river, was
taken outside and burnt, for fear that she
might be recognised. Thatch meanwhile led
a rollicking life, spending his money freely
on shore, but compelling the planters to
supply his wants, and levying heavy toll on
all the vessels that came up the river or went
down. As it was useless to apply to Eden
for redress, the sufferers were at last driven
to send their complaint to Colonel Alexander
Spottiswood [q. v.], lieutenant-governor of
Virginia, who referred the matter to Captain
George Gordon of the Pearl, and Ellis Brand
of the Lyme, two frigates then lying in
James River for the protection of the trade
against pirates. Gordon and Brand had

Teach

Teddeman

already heard of Thatch's proceedings, and
had ascertained that their ships could not
get at him. Now, in consultation with
Spottiswood, it was determined to send two
small sloops taken up for the occasion, and
manned and armed from the frigates, under
the command of Robert Maynard, the first
lieutenant of the Pearl, while Brand went
overland to consult with Eden, whose com-
plicity was not known to Spottiswood and
his friends.

On 22 Nov. the sloops came up the creek,
and, having approached so near the pirate
as to interchange Homeric compliments, re-
ceived the fire of the pirate's guns, loaded
to the muzzle with swan shot and scrap iron.
All the officers in Lyme's boat were killed,
and many men in both. Maynard closed,
boarded, sword in hand, and shot Thatch
dead. Several pirates were killed, others
' jumped overboard, fifteen were taken alive,
Thatch's head was cut off, and easy to be
recognised by its abundant black beard
suspended from the end of the bowsprit. The
sloops with their prize returned to James
River, where thirteen out of the fifteen pri-
soners were hanged. Brand had meantime
made a perquisition on shore, and seized a
quantity of sugar, cocoa, and other mer-
chandise said to be Thatch's. In doing this
he was much obstructed by Knight, who,
together with Eden, afterwards entered an
action against him for taking what belonged
to them. The pirate sloop and property were
sold for over 2,000/., which Gordon and
Brand insisted should be divided as prize
money among the whole ship's companies,
while Maynard claimed that it ought to go
entirely to him and those who had taken
it. This led to a very angry and unseemly
quarrel, which ended in the professional ruin
cf all the three. Neither Gordon nor Brand
seems to have had any further employment,
and Maynard, whose capture of the pirate
was a very dashing piece of work, was not
promoted till 1740.

Thatch as Teach or Blackboard has long
been received as the ideal pirate of fiction
or romance, and nearly as many legends
have been fathered on him as on William
Kidd [q. v.], with perhaps a little more
reason. It may indeed be taken as certain
' that he did not bury any large hoard of
treasure in some unknown bay, and that he
never had it to bury. On the other hand,
the story of his blowing out the lights in
the course of a drinking bout and firing off
his pistols under the table, to the serious
damage of the legs of one of his companions,
is officially told as a reason for not hanging
the latter. Teach seems to have been fierce,

reckless, and brutal, without even the virtue
of honesty to his fellows.

In all the official papers, naval or colonial,
respecting this pirate, he is called Thatch or
Thach ; the name Teach which has been
commonly adopted, on the authority of John-
son, has no official sanction. It is quite im-
possible to say that either Thatch or Teach
was his proper name.

[The Life in Charles Johnson's Lives of the
Pyrates (1724) is thoroughly accurate, as far as
it can be tested by the official records, which
are very full. These are Order in Council,
24 Aug. 1721, with memorial from Robert May-
nard ; Admiralty Records, Captains' Letters,
B. 11, Ellis Brand to Admiralty, 12 July 1718,
6 Feb. and 12 March 1718-19; G. 5, Gordon
to Admiralty, 14 Sept. 1721 ; P. 6, Letters of
Vincent Pearse, Captain of the Phoenix : Board
of Trade, Bahamas 1.] J. K. L.

TEDDEMAN, SIE THOMAS (d. 1668 ?),
vice-admiral, was presumably one of a family
who had been shipowners at Dover at the
close of the sixteenth century {Defeat of the
Spanish Armada, Navy Records Society, i.
86). His father, also Thomas, was still living
at Dover in 1658, and is probably the man
described as a jurate of Dover in a com-
mission of 28 Oct. 1653. It is, however,
impossible to discriminate between the two,
and the jurate of 1653 may have been the
future vice-admiral. In either case Tedde-
man does not seem to have served at sea
during the civil war ; but in 1660 he com-
manded the Tredagh in the Mediterranean,
and in May was cruising in the Straits of
Gibraltar and as far east as Algiers ; on
31 May he met off Algiers six Spanish ships,
which he chased into Gibraltar and under
the guns of the forts. In November 1660
he was appointed captain of the Resolution ;
in May 1661 of the Fairfax. In 1663 he
commanded the Kent, in which, in July, he
carried the Earl of Carlisle to Archangel on
an embassy to Russia. In May 1664 he was
moved into the Revenge ; and in 1665, in the
Royal Katherine, was rear-admiral of the
blue squadron, with the Earl of Sandwich,
in the action off Lowestoft. For this service
he was knighted on 1 July. Afterwards,
still with Sandwich, he was at the attack on
Bergen and the subsequent capture of the
Dutch East Indiamen [see MONTAGU, ED-
WARD, EARL OF SANDWICH]. Still in the
Royal Katherine, he was vice-admiral of
the blue squadron in the four days' fight,
1-4 June 1666, and vice-admiral of the
white in the St. James's fight, 25 July. He
had no command in 1667, and his name does
not occur again. His contemporary, Captain
Henry Teddeman, also of Dover, was pre-

Teeling

Teesdale

sumably a brother ; and the name was still
in the ' Navy List ' a hundred years later.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. i. 47: State Papers,
Dom., Charles II (see Calendars).] J. K. L.

TEELING, BARTHOLOMEW (1774-
1798), United Irishman, was the eldest son
of Luke Teeling and of Mary, daughter of
John Taaffe of Smarmore Castle, Louth.
He was born in 1774 at Lisburn, where
his father, a descendant of an old Anglo-
Norman family long settled in co. Meath,
had established himself as a linen mer-
chant. The elder Teeling was a delegate
for co- Antrim to the catholic convention of
1793, better known as the ' Back Lane par-
liament.' Though not a United Irishman,
he was actively connected with the leaders
of the United Irish Society, and was arrested
on suspicion of treason in 1796 and con-
fined in Carrickfergus prison till 1802.

Bartholomew, who was educated in Dub-
lin at the academy of the Rev. W. Dubordieu,
a French protestant clergyman, joined the
United Irish movement before he was twenty,
and was an active member of the club com-
mittee. In 1796 he went to France to aid
in the efforts of Wolfe Tone and others to
induce the French government to undertake
an invasion of Ireland. His mission having
become known to the Irish government, he
deemed it unsafe to return to England, and
accepted a commission in the French army
in the name of Biron. He served a cam-
paign under Hoche with the army of the
Rhine. In the autumn of 1798 he was at-
tached to the expedition organised against
Ireland as aide-de-camp and interpreter to
General Humbert, and, embarking at La
Rochelle, landed with the French army at
Killala. During the brief campaign of less
than three weeks' duration, which termi-
nated with the surrender of Ballinamuck,
Teeling distinguished himself by his personal
courage, particularly at the battle of Co-
looney. Being excluded as a British subject
from the benefit of the exchange of prisoners
which followed the surrender, though claimed
by Humbert as his aide-de-camp, he was
removed to Dublin, where he was tried
before a court-martial. At the trial the
evidence for the prosecution, though con-
clusive as to Teeling's treason, was highly
creditable to his humanity and tolerance,
one of the witnesses deposing that when
some of the rebels had endeavoured to
excuse the outrages they had committed, on
the ground that the victims were protestants,
' Mr. Teeling warmly exclaimed that he knew
of no difference between a protestant and a
catholic, nor should any be allowed' (Irish

Monthly Register, October 1798). But,
despite an energetic appeal by Humbert, who
wrote that ' Teeling, by his bravery and gene-
rous conduct in all the* towns through which
we have passed, has prevented the insurgents
from indulging in the most criminal ex-
cesses,' he was sentenced to death bv the
court-martial. The viceroy finding himself
unable to comply with the recommendation
to mercy by which the sentence was accom-
panied, Teeling suffered the extreme penalty
of the law at Arbour Hill on 24 Sept. 1 7 '.'->.

CHARLES HAMILTON TEELIXG (1778-
1850),' Irish journalist, was a younger brother
of Bartholomew, and, like him, connected
with the United Irish movement. On 1 6 Sept.
1790, when still a lad, he was arrested
with his father by Lord Castlereagh on sus-
picion of treason. He had previously been
offered a commission in the British army,
but had declined it as incompatible with his
political sentiments. In 1802 he settled at
Dundalk as a linen-bleacher. Subsequently
he became proprietor of the 'Belfast Northern
Herald,' and later on removed to Newry,
where he established the ' Newry Examiner.'
He was also (1832-5) the proprietor and
editor of a monthly periodical, the ' Ulster
Magazine.' In 1828 Teeling published his
' Personal Narrative of the Rebellion of
1798,' and in 1832 a 'Sequel' to this work
appeared. The 'Narrative,' especially the
earlier portion, is of considerable historical
value. Though feeble as a literary perform-
ance, it throws much light on the state of
feeling among the Roman catholics of Ulster
prior to the Rebellion, and upon the later
stages of the United Irish movement, as well
as upon the actual progress of the insurrec-
tion in Ulster. In 183o Teeling published
' The History and Consequences of the Battle
of the Diamond,' a pamphlet which gives
the Roman catholic version of the events in
which the Orange Society originated, and in
which the author himself had some share.
Teeling died in Dublin in 1850. In 1802 he
married Miss Carolan of Carrickmacross, co,
Monaghan. His eldest daughter married,
in 1836, Thomas (afterwards Lord) O'Hagan
[q. v.], lord chancellor of Ireland.

[Personal Narrative of the Irish Rebellion,
pp. 14-22, Sequel thereto, pp. 2 09-32 ; Madden'i
United Irishmen, i. 326, iv. 15-27; J. BoWM
Daly's Ireland in '98, pp. 375-41
Autobiography, ed. Barry O'Brien, 1893, n. 347 ;
Cornwallis Correspondence, ii. 389, 402 ; I.
Ireland in the Eighteenth Century, v. 6.1; pri-
vate information.]

TEESDALE, SIR CIIRISTOl'HKIl
CHARLES (1833-1893), major-general,
royal artillerv, son of Lieutenant-general

J

Teesdale

Teesdale

Henry George Teesdale of South Bersted,
Sussex, was born at the Cape of Good Hope
on 1 June 1833. He entered the Royal Mili-
tary Academy at Woolwich in May 1848,
and received a commission as second lieu-
tenant in the royal artillery on 18 June
1851. He went to Corfu in 1852, was pro-
moted to be first lieutenant on 22 April
1853, and in the following year was ap-
pointed aide-de-camp to Colonel (afterwards
General Sir) "William Fenwick Williams
[q.v.], British commissioner with the Turkish
army in Asia Minor during the war with
Russia.

Teesdale, with Dr. Humphry Sandwith
[q. v.], another member of the British com-
missioner's staff, accompanied Williams to
Erzeroum, and thence to Kars, where they
arrived on 24 Sept. 1854. Williams re-
turned to the headquarters of the Turkish
army at Erzeroum, leaving Teesdale at Kars
to establish what discipline and order he
could. During the whole winter Teesdale,
aided by his interpreter, Mr. Zohrab, worked
incessantly to secure the well-being of the
troops in Kars. Sandwith says he exhibited
such a rare combination of firmness and
conciliatory tact that he won all hearts,
and the grey-bearded old general, Kheriin
Pasha, never ventured on any act of impor-
tance without first consulting this young
subaltern of artillery. Colonel (afterwards
Sir) Henry Atwell Lake [q.v.] and Captain
Henry Langhorne Thompson [q. v.] having
arrived at Kars in March 1855, Teesdale re-
turned to Erzeroum and rejoined his chief,
who, in January, had been made a lieu-
tenant-general, or ferik, in the Turkish army,
and a pasha. At the same time Teesdale
had been made a major in the Turkish army.
In a letter from the foreign office dated
7 March 1855, her majesty's government ap-
proved of Teesdale's efforts in averting from
the garrison of Kars the horrors that they
suffered from famine in the previous winter.
After the thawing of the snow Teesdale
was daily engaged with Williams from early
morning to sunset in fortifying all the heights
around Erzeroum.

On 1 June 1855 a courier from Lake in-
formed Williams of the formidable Russian
army assembled at Gumri, and the indica-
tion of a speedy advance upon Kars. On
the following day Teesdale started with Wil-
liams and Sandwith for Kars, arriving there
on 7 June. On the 9th Teesdale, with Zohrab
his interpreter, went to his post at the
Tahmasp batteries, and on the 12th he made
a reconnaissance of the Russian camp. On
the 16th the Russians, twenty-five thousand
strong, attacked early in the morning, but

were repulsed by the artillery fire of the
fortress. Williams, in his despatch, records
his thanks to Teesdale, ' whose labours were
incessant.' Two days later the Russians
established a blockade of Kars, and shortly
afterwards intercepted communication with
Erzeroum. The garrison of Kars was con-
tinually occupied in skirmishes with the
enemy, and in the task of strengthening the
fortifications. On 7 Aug. an attack was
made by the Russians, who were again
beaten off.

Teesdale lived in Tahmasp Tabia with
that gallant Hungarian and first-rate
soldier, General Kmety, for whom he had a
great admiration. He acted as chief of his
staff, and, besides his graver duties, was
constantly engaged in harassing the Cossacks
with parties of riflemen, or in menacing and
attacking the Russian cavalry with a com-
pany of rifles and a couple of guns.

Early in September the weather grew
suddenly cold, and snow fell. Provisions
were scarce, and desertions became fre-
quent. Late in the month cholera appeared.
At 4 A.M. on 29 Sept. the Russian general
Mouravieff, with the bulk of his army, at-
tacked the heights above Kars and on the
opposite side of the river. At Tahmasp
the advance was distinctly heard and pre-
parations made to meet it. The guns were
quietly charged with grape. Teesdale, re-
turning from his rounds, flung himself into
the most exposed battery in the redoubt,
Yuksek Tabia, the key of the position. The
Russians advanced with their usual steadi-
ness in three close columns, supported by
twenty-four guns, and hoped under cover of
the mist and in the dim light of dawn to
effect a surprise ; but they were received
with a crushing artillery fire of grape.
Undaunted, the Russian infantry cheered
and rushed up the hill to the breastworks,
and, in spite of a murderous fire of mus-
ketry, drove out the Turks and advanced to
the rear of the redoubts of Tahmasp and
Yuksek Tabia, where desperate fighting took
place. Teesdale turned some of his guns to
the rear and worked them vigorously. The
redoubts being closed in rear and flanking
one another, the artillery and musketry fire
from them made havoc in the ranks of the
assailants. Nevertheless the Russians pre-
cipitated themselves upon the works, and
some even effected an entrance. Three
were killed ' on the platform of a gun
which at that moment was being worked by
Teesdale, who then sprang out and led two
charges with the bayonet, the Turks fight-
ing like heroes ' (Letter from General Wil-
liams, 30 Sept. 1855).

Teesdale

Tegai

During the hottest part of the action,
when the enemy's fire had driven the
Turkish artillerymen from their guns, Tees-
dale rallied his gunners, and by his intrepid
example induced them to return to their
posts. After having led the final charge
which completed the victory of the day,
Teesdale, at great personal risk, saved from
the fury of his Turks a considerable num-
ber of the disabled among the enemy, who
were lying wounded outside the works.
This was witnessed and gratefully acknow-
ledged before the Russian staff by General
Mouravieff (London Gazette, 25 Sept. 1857).
The battle of Kars lasted seven and a half
hours. Near midday, however, the Russians
were driven off in great disorder, and fled
down the heights under a heavy musketry
fire. Their loss was over six thousand
killed and about as many wounded.

Teesdale, who was hit by a piece of spent
shell and received a severe contusion, was
most favourably mentioned in despatches.
On 12 Oct. General Williams wrote : ' My
aide-de-camp, Teesdale, had charge of the
central redoubt and fought like a lion.'
After the battle the mushir, on behalf of
the sultan, decorated Teesdale with the
third class of the order of the Medjidie,
and promoted him to be a lieutenant-
colonel in the Turkish army (Despatch
from General Williams to Lord Claren-
don, 31 Oct. 1855).

Cholera and famine assumed serious pro-
portions in October, and, although the
former ceased in November, severe cold
added to the sufferings of the garrison,
and every night a number of desertions
took place. On 22 Oct. news had arrived
of a relieving army of twenty thousand men
under Selim Pasha, and in the middle of
November it was daily expected from Erze-
roum, where it had arrived at the beginning
of the month. But Selim had no intention
of advancing. On 24 Nov. it was considered
impossible to hold out any longer, and, there
being no hope of relief, Teesdale was sent
with a flag of truce to the Russian camp to
arrange for a meeting of the generals and to
discuss terms of capitulation ; these were
arranged the following day, and on the 28th
the garrison laid down its arms, and Tees-
dale and the other English officers became
prisoners of war.

The English officers were most hospitably
treated by the Russians, and started on
30 Nov. for Tiflis, which they reached on
8 Dec. In January 1856 Teesdale accom-
panied General Williams to Riazan, about
180 miles from Moscow. After having been
presented to the czar in March, they were

given their liberty and proceeded to Eng-
land.

Teesdale was made a C.B. on 21 June
1856, though still a lieutenant of royal
artillery. He was also made an officer of
the Legion of Honour, received the medal for
Kars, and on 25 Sept. 1857 was awarded
the Victoria Cross for acts of bravery at
the battle of 29 Sept. 1855.

From 1856 to 1859 Teesdale continued to
serve as aide-de-camp to Fenwick- Williams,
who had been appointed commandant of the
Woolwich district. On 1 Jan. 1858 he was
promoted to be second captain in the royal
artillery, and on the 15th of the same month
to be brevet major in the army for distin-
guished service in the field. On 9 Nov.
1858 he was appointed equerry to the Prince
of Wales, a position which he held for thirty-
two years. From 1859 to 1864 he was again
aide-de-camp to Fenwick-Williams during
his term of office as inspector-general of
artillery at headquarters in London. Tees-
dale was promoted to be first captain in the
royal artillery on 3 Feb. 1866, brevet lieu-
tenant-colonel on 14 Dec. 1868, major royal
artillery on 5 July 1872, and lieutenant-
colonel in his regiment on 23 Sept. 1875.
He was appointed aide-de-camp to the queen
and promoted to be colonel in the army on
1 Oct. 1877, regimental colonel on 1 Oct.
1882, and major-general on 22 April 1887.
On 8 July 1887, on the occasion of the
queen's jubilee, he was made a knight com-
mander of St. Michael and St. George.

In 1890 Teesdale resigned the appoint-
ment of equerry to the Prince of Wales,
and was appointed master of the ceremonies
and extra equerry to the prince, positions
which he held until his death. He retired
from the army active list with a pension on
22 April 1892. He died, unmarried, on

1 Nov. 1893 at his residence, The Ark, South
Bersted, Sussex, from a paralytic stroke, a
few days after his return from a small estate
he had in Germany. He was buried on
4 Nov. in South Bersted churchyard. He
wrote a slight sketch of the services of Sir
W. F. Williams for the 'Proceedings' of
the Royal Artillery Institution (vol. xii.
pt. ix.)

[War Office Records ; Despatches ; Royal
Artillery Records; Times (London), 2 and 6 Nov.
1893; United Service Mag. 1855 and 1857;
Gent. Mag. 1856 and 1858; Lake's Kars and
our Captivity in Russia, 1856; Sandwith's Nar-
rative of the Siege of Kars, 185(5 ; A Campaign
with the Turks in Asia, by Charles Duncan,

2 vols. 1856.] R- H. V.
TEGAI (1805-1864), Welsh poet. [See

HUGHES, HUGH.]

Tegg

TEGG, THOMAS (1776-1845), book-
seller, the son of a grocer, was born at Wim-
bledon, Surrey, on 4 March 1776. Being
left an orphan at the age of five, he was sent
to Galashiel in Selkirkshire, where he was
boarded, lodged, clothed, and educated for
ten guineas a year. In 1785 he was bound
apprentice to Alexander Meggett, a book-
seller at Dalkeith. His master treating him
very badly, he ran away, and for a month
gained a living at Berwick by selling chap-
books about fortune-telling, conjuring, and
dreams. At Newcastle he stayed some
weeks, and formed an acquaintance with
Thomas Bewick, the wood engraver. Pro-
ceeding to Sheffield, he obtained employ-
ment from Gale, the proprietor of the ' Shef-
field Register,' at seven shillings a week,
and during a residence of nine months saw
Tom Paine and Charles Dibdin. His further
wanderings led him to Ireland and Wales,
and then, after some years at Lynn in Nor-
folk, he came to London in 1796, and ob-
tained an engagement with William Lane,
the proprietor of the Minerva Library at
53 Leadenhall Street. He subsequently served
with John and Arthur Arch, the quaker
booksellers of Gracechurch Street, where he
stayed until he began business on his own
account.

Having received 200/. from the wreck of
his father's property, he took a shop in part-
nership with a Mr. Dewick in Aldersgate
Street, and became a bookmaker as well as
a bookseller, his first small book, ' The Com-
plete Confectioner,' reaching a second edition.
On 20 April 1800 he married, and opened a
shop in St. John Street, Clerkenwell, but,
losing money through the treachery of a
friend, he took out a country auction license
to try his fortune in the provinces. He
started with a stock of shilling political pam-
phlets and some thousands of the ' Monthly
Visitor.' At Worcester he obtained a parcel
of books from a clergyman, and held his first
auction, which produced 30/. With his wife
acting as clerk, he travelled through the
country, buying up duplicates in private
libraries, and rapidly paying off his debts.
Returning to London in 1805, he opened a
shop at 111 Cheapside, and began printing a
series of pamphlets which were abridgments
of popular works. His success was great.
Of such books he at one time had two hun-
dred kinds, many of which sold to the extent
of four thousand copies. Up to the close of
1840 he published four thousand works on
his own account, of which not more than
twenty were failures. Of ' The Whole Life
of Nelson,' which he brought out immediately
after the receipt of the news of the battle of

Trafalgar in 1805, he sold fifty thousand six-
penny copies, and of ' The Life of Mrs. Mary
Ann Clarke,' 1810, thirteen thousand copies
at 7s. Gd. each.

In 1824 he purchased the copyright of
Hone's ' Everyday Book and Table Book,'
and, republishing the whole in weekly parts,
cleared a very large profit. He then gave
Hone 500/. to write ' The Year Book,' which
proved much less successful.

As soon as his own publications com-
menced paying well he gave up the auctions,
which he had continued nightly at 111 Cheap-
side. In 1824 he made his final move to
73 Cheapside. In 1825 he commenced ' The
London Encyclopaedia of Science, Art, Lite-
rature, and Practical Mechanics,' which ran
to twenty-two volumes. But his reputation
as a bookseller chiefly rested upon his cheap
reprints, abridgments of popular works, and
his distribution of remainders, which he pur-
chased on a very large scale. He is mentioned
as a populariser of literature in Thomas Car-
lyle's famous petition on the copyright bill
in April 1839.

In 1835, being then a common councilman
of the ward of Cheap, he was nominated an
alderman, but was not elected. In 1836 he
was chosen sheriff, and paid the fine to escape
serving. To the usual fine of 400/. he added
another 100/.. and the whole went to found
a Tegg scholarship at the City of London
school, and he increased the gift by a valu-
able collection of books.

He died on 21 April 1845, and was buried
at Wimbledon. He was generally believed
to have been the original of Timothy Twigg
in Thomas Hood's novel, ' Tylney Hall,'
3vols. 1834. Tegg left three sons, of whom
Thomas Tegg, a bookseller, died on 15 Sept.
1871 (Bookseller, 30 June 1864 p. 372, 3 Oct.
1871 p. 811); and William is separately
noticed.

Tegg was author of: 1. 'Memoirs of Sir
F. Burdett,' 1804. 2. ' Tegg's Prime Song
Book, bang up to the mark,' 1810 ; third col-
lection, 1810; fourth collection, 1810. 3. 'The
Rise, Progress, and Termination of the O. P.
War at Covent Garden, in Poetic Epistles,'
1810. 4. 'Chronology, or the Historical
Companion: a register of events from the
earliest period to the present time,' 1811 ;
5th edit. 1854. 5. ' Book of Utility or Re-
pository of useful Information, connected
with the Moral, Intellectual, and Physical
Condition of Man,' 1822. G. ' Remarks on
the Speech of Serjeant Talfourd on the Laws
relating to Copyright,' 1837. 7. 'Handbook
forEmigrants, containing Informationon Do-
mestic, Mechanical, Medical, and other sub-
jects,' 1839. 8. ' Extension of Copyright pro-

Teilo

posed by Serjeant Talfourd,' 1840. 9. ' Trea-
sury of Wit and Anecdote,' 1842. 10. ' A
Present to an Apprentice,' 2nd edit. 1848.
He also edited ' The Magazine of Knowledge
and Amusement,' 1843-4 ; twelve numbers
only.

[Curwen's Booksellers, 1873, pp. 379-98;
Bookseller, 1 Sept. 1870, p. 756.] G. C. B.

TEGG, WILLIAM (1816-1895), son of
Thomas Tegg [q. v.], was born in Cheapside,
London, in 181ti. After being articled to an
engraver, he was taken into his father's pub-
lishing and bookselling business, to which
he succeeded on his father's death in 1845.
He was well known as a publisher of school-
books, and he also formed a considerable
export connection. One branch of his busi-
ness consisted of the reprinting of standard
works at very moderate prices. In his later
years he removed to 85 Queen Street, Cheap-
side.

He knew intimately George Cruikshank
and Charles Dickens in their early days, while
Kean, Kemble, and Dion Boucicault were
his fast friends. He was a well-known and
energetic member of the common council of
the city of London. He retired from busi-
ness some time before his death, which took
place at 13 Doughty Street, London, on
23 Dec. 1895.

His name is attached to upwards of forty
works, many of them compilations. The fol-
lowing are the best known: 1. 'The Cruet
Stand : a Collection of Anecdotes,' 1871.
2. 'Epitaphs . . . and a Selection of Epi-
grams,' 1875. 3. ' Proverbs from Far and
Near, Wise Sentences . . .,' 1875. 4. ' Laco-
nics, or good Words of the Best Authors,'
1875. 5. 'The Mixture for Low Spirits, being
a Compound of Witty Sayings,' 4th ed. 187(3.
6. 'Trials of W. Hone for publishing Three
Parodies,' 187G. 7. ' Wills of their own,
Curious, Eccentric, and Benevolent,' 1876,
4th ed. 1879. 8. ' The Last Act, being the
Funeral Rites of Nations and Individuals,'
1^7'i. 9. ' Meetings and Greetings : Saluta-
tions of Nations,' 1877. 10. 'The Knot tied,
Marriage Ceremonies of all Nations,' 1877.
11. 'Posts and -Telegraphs, Past and Pre-
sent, with an Account of the Telephone
and Phonograph,' 1878. 12. ' Shakespeare
and his Contemporaries, together with the
Plots of his Plays, Theatres, and Actors,'
1879. Under the name of Peter Parley he
brought out much popular juvenile litera-
ture, which was either reprinted from or
founded on books written by the American
writer, Samuel Griswold Goodrich (ALLi-
BONE, Diet, of English Literature, 1859,
i. 703).

[Times, 27 Dec. 1895, p. 7; Athemeum. 1895,
ii. 903; Bookseller, 30 June 1864, 10 Jan
1896.1 G. C. B. ^

TEGID (1792-1852), Welsh poet and
antiquary. [See JOXES, JOHN.]

TEIGNMOUTH, BARON. "[See SIIOEE,
JOHN, first baron, 1751-1834.]

TEILO (fl. 550), British saint, was born

at ' Eccluis Gunniau (or Guiniau) ' in the

neighbourhood of Tenby (Lib. Land. pp. 124,

255). The statement of the life in tlu-

' Liber Landavensis ' that he was of noble

parentage is supported by the genealogies,

which make him the son of a man variously

called Enoc, Eusych, Cussith, and Eisyllt,

and great-grandson of Ceredig ap Cunedda

Wledig (Myvyrian Arc/iaioloyy, 2nd edit.

pp. 415, 430; lolo MSS. p. 124). In the

life of Oudoceus in the 'Liber Landavensis'

the form is Ensic (p. 130). Mr. Phillimore be-

lieves (Cymmrodor, xi. 125) the name should

be Usyllt, the patron saint of St. Issell'a,

near Tenby. Teilo's first preceptor was,

according to his legend, Dyfrig (cf. the Life

of Dyfrig in Lib. Land. p. 80). He next

entered the monastic school of Paulinus,

where David (d. 601 ?) [q. v.], his kinsman,

was his fellow-pupil. In substantial agree-

ment with the accounts given in the legends

of David and Padarn, it is said that the three

saints received a divine command to visit

Jerusalem, where they were made bishops

a story clearly meant to bring out British

independence of Home. Teilo especially dis-

tinguished himself on this journey by his

saintly humility and power as a preacher.

He received as a gift a bell of miraculous

virtue, and returned to take charge of the

diocese of Llandaff in succession to Dyfrig.

Almost immediately, however, the yellow

plague (which is known to have caused the

death of MaelgwnGwynedd about 547) began

to rage in Britain, whereupon Teilo, at the

bidding of an angel, withdrew to Brittany,

spending some time on the way as the guest

of King Geraint of Cornwall. When the

plague was over it was his wish to return to

this country, but, at the instance of King

Budic and Bishop Samson [q.v.],he remained

in Brittany for seven years and seven months.

Returning at last to his bishopric, he became

chief over all the churches of 'dextralis

Britannia,' sending Ismael to fill the place

of David at Menevia, and other disciples of

his to new dioceses which he created. As

his end drew near, three churches, viz.

Penally, Llandaff, and Llandeilo Fawr

(where he died), contended for the honour

of receiving his corpse, but the dispute was

settled by the creation of three bodies, a

Teilo

8

Telfer

miracle which is the subject of one of the
triads (Myv. Arch. 1st ser. p. 44).

This is the Llandaff account of Teilo,
meant to bring out his position as second
bishop of the see. In Rhygyfarch's ' Life of
St. David,' written before 1099, Teilo ap-
pears, on the other hand, as a disciple of
that saint (Cambro-British Saints, pp. 124,
135) ; and, according 1 to Giraldus Cambrensis
(Itinerary, ii. 1, MS. d. vi. 102, of Rolls
edit.), he was his immediate successor as
bishop of St. David's. There is, however,
no reason to suppose he was a diocesan
bishop at all. Like others of his age, he
founded monasteries (many of them bearing
his name), and Llandaft' was perhaps the
'archimonasterium' (for the term see Lib.
Land. pp. 74, 75, 129) or parent house
(Cummrodor, xi. 115-16). Dedications to St.
Teilo are to be found throughout South
Wales; Rees (Welsh Saints, pp. 245-6)
gives a list of eighteen, and a number of
other 'Teilo' churches, which have dis-
appeared or cannot be identified, are men-
tioned in the ' Liber Landavensis.' That
David and Teilo worked together appears
likely from the fact that of the eighteen
Welsh dedications to Teilo all but three are
within the region of David's activity, and
outside that district between the Usk and
the Tawy in which there are practically no
' Dewi ' churches.

There are no recognised dedications to
Teilo in Cornwall or Devon, though Borlase
seeks (Age of the Saints, p. 134) to connect
him with Endellion, St. Issey, Philleigh,
and other places. The two forms of the
saint's name, Eliud and Teilo (old Welsh
' Teliau ' ), are both old (see the marginalia
of the ' Book of St. Chad,' as printed in the
1893 edition of the Lib. Land.) Professor
Rhys believes the latter to be a compound
of the prefix ' to ' and the proper name Eliau
or Eiliau (Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. xii. 37-8).
Teilo's festival was 9 Feb.

[Teilo is the subject of a life which appears
in the Liber L-mda vensis (ed. 1893, pp. 97-117),
in the portion written about 1150, and also in
the Cottonian MS. Vesp. A. xiv. art. 4, which is
of about 1200. In the latter manuscript the
life is ascribed to ' Geoffrey, brother of bishop
Urban of Llandaff,' whom Mr. Gwenogvryn
Evans seeks (pref. to Lib. Land. p. xxi) to
identify with Geoffrey of Monmouth. An
abridged version, found, according to Hardy
(Descriptive Catalogue, i. 132), in Cottonian
MS. Tib. E. i. fol. 16, was ascribed to John of
Tinmouth [q. v.], was used by Capgrave (Nova
Legenda Angliae, p. 280 b), and taken from him
by the Bollandists (Acta S3. Feb. 9, ii. 308) ;
other authorities cited.] J. E. L.

TELFAIR, CHARLES (1777P-1833),
naturalist, was born at Belfast about 1777,
and settled in Mauritius, where he practised
as a surgeon. He became a correspondent of
Sir William Jackson Hooker [q. v.], sending
plants to Kew, and established the botanical
gardens at Mauritius and Reunion. He also
collected bones of the solitaire from Rodri-
guez, which he forwarded to the Zoological
Society and to the Andersonian Museum,
Glasgow. In 1830 he published ' Some
Account of the State of Slavery at Mauri-
tius since the British Occupation in 1810, in
Refutation of Anonymous Charges . . .
against Government and that Colony,' Port
Louis, 4to. He died at Port Louis on
14 July 1833, and was buried in the ceme-
tery there. There is an oil portrait of Tel-
fair at the Masonic Lodge, Port Louis, and
Hooker commemorated him by the African
genus Telfairia in the cucumber family.
His wife, who died in 1832, also communi-
cated drawings and specimens of Mauritius
algae to Hooker and Harvey.

[Journal of Botany, 1834, p. 1 50; Strickland
and Melville's Dodo and its Kindred, 1848,
p. 52 ; Britten and Boulger's Biographical Index
of Botanists.] G. S. B.

TELFER, JAMES (1800-1862), minor
poet, son of a shepherd, was born in the
parish of Southdean, Roxburghshire, on 3 Dec.
1800. Beginning life as a shepherd, he gra-
dually educated himself for the post of a
country schoolmaster. He taught first at
Castleton,Langholm,Dumfriesshire, and then
for twenty-five years conducted a small ad-
venture school at Saughtrees, Liddisdale,
Roxburghshire. On a very limited income
he supported a wife and family, and found
leisure for literary work. From youth he
had been an admirer and imitator of James
Hogg (1770-1835) [q. v.], the Ettrick Shep-
herd, who befriended him. As a writer of
the archaic and quaint ballad style illus-
trated in Hogg's ' Queen's Wake,' Telfer
eventually attained a measure of ease and
even elegance in composition, and in 1824
he published a volume entitled ' Border
Ballads and Miscellaneous Poems.' The
ballad, ' The Gloamyne Buchte,' descriptive
of the potent influence of fairy song, is
a skilful development of a happy concep-
tion. Telfer contributed to Wilson's 'Tales
of the Borders,' 1834, and in 1835 he pub-
lished ' Barbara Gray,' an interesting prose
tale. A selected volume of his prose and
verse appeared in 1852. He died on 18 Jan.
1862.

[Rogprs's Modern Scottish Minstrel ; Grant
Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland.] T. B.

Telford

Telford

TELFORD, THOMAS (1757-1834), engi-
neer, was born on 9 Aug. 1757 at Westerkirk,
a secluded hainlet of Eskdale, in Eastern
Dumfriesshire. He lost his father, a shep-
herd, a few months after his birth, and was
left to the care of his mother, who earned
a scanty living by occasional farm work.
When he was old enough he herded cattle
and made himself generally useful to the
neighbouring farmers, and grew up so cheer-
ful a boy that he was known as 'Laughing
Tarn.' At intervals he attended the parish
school of Westerkirk, where he learned
nothing more than the three R's. He was
about fifteen when he was apprenticed to a
mason at Langholm, where a new Duke of
Buccleuch was improving the houses and
holdings of his tenantry, and Telford found
much and varied work for his hands to do.
His industry, intelligence, and love of read-
ing attracted the notice of a Langholm lady,
who made him free of her little library, and
thus was fostered a love of literature which
continued with him to the end of his busy
life. ' Paradise Lost ' and Burns's ' Poems '
were among his favourite books, and from
reading verse lie took to writing it. His ap-
prenticeship was over, and he was working
as a journeyman mason at eighteenpence a
day, when at two-and-twenty he found his
rhymes admitted into Ruddiman's ' Edin-
burgh Magazine ' (see MAINE, Siller Gun,
ed. 1836, p. 227). A poetical address to
Burns entreating him to write more verse
in the spirit of the ' Cotter's Saturday Night '
was found among Burns's papers after his
death, and a portion of it was published in
the first edition of Currie's ' Burns ' (1800,
App. ii. note D). The most ambitious of
Telford's early metrical performances was
' Eskdale,' a poem descriptive of his native
district, which was first published in the
'Poetical Museum' (Hawick, 1784), and
was reprinted by Telford himself with a
few additions, and for private circulation,
some forty years afterwards. Southey said
of it, ' Many poems which evinced less obser-
vation, less feeling, and were in all respects
of less promise, have obtained university
prizes.'

Having learned in the way of his trade all
that was to be learned in Eskdale, Telford
removed in 1780 to Edinburgh, where the
new town was in course of being built, and,
skilled masons being in demand, he easily
found suitable employment. He availed
himself of the opportunities which his stay
afforded him for studying and sketching
specimens of the older architecture of Scot-
land. After spending two years in Edinburgh
he resolved on trying his fortune in London,

whither he proceeded at the age of twenty-
five. His first employment was as a hewer
at Somerset House, then in course of erection
by Sir William Chambers. Two years later,
in 1784, Telford received a commission (it is
not known how procured) to superintend the
erection, among other buildings, of a house
for the occupation of the commissioner of
Portsmouth dockyard. Here he had op-
portunities, which he did not neglect, for
watching dockyard operations of various
kinds, by a knowledge of which he profited
in after life. His work in his own depart-
ment gave great satisfaction. He amused
his leisure by writing verses, and he improved
it^ by studying chemistry. By the end of
1786 his task was completed, and now a
new and wider career was opened to him.

One of Telford's Dumfriesshire acquaint-
ances and patrons was a Mr. Johnstone of
Westerhall, who assumed the name of Pul-
teney on marrying a great heiress, the niece
of William Pulteney, earl of Bath [q.v.l Be-
fore Telford left London for Portsmouth Mr.
(afterwards Sir William) Pulteney had con-
sulted him respecting some repairs to be
executed in the family mansion at Wester-
hall, and took a great liking to his young
countryman. Pulteney became through his
wife a large landowner in the neighbour-
hood of Shrewsbury, which he long repre-
sented in parliament. When Telford's em-
ployment at Portsmouth came to an end,
Pulteney thought of fitting up the castle at
Shrewsbury as a residence, and invited Tel-
ford to Shrewsbury to superintend the
required alterations. Telford accepted the
invitation, and while he was working at the
alterations the office of surveyor of public
works for Shropshire became vacant. The
appointment was bestowed on Telford, doubt-
less through the influence of Pulteney. Of
Telford's multifarious, important, and trying
duties in this responsible and conspicuous
position, it must suffice to say that he dis-
charged them most successfully and made
himself personally popular, so much so that
in 1793, without solicitation on his part, he
was appointed by the Shropshire county
magnates sole agent, engineer, and architect
of the Ellesmere canal, projected to connect
the Mersey, the Dee, and the Severn. It
was the greatest work of the kind then in
course of being undertaken in the United
Kingdom. On accepting the appointment
Telford resigned the county surveyorship of
Shropshire. His salary as engineer of the
Ellesmere canal was only 500/. a year, and
out of this he had to pay a clerk, a foreman,
and his own travelling expenses.

The labours of Telford as engineer of the

Telford

10

Telford

Ellesmere canal include two achievements
which were on a scale then unparalleled in
England and marked by great originality.
The aqueducts over the valley of the Ceiriog
at Chirk and over the Dee at Pont-Cysylltau
have been pronounced by the chief English
historian of inland navigation to be ' among
the boldest efforts of human invention in
modern times.' The originality of the concep-
tion carried out lay in both cases not so much
in the magnitude of the aqueducts, unprece-
dented as this was, as in the construction of
the bed in which the canal was carried over
river and valley. A similar feat had been per-
formed by Brindley, but he transported the
water of the canal in a bed of puddled earth,
and necessarily of a breadth which required
the support of piers, abutments, and arches
of the most massive masonry. In spite of
this the frosts, by expanding the moist puddle,
frequently produced fissures which burst the
masonry, suffering the water to escape, and
sometimes causing the overthrow of the
aqueducts. For the bed of puddled earth
Telford substituted a trough of cast-iron
plates infixed in square stone masonry. Not
only was the displacement produced by frosts
averted, but there was a great saving in
the size and strength of the masonry, an
enormous amount of which would have been
required to support a puddled channel at
the height of the Chirk and Pont-Cysylltau
aqueducts. The Chirk aqueduct consisted
of ten arches of forty span each, carrying
the canal 70 ft. above the level of the river
over a valley 700 ft. wide, and forming a
most picturesque object in a beautiful land-
scape. On a still larger scale was the Pont-
Cysylltau aqueduct over the Dee four miles
north of Chirk and in the vale of Llangollen ;
121 ft. over the level of the river at low
water the canal was carried in its cast-iron
trough, with a water-way 11 ft. 10 in.
wide, and nineteen arches extending to the
length of 1,007 ft. The first stone of the
Chirk aqueduct was laid on 17 June 1796,
and it was completed in 1801. The first
stone of the other great aqueduct was laid on
'2~> June 1795, and it was opened for traffic
in 1805. Of this Pont-Cysylltau aqueduct
Sir Walter Scott said to Southey that 'it
was the most impressive work of art which
he had ever seen ' (SMILES, p. 159).

In 1800 Telford was in London giving
evidence before a select committee of the
House of Commons which was considering
projects for the improvement of the port of
London. One of these was the removal
of the old London Bridge and the erection
of a new one. While surveyor of public
works for Shropshire Telford had had much

experience in bridge-building. Of several
iron bridges which he built in that county,
the earliest, in 1795-8, was a very fine one
over the Severn at Buildwas, about midway
between Shrewsbury and Bridgnorth ; it con-
sisted of a single arch of 130 feet span. He
now proposed to erect a new London Bridge
of iron and of a single arch. The scheme
was ridiculed by many, but, after listening
to the evidence of experts, a parliamentary
committee approved of it, and the preliminary
works were, it seems, actually begun. The
execution of the bold project was not pro-
ceeded with, on account, it is said, of difficul-
ties connected with makingthe necessary ap-
proaches (ib. p. 181). But Telford's plan of
the new bridge was published in 1 801 , and pro-
cured him favourable notice in high quarters,
from the king and the Prince of Wales
downwards.

Telford's skill and energies were now to
be utilised for an object very dear to him,
the improvement of his native country. At
the beginning of the century, at the instance
of his old friend Sir William Pulteney, who
was governor of the British Fisheries Society,
he inspected the harbours at their various
stations on the northern and eastern coasts
of Scotland, and drew up an instructive and
suggestive report. Telford's name was now
well known in London, but doubtless this
report contributed to procure him in 1801 a
commission from the government to under-
take a far wider Scottish survey. This step
was taken from considerations partly con-
nected with national defence. There was
no naval station anywhere on the Scottish
coasts, and an old project was being revived
to make the great glen of Scotland, which
cuts it diagonally from the Xorth Sea to the
Atlantic, available as a water-way for ships
of war as well as for traffic. The results of
Telford's investigations were printed in an
exhaustive report presented to parliament
in 1803. Two bodies of commissioners were
appointed to superintend and make provi-
sion for carrying out his recommendations,
which included the construction of the Cale-
donian canal in the central glen already men-
tioned, and, what was still more urgently
needed, extensive road-making and bridge-
building in the highlands and northern coun-
ties of Scotland. Telford was appointed en-
gineer of the Caledonian canal, the whole
cost of which was tobedefrayed byparliamen-
tary grants. The expenditure on the road-
making and bridge-building, to be planned
by him, was to be met only partly by parlia-
mentary grants, government supplying one
half of the money required wherever the land-
owners were ready to contribute the other

Telford

Telford

half. The landowners as a body cheerfully
accepted this arrangement, while Telford
threw himself body and soul into both enter-
prises with a patriotic even greater than his
customary professional zeal.

The chief roads in the highlands and
northern counties of Scotland had been made
after the rebellions of 1715 and 1745 purely
for military purposes, and were quite inade-
quate as means of general communication.
The usefulness, such as it was, of these
military roads was moreover marred by the
absence of bridges: for instance, over the
Tay at Dunkeld and the Spey at Fochabers,
these and other principal rivers having to be
crossed by ferry-boats, always inconvenient
and often dangerous. In mountainous dis-
tricts the people were scattered in isolated
clusters of miserable huts, without possibility
of intercommunication, and with no industry
so profitableas the illicit distillation of whisky.
' The interior of the county of Sutherland
being inaccessible, the only track lay along
the shore among rocks and sands, which were
covered by the sea at every tide.' In eighteen
years, thanks to the indefatigable energy of
Telford, to the prudent liberality of the
government, and to the public spirit of the
landowners, the face of the Scottish high-
lands and northern counties was completely
changed. Nine hundred and twenty miles
of good roads and 1:20 bridges were added
to their means of communication. In his
survey of the results of these operations and
of his labours on the Caledonian canal Tel-
ford speaks not merely as an engineer, but as
a social economist and reformer. Three thou-
sand two hundred men had been annually
employed, and taught for the first time the
use of tools. ' These undertakings,' he said,
' may be regarded in the light of a working
academy, from which eight hundred men have
annually gone forth improved workmen.'
The plough of civilisation had been substi-
tuted for the former crooked stick, with a
piece of iron affixed to it, to be drawn or
pushed along, and wheeled vehicles carried
the loads formerly borne on the backs of
women. The spectacle of habits of industry
and its rewards had raised the moral standard
of the population. According to Telford,
' about 200,000/. had been granted in fifteen
years,' and the country had been advanced
' at least a century.'

The execution of Telford's plans for the
improvement of Scottish harbours and fish-
ing stations followed on the successful in-
ception of his road-making and bridge-build-
ing. Of the more important of his harbour
works, that at the great fishery station Wick,
begun in 1808, was the earliest, while about

the latest which he designed was that at
Dundee in 1814. Aberdeen, Peterhead,
Banff, Leith,the port of Edinburgh, are only
a few of his works of harbour extension and
construction which did so much for the com-
merce and fisheries of Scotland, and in some
cases his labours were facilitated by pre-
vious reports on Scottish harbours made by
Beanie [see RENNIE, JOHN, 1788-18211
whose recommendations had not been carried
out from a lack of funds. In this respect
Telford was morel fortunate, considerable
advances from the fund accumulated by the
commissioners of forfeited estates in Scot-
land being made to aid local contributions on
harbour works.

Of Telford's engineering enterprises in
Scotland the most conspicuous, but far from
the most useful, was the Caledonian canal.
Though nature had furnished for it most of
the water-way, the twenty or so miles of
land which connected the various fresh-water
lochs forming the main route of the canal,
some sixty miles in length, stretched through
a country full of engineering difficulties.
Moreover the canal was planned on an un-
usually large scale, for use by ships of war ;
it was to have been 110 feet wide at the
entrance. From the nature of the ground at
the north-eastern and south-western termini
of the canal immense labour was required
to provide basins from which in all twenty-
eight locks had to be constructed from the en-
trance locks at each extremity, so as to reach
the highest point on the canal a hundred
feet above high-water mark. Between Loch
Eil, which was to be the southernmost point
of the canal, and the loch next to it on the
north, Loch Lochy, the distance was only
eight miles, but the difference between their
levels was ninety feet. It was necessary to
connect them by a series of eight gigantic
locks, to which Telford gave the name of
' Neptune's Staircase.' The works were com-
menced at the beginning of 1804, but it was
not until October 1822 that the first vessel
traversed the canal from sea to sea. It had
cost nearly a million sterling, twice the
amount of the original estimate. Still worse,
it proved to be almost useless in comparison
with the expectations which Telford had
formed of its commercial promise. This was
the one great disappointment of his profes-
sional career. His own theory for the finan-
cial failure of the canal was that, while
he had reckoned on a very profitable trade
in timber to be conveyed from the Baltic to
the western ports of "Great Britain and to
Ireland, this hope was defeated by the policy
of the government and of parliament in
levying an almost prohibitory duty on Baltic

Tclford

12

Telford

timber in favour of that of Canada. He
himself reaped little pecuniary profit from the
time and labour which he devoted to the
canal. As its engineer-in-chief during twenty-
one years he received in that capacity only
2371. per annum.

AVhile engaged in these Scottish under-
takings, Telford was also busily occupied in
England. He had numerous engagements
to construct and improve canals. In two
instances he was called on to follow, with
improved machinery and appliances, where
Brindley had led the way. One was the sub-
stitution of a new tunnel for that which had
been made by Brindley, but had become in-
adequate, at Harecastle Hill in Staffordshire
on the Grand Junction canal ; another was
the improvement, sometimes amounting to
reconstruction, of Brindley's Birmingham
canal, which at the point of its entrance into
Birmingham had become ' little better than
a crooked ditch.' Long before this Telford's
reputation as a canal-maker had procured
him a continental reputation. In 1808-10
he planned and personally contributed to the
construction of the Gotha canal, to complete
the communication between the Baltic and
the Xorth Sea. Presenting difficulties similar
to those which he had overcome in the case
of the Caledonian canal, the work was on
a much larger scale, the length of the arti-
ficial canal which had to be made to connect
the lakes being 55 miles, and that of the
whole navigation 120 miles. In Sweden he
was feted as a public benefactor, and the
king conferred on him the Swedish order of
knighthood, honours of akind never bestowed
on him at home.

The improvement of old and the con-
struction of new roads in England were re-
quired by the industrial development of the
country, bringing with it an increased need
for safe and rapid postal communication. A
parliamentary committee in 1814 having re-
ported on the ruinous and dangerous state
of the roads between Carlisle and Glasgow,
the legislature found it desirable, from the
national importance of the route, to vote
50,000/. for its improvement. Sixty-nine miles,
two-thirds of the new and improved road,
were placed under Telford's charge, and, like
all his English roads, it was constructed with
a solidity greater than that obtained by the
subsequent and more popular system of
Macadam. Of Telford's other English road
improvements the most noticeable were those
through which the mountainous regions of
North Wales were permeated by roads with
their accompanying bridges, while through the
creation of a new and safe route, under the
direction of a parliamentary commission, from

Shrewsbury to Holyhead, communication
between London and Dublin, to say nothing
of the benefits conferred on the districts
traversed, was greatly facilitated. But the
very increase of traffic thus caused made
only more apparent the inconvenience and
peril attached to the transit of passengers and
goods in open ferry-boats over the dangerous
straits of Menai. It was resolved that they
should be bridged. The task having been
entrusted to Telford, the execution of it was
one of his greatest engineering achieve-
ments.

Telford's design for the Menai bridge was
based on the suspension principle, of which
few English engineers had hitherto made
any practical trial. Telford's application of
it at Menai was on a scale of enormous mag-
nitude. When it had been approved by emi-
nent experts, and recommended by a select
committee of the House of Commons, parlia-
ment granted the money required for the
execution of the scheme. The main chains
of wrought iron on which the roadway was
to be laid were sixteen in number, and the
distance between the piers which supported
them was no less than 550 feet ; the pyra-
mids, this being the form which the piers
assumed at their utmost elevation, were
53 feet above the level of the road-
way, and the height of each of the two
principal piers on which the main chains
of the bridge were to be suspended was
153 feet. The first stone of the main pier
was laid in August 1819, but it was not
until six years afterwards that things were
sufficiently advanced for the difficult opera-
tion of hoisting into position the first
of the main chains, weighing 23 tons
between the points of suspension. On
26 April 1825 an enormous assemblage on
the banks of the straits witnessed the opera-
tion, and hailed its success with loud and
prolonged cheering. Telford himself had
come from London to Bangor to superintend
the operations. Anxiety respecting their
result had kept him sleepless for weeks. It
is said that when on the eventful day some
friends came to congratulate him on his
success, they found him on his knees engaged
in prayer. Soon afterwards, in 1826, Telford
erected a suspension bridge on the same prin-
ciple as that at Menai over the estuary of the
Conway.

During the speculative mania of 1825-6
a good many railways were projected, among
them one in 1825 for a line from London
to Liverpool. The canal proprietors, alarmed
at the threatened competition with their
water-ways, consulted Telford, whose advice
was that the existing canal systems should

Telford

Telford

be made as complete as possible. Accordingly
lie was commissioned to design the Bir-
mingham and Liverpool junction from a
point on the Birmingham canal near Wolver-
hampton to Ellesmere Port on the Mersey,
an operation by which a second communica-
tion was established between Birmingham
on the one hand, and Liverpool and Man-
chester on the other. This was the last of
Telford's canals. It is said that he declined
the appointment of engineer to theprojected
Liverpool and Manchester railway because
it might injuriously aft'ect the interests of
the canal proprietors.

Among the latest works planned by Tel-
ford. and executed after he was seventy,
were the fine bridges at Tewkesbury (1826) ;
a cast-iron bridge of one arch, and that at
Gloucester (1828) of one large stone arch ;
the St. Katherine Docks at London, opened
in 1828; the noble Dean Bridge at Edinburgh
(1831) ; the skilfully planned North Level
drainage in the Fen country (1830-4) ; and
the great bridge over the Clyde at Glasgow
(1833-5), which was not opened until rather
more than a year after Telford's death. His
latest professional engagement was in 1834,
when, at the request of the great Duke of
Wellington, as lord warden of the Cinque
ports, he visited Dover and framed a plan
for the improvement of its harbour.

During his latest years, when he had re-
tired from active employment and deafness
diminished his enjoyment of society, he drew
up a detailed account of his chief engineering
enterprises, to which he prefixed a fragment
of autobiography. Telford was one of the
founders, in 1818, of the society which be-
came the Institute of Civil Engineers. He
was its first president, and sedulously fostered
its development, bestowing on it the nucleus
of a library, and aiding strenuously in pro-
curing for it a charter of incorporation in
1828. The institute received from him its
first legacy, amounting to 2,0001.

Telford died at 24 Abingdon Street, West-
minster, on 2 Sept. 1834. He was buried on
10 Sept. in Westminster Abbey, near the
middle of the nave. In the east aisle of the
north transept there is a fine statue of him
by Bailey. A portrait by Sir Henry Rae-
burn belonged to Mrs. Burge in 1807 (Cat.
of Portrait Exhibition at South Kensington,
1808, No. 166). A second portrait, by Lane,
belongs to the Institute of Civil Engineers.

Although Telford was unmarried and his
habits were inexpensive, he did not die rich.
At the end of his career his investments
brought him in no more than 800/. a year.
He thought less of professional gain than
of the benefits conferred on his country by

his labours. So great) was his disinterested
zeal for the promotion of works of public
utility that in the case of the British Fisheries
Society, the promoters of which were ani-
mated more by public spirit than by the
hope of profit, while acting for many years
as its engineer he refused any remuneration
for his labour, or even paym'ent for the ex-

Giiditure which he incurred in its service,
is professional charges were so moderate
that, it is said, a deputation of representative
engineers once formally expostulated with
him on the subject (SMILES, p. 317). II-
carried his indifference to money matters so
far that, when making his will, he fancied
himself worth only 16,OOOZ. instead of the
30,0001. which was found to be the real
amount. He was a man of a kindly and
generous disposition. He showed his life-
long attachment to his native district, the
scene of his humble beginnings, not merely by
reproducing as soon as he became prosperous
the poem on Eskdale which he had written
when he was a journeyman mason, but by
remitting sums of money every winter for
the benefit of its poorer inhabitants. He
also bequeathed to aid in one case, and to
establish in another, free public libraries at
Westerkirk and Langholm in his native
valley.

Telford was of social disposition, a blithe
companion, and full of anecdote. His per-
sonality was so attractive as considerably to
increase the number of visitors to and cus-
tomers of the Salopian coffee-house, after-
wards the Ship hotel, which for twenty-one
years he made his headquarters in London.
He came to be considered a valuable fixture
of the establishment. When he left it to
occupy a house of his own in Abingdon
Street, a new landlord of the Salopian, who
had just entered into possession, was indig-
nant. 'What!' he exclaimed, 'leave tli-
house ? Why, sir, I have just paid 7oO/. for
you ! ' (SMILES, p. 302).

Telford's love of literature and of verse-
writing clung to him from his early days.
At one of the busiest periods of his life he
is found now criticising Goethe and Kot-
zebue, now studying Dugald Stewart on the
human mind and Alison on taste. He was
the warm friend of Thomas Campbell and of
Southey. He formed a strong attachment
to Campbell after the appearance of the
' Pleasures of Hope,' and acted to him ns hi-j
helpful mentor. Writing to Dr. Currie in
1802, Campbell says: 'I have become ac-
quainted with Telford the engineer ; a fellow
of infinite humour and of strong enterprising
mind. He has almost made me a bridge-
builder already ; at least he has inspired me

Telford

with new sensations of interest in the im-
provement and ornament of our country. . . .
Telford is a most useful cicerone in London.
He is so universally acquainted and so popu-
lar in his manners that he can introduce one
to all kinds of novelty and all descriptions
of interesting society.' Campbell is said to
have been staying with Telford at the Salo-
pian when writing ' Hohenlinden,' and to
have adopted ' important emendations ' sug-
gested by Telford (SMILES, p. 384). Telford
became godfather to his eldest son, and be-
queathed Campbell 500/. He left a legacy
of the same amount to Southey, to whom it
came very seasonably, and who said of Tel-
ford, 'A man more heartily to be liked, more
worthy to be esteemed and admired, I have
never fallen in with.' There is an agreeable
account by Southey of a tour which he made
with Telford in the highlands and far north
of Scotland in 1819. He records in it the
vivid impressions made on him by Telford's
roads, bridges, and harbours, and by what
was then completed of the Caledonian canal.
Extracts from Southey's narrative were first
printed by Dr. Smiles in his ' Life of Telford.'
Southey's last contribution to the ' Quarterly
Review ' (March 1839) was a very genial
and appreciative article on Telford's career
and character.

Southey's article was a review of an
elaborate work which appeared in 1838, as
the ' Life of Thomas Telford, Civil Engineer,
written by himself, containing a Descriptive
Narrative of his Professional Labours,
with aFolio Atlas and Copper Plates, edited
by John Rickman, one of his Executors,
with a Preface, Supplement, Annota-
tions, and Index.' In this volume Telford's
accounts of his various engineering enter-
prises, great and small, are ample and
luminous. Rickman added biographical
traits and anecdotes of Telford. The sup-
plement contains many elucidations of his
professional career and a few of his personal
character, among the former being his re-
ports to parliament, &c., and those of par-
liamentary commissioners under whose su-
pervision some of the most important of
his enterprises were executed. In one of
the appendices his poem on ' Eskdale ' is
reprinted. There is also a copy of his will.
' Some Account of the Inland Navigation
of the County of Salop ' was contributed by
Telford to Archdeacon Plymley's ' General
View of the Agriculture of Shropshire'
(London, 1802). He also wrote for Sir
David Brewster's ' Edinburgh Encyclo-
psedia,' to the production of which work he
gave financial assistance, the articles on
' Bridges,' ' Civil Architecture,' and 'Inland

* Tempest

Navigation ; ' in the first of these, presum-
ably from his want of mathematical know-
ledge, he was assisted by A. Nimmo.

[The personal as distinguished from the pro-
fessional autobiography of Telford given in the
volume edited by Rickman is meagre, and ceases
with his settlement at Shrewsbury. The one
great authority for Telford's biography is Dr.
Smiles's Life, 1st ed. 1861; 2nd ed. 1867 (to
which all the references in the preceding article
are made). Dr. Smiles threw much new and in-
teresting light on Telford's personal character,
as well as on his professional career, by publish-
ing for the first time extracts from Telford's
letters to his old schoolfellow in Eskdale,
Andrew Little of Langholm. There is a valuable
article by Sir David Brewster on Telford as an
engineer in the 'Edinburgh Review' for Octo-
ber 1839. Telford as a road-maker is dealt
with exhaustively in Sir Henry Parnell's
Treatise on Roads, wherein the Principles on
which Roads should be made are explained and
illustrated by the Plans, Specifications, and
Contracts made use of by Thomas Telford, Esq.,
London, 1833.] F. E.

TELYNOG (1840-1865), Welsh poet.
[See EVANS, THOMAS.]

TEMPEST, PIERCE (1653-1717),
printseller, born at Tong, Yorkshire, in July
1653, was the sixth son of Henry Tempest
of Tong by his wife, Mary Bushall, and
brother of Sir John Tempest, first baronet. It
is said that he was a pupil and assistant of
Wenceslaus Hollar [q. v.], and some of the
prints which bear his name as the publisher
have been assumed to be his own work ; but
there is no actual evidence that he ever
practised engraving. Establishing himself
in the Strand as a book and print seller about,
1680, Tempest issued some sets of plates of
birds and beasts etched by Francis Place and
John Griffier from drawings by Francis Bar-
low ; a few mezzotint portraits by Place and
others, chiefly of royal personages ; and a
translation of C. Ripa's ' Iconologia,' 1709.
But he is best known by the celebrated ' Cryes
of the City of London,' which he published
in 1711, a series of seventy-four portraits,
from drawings by Marcellus Laroon the
elder [q. v.], of itinerant dealers and other
remarkable characters who at that time fre-
quented the streets of the metropolis; the
plates were probably all engraved by John
Savage (Jl. 1690-1700) [q. v.], whose name
appears upon one of them. Tempest died
on 1 April 1717, and was buried at St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, London. There is a mezzo-
tint portrait of him by Place, after G. Heems-
kerk, with the motto 'Cavetevobis principes,'
and the figure of a nonconformist minister
in the ' Cryes ' is said to represent him.

Temple

Temple

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's
?ritish Mezzotinto Portraits ; Dodd's manuscript
;Iist. of Engravers in Brit. Mus. (Addit. MS.
3406); information from Major Tempest of
Sroughton Hall.] F. M. O'D.

TEMPLE, EARL. [See GRANVILLE, Ri-
IIAKD TEMPLE, 1711-1779.]

i TEMPLE, HEXRY, first VISCOTJNT
ALMERSTOX(1673?-1757), born about 1673,
as the eldest surviving son of Sir John
"emple, speaker of the Irish House of Com-
i ions [see under TEMPLE, SIR JOHN]. On
1 Sept. 1680, when about seven years old, he
as appointed, with Luke King, chief remem-
rancer of the court of exchequer in Ireland,
IT their joint lives, and on King's death the
rant was renewed to Temple and his son
enry for life (G June 1716). It was then
orth nearly 2,000/. per annum (SwiFT,
'orks, 1883 ed. vi. 416). Temple was
eated, on 12 March 1722-3, a peer of Ire-
nd as Baron Temple of Mount Temple, co.
ligo, and Viscount Palmerston of Palmer-
on, co. Dublin. He sat in the English
louse of Commons for East Grinstead,
issex, 1727-34, Bossiney, Cornwall, 1734-
41, and Weobly, Herefordshire, 1741-47,
d was a supporter of Sir Robert "Walpole's
Iniinistration. In the interest of Walpole
offered Dr. William Webster in 1734 a
rown pension of 300 /.per annum if he would
urn the ' Weekly Miscellany ' into a mini-
terial paper (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, v. 162).
sir Charles Hanbury Williams wrote several
skits upon ' Little Broadbottom Palmerston '
Works, i. 189, ii. 265, iii. 36). He was cured
t Bath in 1736 of a severe illness (WILLIAM
LIVER, Practical Essay on Warm Bathing,
nd edit. pp. 60-2). Palmerston added the
garden front to the house at East Sheen
XYSOXS, Environs, i. 371), and greatly im-
proved the mansion of Broadlands, near Rom-
ey, Hampshire (Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th
Rep. App. ix. 251). The volume of ' Poems
on several Occasions' (1736) by Stephen Duck
"q. v.l, the 'thresher,' patronised by Queen
Caroline, includes 'A Journey to Maryborough,
'ath,' inscribed to Viscount Palmerston.
'art of the poem describes a feast given by
he peer annually on 30 June to the threshers
f the village of Charlton, between Pewsey
nd Amesbury, Wiltshire, in honour of
uck, a native of that place. The dinner is
till given every year, and its cost is partly
rovided from the rent of a piece of land
iven by Lord Palmerston.
Palmerston was a correspondent of the
uchess of Marlborough, and some angry
tters passed between him and Swift in
anuary 1725-6 ( Works, 1883 edit. xvii. 23-

29). He helped Bishop Berkeley in his
scheme concerning the island of St. Chris-
topher (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App
p. 242), and he presented to Eton College
in 1750 four large volumes on ' iraldrr
which had been painted for Ilemv VIII by
John Tirol (id. 9th Rep. App. i. 357). He
died at Chelsea on 10 June 1757, aged 84.

He married, first, Anne, only daughter 'of
Abraham Houblon, governor of the Bank of
England. She died on 8 Dec. 1735, having
had issue, with other children, a son Henry
who married, on 18 June 1735, Elizabeth'
eldest daughter of Colonel Lee, whose widow,
Lady Elizabeth, had become in May 1731
the wife of Edward Young the poet. 'llmry
Temple's wife died of consumption at Mont-
pellier, on her way to Nice, in October 17:;ii.
He was usually considered the Philander,
and his wife was cei iainly the Narcissa, of
Young's ' Night Thoughts'' (Night iii.) As
a protestant she was denied Christian burial
at Montpellier, and was finally buried in the
old protestant burial-ground of the Ilotel-
Dieu at Lyons, 729 livres having been paid
for permission to inter her remains there
(MURRAY, Handbook to France, 1892, ii. 27).
The widower married, on 12 Sept. 1738, Jane,
youngest daughter of Sir John Barnard [q.v.j,
lord mayor of London, and left at his decease,
on 18 Aug. 1740, Henry Temple, second vis-
count Palmerston [q.'v.] The first Lord
Palmerston married as his second wife,
11 May 1738, Isabella, daughter of Sir
Francis Gerard, bart., and relict of Sir John
Fryer, bart. She died on 10 Aug. 1762.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage; Lodge's Irish Peer-
age, ed. Archdall, v. 240-4 ; Chester's West-
minster Abbey Eesristers, pp. 7, 382 ; Johnson's
Poets, ed. Cunningham, iii. 330-2.] W. P. C.

TEMPLE, HENRY, second VISCOUNT
PALMERSTON (1739-1802), son of Henry
Temple (d. 1 740) by his second wife, and
grandson of Henry, first viscount [q. v.], was
born on 4 Dec. 1739. At a by-election on
28 May 1762, he was returned to parliament
in the interest of the family of Buller for the
Cornish borough of East Looe, and sat for
it until 1768. He subsequently represented
the constituencies of Southampton (176.^ 7 ! ,
Hastings (1774-80 and 1780-84), Borough-
bridge in Yorkshire (1784-90), Newport, Isle
of Wight (1790-96), and Winchester (1796
to death). He seconded the address in !).-
cember 1765. In the same month he was
appointed to a seat at the board of trade.
From September 1766 to December 1777 he
was a lord of the admiralty, and from the
latter date to the accession of the Rockingha in
ministry in March 1782 he was a lord of the

Temple

16

Temple

treasury. He was a member of the com-
mittee nominated by Lord North in Novem-
ber 1772 to inquire into the affairs of the
East India Company, but he did not attain
to distinction in political life.

Throughout his life Palmerston was fond
of travel, of social life, and of the company of
distinguished men. He was walking with
"Wilkes in the streets of Paris in 1763 when
the patriot was challenged by a Scotsman
serving in the French army. Late in the
same year he passed through Lausanne, when
Gibbon praised his scheme of travel and pro-
phesied that he would derive great improve-
ment from it. Ho was elected a member of
the Catch Club in 1771, and Gibbon dined
with him on 20 May 1776 at <a great dinner
of Catches.' He was created a D.C.L. of
Oxford on 7 July 1773. At his first nomina-
tion on 1 July 1783 for ' The Club ' he was,
against Johnson's opinion, rejected ; but on
10 Feb. 1784 he was duly elected (BOSWELL,
ed. Napier, iv. 163). A letter from him in
1777 is in Garrick's ' Correspondence ' (ii.
270-1) ; Sir Joshua Reynolds often dined
at his house, and Palmerston was one of the
pall-bearers at the funerals of Garrick and
Reynolds. Under the will of Sir Joshua
he had the second choice of any picture
painted by him, and he selected the ' Infant
Academy.'

AVilliam Pars [q. v.] accompanied Palmer-
ston to the continent in 1767, and made many
drawings of scenes which they visited. When
at Spa they met Frances, only daughter of Sir
Francis Poole, bart., of Poole Hall, Chester.
She was ten years older than Lord Palmer-
ston, but ' agreeable, sensible, and so clever,'
that, although he desired a fortune and she
was poor, he married her on 6 Oct. 1767
(MRS. OSBORIT, Letters, p. 174; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. vii. 340). She died at the
Admiralty, Whitehall, London, on 1 June
1769, having had a daughter born on 17 May,
and was buried in a vault under the abbey
church of Romsey, Hampshire. A mural
tablet to her memory, with an inscription in
prose by her husband, was placed under its
west window. His lines on her death, be-
ginning with the words

Whoe'er, like me, with trembling anguish brings
His heart's whole treasure to fair Bristol's springs,

have been much admired, and are often
attributed to Mason.

Palmerston married, as his second wife, at
Bath, on 5 Jan. 1783, Mary, daughter of
Benjamin Thomas Mee, and sister of Benja-
min Mee, director of the Bank of England ;
like her husband, she revelled in society. The
house at Sheen, their favourite resort, is de-

scribed as ' a prodigious, great, magnificent
old-fashioned house, with pleasure-grounds
of 70 acres, pieces of water, artificial mounts,
and so forth ;' and their assemblies at the
town house in Hanover Square were famous
(DR. BURNEY, Memoirs, iii. 271-2). No
schoolboy was ' so fond of a breaking-up as
Lord Palmerston is of a j unket and pleasur-
ing.' Their life is made a ' toil of pleasure.'

Early in April 1802 Palmerston was very
ill, but 'in good spirits, cracking his jokes
and reading from morning to night.' He
died of an ossified throat at his house in
Hanover Square, London, on 16 April 1802.
His widow died at Broadlands (the family
seat near Romsey, Hampshire, which Palmer-
ston had greatly enlarged and adorned) on
20 Jan. 1805. Both of them were buried iii
the vault under Romsey church, and against
the west wall of the nave a monument, by
Flaxinan, was erected to their memory. Of
their large family, the eldest was the states-
man, Henry John Temple, third viscounjt
Palmerston [q.v.]

Palmerston's ' Diary in France during July
and August 1791 ' was published at Cam-
bridge in 1885 as an appendix to ' The Des-
patches of Earl Gower, English Ambassador
at Paris ' (ed. 0. Browning).

Verses by Lord Palmerston are in Lady
Miller's ' Poetical Amusements at a Villa
near Bath ' (i. 12, 52-7, 60-3), the ' Newj
Foundling Hospital for Wit ' (i. 51-9), and;
Walpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors ' (edj
Park, v. 327-8). Those in the first of these 1
collections are described by Walpole as 'very,
pretty' (Letters, vi. 171), but they were)
ridiculed by Tickell in his satire, 'Thei
Wreath of Fashion.' His mezzotint portraits
were sold by Christie & Manson in May
1890; his pictures in April 1891.

[Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall, v. 244 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1802 i.:
381, 1805 p. 95; Spence's Romsey Church, pp.j
40-2 ; Brayley and Britton's Beauties of Eng-
land and Wales, vi. 223 ; Pratt's Harvest Home,i
i. 78 ; Courtney's Parl. Rep. of Cornwall, p.;
124 ; Grenville Papers, i. 443-6 ; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. i. 382, v. 620, 3rd ser. i. 388 ;
Walpole's Journals, 1771-1783, i. 168, ii. 174 ;'
Croker Papers, i. 17; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes,!
vii. 4 ; Wooll's Warton, p. 84 ; Walpole's Letters,'
vi. 178, 217, 269-70, vii. 54; Alger's English-
men in the French Revolution, pp. 105-7; Chat-
ham Corresp. ii. 350 ; Lord Minto's Life, passim ;
Gibbon's Letters, i. 50,283; Leslie and TaylorV
Sir Joshua Reynolds, i. 380, 386, ii. 53, 414, 632',
636.] W. P. C.

\ TEMPLE, HENRY JOHN, third VIS-
COUNT PALMERSTON in the peerage of Ire-
land (1784-1865), statesman, was the eldex

Temple 17

Temple

son of Henry Temple, second viscount [q. v.],
by his second wife, Mary, daughter of Ben-
jamin Thomas Mee of Bath. He was born
at his father's English estate, Broadlands,
Hampshire, on 20 Oct. 1784. Much of his
childhood was spent abroad, chiefly in Italy,
and at home his education was begun by an
Italian refugee named Kavizzotti; but in
1795 he entered Harrow, where he rose to
be a monitor, and thrice ' declaimed ' in
Latin and English at speeches in 1800.
Althorp and Aberdeen were among his
schoolfellows. In 1800 he w r as sent to Edin-
burgh to board with Dugald Stewart [q. v.l
and attend his lectures. Here, says Lord
Palmerston (in a fragment of autobiography
written in 1830), ' I laid the foundation for
whatever useful knowledge and habits of
mind I possess.' Stewart gave him a very
high character in every respect ; and to moral
qualities the boy added the advantage of a
strikingly handsome face and figure, which
afterwards procured him the nickname of
1 Cupid ' among his intimates. From Edin-
burgh he proceeded to Cambridge, where he
was admitted to St. John's College on 4 April
1803 (Register of the College). Dr. Outram,
afterwards a canon of Lichfield, was his
private tutor, and commended his pupil's
* regularity of conduct.' At the college ex-
aminations Henry Temple was always in
the first class, and he seems to have regarded
the Cambridge studies as somewhat ele-
mentary after his Edinburgh training. He
joined the Johnian corps of volunteers, and
thus early showed his interest, never abated,
in the national defences. He did not matri-
culate in the university till 27 Jan. 1806,
and on the same day he proceeded master of
arts without examination, jure natalium,
as was then the privilege of noblemen (Rey.
Univ. Cambr.} By this time he had suc-
ceeded to the Irish peerage on his father's
death on 16 April 1802.

In 1806, while still only an ' inceptor,' he
stood in the tory interest for the seat of
burgess for the university, vacant by the death
of Pitt, and, though Lord Henry Petty won
the contest, Palmerston was only seventeen
votes below Althorp, the second candidate.
In the same year, at the general election,
he was returned for Horsham at a cost of
1,500Z. ; but there was a double return, and
he was unseated on petition 20 Jan. 1807.
After again contesting Cambridge University
in May 1807, and failing by only four votes,
he soon afterwards found a seat at Newtown,
Isle of Wight, a pocket borough of Sir
Leonard Holmes, who exacted the curious
stipulation that the candidate, even at elec-
tions, should ' never set foot in the place.'

VOL. LTI.

By the influence of his guardian, Lord
Malmesbury, he had already (3 April 1807)
been appointed a lord of the admiralty in
the Portland administration, and his first
speech (3 Feb. 1808) related to a naval
measure. He rose to defend the government
against an attack directed upon them for
not laying before the house full papers on
the recent expedition to Denmark. The
speech was a vindication of the necessity of -.4
secrecy in diplomatic correspondence. Al- \/
though a rare and only on great occasions
an eloquent speaker, he was a close observer
of current political movements, and a journal
which he kept from 1806 to 1808 shows that
he early devoted particular attention to
foreign affairs. In October 1809 the new
prime minister, Spencer Perceval, offered Pal-
merston conditionally the choice of the post
of chancellor of the exchequer, of a junior
lordship of the treasury with an understood
succession to the exchequer, or of secretary
at war with a seat in the cabinet. The
young man consulted Lord Malmesbury and
other friends, but he had already made up
his mind. He clearly realised the dangers
of premature promotion, and accordingly de-
clined the higher office, accepting the post
of secretary at war, but without a seat in
the cabinet. He was sworn of the privy
council on 1 Xov. 1H):.

Palmerston entereTT upon his duties at the
war office on 27 Oct. 1809, and held his
post for nearly twenty years (till 1828)
under the five administrations respectively
of Perceval, Lord Liverpool, Canning, Lord
Goderich, and (for a few months) the Duke
of Wellington. Apparently he was content
with his work, for he successively declined
Lord Liverpool's offers of the post of chief
secretary for Ireland, governor-general <>!'
India, and the post office with an English
peerage. Like not a few English statesmen
of high family and social tastes, he had at
that time little ambition, and performed his
official labours more as a duty to his country
than as a step to power. He was, in fact, a
man of fashion, a sportsman, a bit of a dandy,
a light of Almack's, and all that this implied ;
also something of a wit, writing parodies
for the ' New Whig Guide.' His steady at-
tachment to his post is the more remarkable,
since the duties of the secretary at war were
mainly concerned with dreary financial cal-
culations, while the secretary for war con-
trolled the military policy. Palmerston
held that it was his business to stand be-
tween the spending authorities i.e. the
secretary for war and the commander-m-
chief and the public, and to control and
economise military expenditure in the best

Temple

18

Temple

interests of the country without jeopardising
the utmost, efficiency of its troops and de-
fences. In the same way he maintained
the ' right of entree to the closet,' or personal
access to the sovereign, which his prede-
cessor had surrendered in favour of the com-
mander-in-chief. Besides asserting the rights
of his office, Palmerston had a laborious task
in removing the many abuses which had
crept into the administration of his depart-
ment. In the House of Commons he spoke
only on matters concerning his office, and
maintained absolute silence upon Liverpool's
repressive measures. Some of his official
reforms excited the animosity of interested
persons, and a mad lieutenant, Davis, at-
tempted to assassinate him on the steps of
the war office on 8 April 1818. Fortunately
the ball inflicted only a slight wound in
the hip, and Palmerston, with characteristic
magnanimity, paid counsel to conduct the
prisoner's defence.

During nearly the whole of his tenure of
the war office he sat as a burgess for Cam-
bridge University, for which he was first
returned in March 1811, and was re-elected
in 1812, 1818, 1820, and 1826, the last time
after a keen contest with Goulburn. He
was once more returned for Cambridge in
December 1830, but was rejected in the fol-
lowing year on account of his resolute sup-
port of parliamentary reform. He complained
that members of his own government used
their influence against him, and recorded
that this was the beginning of his breach
with the tories. His next seat was Bletch-
ingley, Surrey (18 July 1831), and when
this disappeared in the Reform Act he was
returned for South Hampshire (15 Dec.
1832). Rejected by the South Hampshire
electors in 1834, he remained without a seat
till 1 June 1835, when he found a quiet and
steadfast constituency in Tiverton, of which
he continued to be member up to his death,
thirty years later.

With the accession of Canning to power
in 1827, Palmerston received promises of
promotion. Although as foreign secretary
Canning had found his colleague remarkably
silent, and complained that he could not drag
'that three-decker Palmerston into action'
except when his own war department was the
subject of discussion, the new prime minister
did not hesitate to place him in the cabinet,
and even to offer him the office of chancellor
of the exchequer, as Perceval had done nearly
twenty years before. The king, however, dis-
liked Palmerston, and Canning had to revoke
his promise. Palmerston took the change of
plan with his usual good temper ; but when,
some time afterwards, Canning offered him

(at the king's suggestion, he explained) the go-
vernorship of Jamaica, Palmerston ' laughed
so heartily ' in his face that Canning 'looked
quite put out. and I was obliged to grow
serious again ' (autobiographical fragment in
ASHLEY'S Life of Palmerston, ed. 1879, i.
105-8). Palmerston's jolly ' Ha, ha ! ' was
a thing to be remembered. Presently Can-
ning offered him the governor-generalship
of India, as Lord Liverpool had done before,
but it was declined on the score of climate and
health. After the prime minister's sudden
death (8 Aug. 1827) and the brief admini-
stration of ' Goody Goderich,' which expired
six months later [see ROBIXSON, FREDERICK
JOHN], Canning's supporters, including Pal-
merston, resolved ' as a party' to continue
in the Duke of Wellington's government.
The differences, however, between the
' friends of Mr. Canning ' and the older school
of tories the 'pig-tails,' as Palmerston
called them were too deep-rooted to permit
an enduring alliance, and in four months
(May 1828), on the pretext of the East
Retford bill, the Canningites left the govern-
ment, as they had entered it, ' as a party.'

( 'mining's influence moulded Palmerstou's
political convictions, especially on foreign
policy. Canning's principles governed Pal-
merston's conduct of continental relations
throughout his life. The inheritance of a
portion of Canning's mantle explains the
isolation and independence of Palmerston's
position duringnearly the whole of his career.
He never belonged strictly to any party or
faction. Tories thought him too whiggish,
and whigs suspected him of toryism, and he
certainly combined some of the principles of
both parties. The rupture between the Can-
ningites and the tories threw the former
into the arms of the whigs, and after 1828
Palmerston always acted with them, some-
times in combination with the Peelites or
liberal-conservatives. But though he acted
with whigs, and liked them and agreed with
them much more than with the tories (as
he wrote to his brother, Sir William Temple,
18 Jan. .1828), he never was a true whig,
much less a true liberal. He pledged him-
self to no party, but judged every question
on its merits.

During the two years of opposition in the
House of Commons, Palmerston's attention
was closely fixed upon the continental com-
plications, especially in Portugal and Greece.
On 1 June 1829 he made his first great speech
on foreign affairs, his first public declaration
of foreign policy, and his first decided ora-
torical success. He denounced the govern-
ment's countenance of Dom Miguel, lamented
that England had not shared with France

Temple

Temple

the honour of expelling the Egyptians from
the Morea, and ridiculed the absurdity of
creating ' a Greece which should contain
neither Athens, nor Thebes, nor Marathon,
nor Salamis, nor Platrea, nor Thermopylae,
nor Missolonghi.' In home affairs he interfered
but little. Since 1812 he had consistently
advocated and voted for catholic emancipa-
tion; he had voted against the dissenters'
disabilities bill in 1828 because no provision
had been made on behalf of the Iloman
catholics ; and in the great debate of 1829
he spoke (18 March) with much spirit on be-
half of emancipation, which he predicted, in
his sanguine way, would ' give peace to Ire-
land.' His influence and reputation had by
this time grown so considerable that the
Duke of Wellington twice sought his co-
operation in 1830 as a member of his cabinet ;
but, apart from other differences, Palmer-
ston's -advocacy of parliamentary reform
made any such alliance impossible.

Whenf Loxd Grey formed his administra-
tion in 1830 Palmerston became (22 Nov.)
secretary of state for foreign affairs, and he
held the office for the next eleven years con-
tiuously, except for the four months (De-
cember 1834 to April 1835) during which
Sir Robert Peel was premier. His first
negotiation was one of the most difficult
and perhaps the most successful of all. The
Belgians, smarting under the tyranny of the
Dutch and inspirited by the Paris revolu-
tion of July, v had risen on 28 Aug. 1830,
and severed the factitious union of the
Netherlands which the Vienna congress had
set up as a barrier against French expansion.
The immediate danger was that Belgium,
if defeated by Holland, would appeal to the
known sympathy of France, and French as-
sistance might develop into French annexa-
tion, or at least involve the destruction of
the barrier fortresses. -The Belgians were
fully aware of England's anxiety on this
point, and played their cards with skill.
Lord Aberdeen, who was at the foreign office
when the revolution took place, wisely sum-
moned a conference of the representatives of
the five powers, when it became evident
that the autocratic states, Eussia, Austria,
and Prussia, were all for maintaining the
provisions of the treaty of 1815, and Russia
even advocated a forcible restoration of the
union. They agreed, however, in arranging
an armistice between the belligerents pend-
ing negotiations. Palmerston, coming into
office in November, saw that the Belgians
could not go longer in double harness, and,
supported by France, he succeeded within a
month in inducing the conference to consent
(20 Dec.) to the independence of Belgium

as a neutral state guaranteed by the powers
who all pledged themselves to seek no in-
crease of territory in connection with tin-
new arrangement. If it was difficult to get
the autocratic powers to agree to the sepa-
ration, it was even harder to persuade France
to sign the self-denying clause, and the at-
tainment of both objects is a striking te-ti-
mony to Palmerston's diplomatic driB. Th-
articles of peace were signed by the five
powers on 27 Jan. 1831. The Dutch ac- .
cepted but the Belgians refused them, and,
in accordance with their policy of playing oil'
France against England, they proceeded to
elect as their king Louis-Philippe's son, the
Due de Nemours. Palmerston immediately
informed the French government that the
acceptance of the Belgian crown by a French
prince meant war with England, and he
prevailed upon the conference still sitting
in London to agree to reject any candidate
who belonged to the reigning families of the
five powers. France alone stood out, and
some irritation was displayed at Paris, inso-
much that Palmerston bad to instruct our
ambassador (15 Feb. 1831) to inform Se-
bastiani that ' our desire for peace will
never lead us to submit to affront either
in language or in act.' So early had the
' Palmerstonian style ' been adopted. Louis-
Philippe had the sense to decline the offer
for his son, and, after further opposition,
the Belgians elected Prince Leopold as their
king, and accepted the London articles
(slightly modified in their favour) on Pal-
merston's ultimatum of 29 May. It was now
the turn of the Dutch to refuse; they re-
newed the war and defeated the Belgian
army. France went to the rescue, and the
dangers of French occupation again con-
fronted the cabinet. It demanded the

combination of tact and firmness on the part
of Palmerston to secure on lo Sept. !>.'!L'
the definite promise of the unconditional
withdrawal of the French army. (,)n 15 Nov.
a final act of separation was signed by the
conference, and, after some demur, accept, d
by Belgium. Holland still held out, and
Antwerp was bombarded by theFrench, while
an English squadron blocked the Scheldt.
The city surrendered on 23 Dec. !>"-' ; tin-
French army withdrew according to en-
gagement; five of the frontier fortr
were dismantled without consultation with
France; and Belgium was thenceforward
free. The independence of Belgium ha-
been cited as the most enduring monument
of Palmerston's diplomacy. It was the tirst
stone dislodged from the portentous fabric
erected by the congress of Vienna, and tin-
change has stood the test of time. Belgium

C -

Temple

20

Temple

was the only continental state, save Russia,
that passed through the storm of 1848 un-
moved.

Palmerston had always taken a sympa-
thetic interest in the struggle of the Greeks for
independence, and had opposed in the Wei- j
lington cabinet of 1828, and afterwards in par- |
liament, the limitation of the new state of j
Greece to the Morea. He alone in the cabi- j
net had advocated as early as 182 7, in Gode-
rich's time, the despatch of a British force
to drive out Ibrahim Pasha, and had con-
sistently maintained that the only frontier
for Greece against Turkey was the line from
Volo to Arta which had been recommended
by Sir Stratford Canning and the other com-
missioners at Poros, but overruled by Lord
Aberdeen. When Palmerston came into
office he sent Sir Stratford on a special
embassy to Constantinople, and this frontier
was at last conceded by Turkey on 22 July
1832 (L.4.NE-POOLE, Life of Stratford Can-
ning, i. 498).

The troubles in Portugal and Spain en-
gaged the foreign secretary's vigilant at-
tention. He had condemned the perjury
of the usurper Miguel while in opposi-
tion, and when in office he sent him ' a
peremptory demand for immediate and full
redress ' in respect to the British officers im-
prisoned at Lisbon, which was at once com-
plied with. On the arrival of Dom Pedro,
however, in July 1832, to assert his own and
his daughter's interests, Miguel began a series
of cruel persecutions and arbitrary terrorism,
which filled the gaols and produced general
anarchy. English and French officers were
actually maltreated in the streets. Both
countries sent ships of war to protect their
subjects, and Dom Pedro was supported by
a large number of English volunteers. Pal-
merston hoped to work upon the moderate
ministry in Spain, which had just replaced
the ' apostolicals,' and induce them to co-
operate in getting rid of Dom Miguel, whose
court was a rallying point for their opponents,
and in sending Dom Pedro back to Brazil.
He founded this hope partly on the analogy
between Spain and Portugal in the disputed
succession, a daughter and a rival uncle
being the problem in each case. Accord-
ingly he sent Sir^Stratford Canning on a
special mission to Madrid, near the close of
1832, to propose 'the establishment of Donna
Maria on the throne as queen [of Portugal],
and the relinquishment by Dom Pedro of
his claim to the regency during the minority
of his daughter ' (Life of Stratford Canning,
ii. 25). Though Queen Christina of Spain
was favourable, Canning found, the king,
Ferdinand VII, and his minister, Zea Ber-

mudez, obdurate, and returned to England
without accomplishing his purpose. Before
this Palmerston's Portuguese policy had been
censured in the House of Lords, but the
commons had approved the support of Donna
Maria and constitutionalism, and recognised
that our friendly and almost protective rela-
tions with Portugal justified our interference.
The death of Ferdinand, on 29 Sept, 1833,
created in Spain, as was foreseen, a situa-
tion closely parallel to that in Portugal.
Ferdinand, with the consent of the cortes,
had repealed the pragmatic sanction of 1713
in favour of his daughter Isabella , who thus
became queen ; while her uncle, Don Carlos,
like Miguel in Portugal, denied the validity
of her succession, and claimed the throne for
himself. In this double crisis Palmerston
played what he rightly called ' a great stroke.'
By his sole exertions a quadruple alliance
was constituted by a treaty signed on 22 April
1834 by England, France, Spain, and Por-
tugal, in which all four powers pledged them-
selves to expel both Miguel and Carlos from
the peninsula. He wrote in high glee (to
his brother, 21 April 1834) : ' I carried it
through the cabinet by a coup de main. 1 Be-
yond its immediate purpose, he hoped it
would ' serve as a powerful counterpoise to
the holy alliance.' The mere rumour was
enough for the usurpers : Miguel and Carlos
fled from the peninsula. But France soon
showed signs of defection. Palmerston
seems to have wounded the sensibility of
' old Talley,' as he called him ; and Talley-
rand, on his return to Paris in 1835, is said
to have avenged this bysetting Louis-Philippe
against him. The late cordiality vanished,
and Spain was again plunged in anarchy. The
presence of a British squadron on the coast and
the landing of an auxiliary legion under De
Lacy Evans did little good, and aroused very
hostile criticism in England. Sir IT. Har-
dinge moved an address to the king cen-
suring the employment of British troops in
Spain without a declaration of war ; but
after three nights' debate Palmerston got
up, and in a fine speech lasting three hours
turned the tables on his opponents, and
carried the house completely with him. The
government had a majority of thirty-six, and
the minister was cheered 'riotously.' His
Spanish policy had achieved something. 'The
Carlist cause failed,' as he said; 'the caiiM-
of the constitution prevailed,' and he had also
defeated the schemes of Dom Miguel in
Portugal. ^

If France showed little cordiality toward^*
the end of the Spanish negotiations, she was
much more seriously hostile to Palmerston's
eastern policy, and that policy has been more

Temple

21

Temple

severely criticised than perhaps any other
part of his management of foreign affairs.
His constant support of Turkey has been
censured as an upholding of barbarism against
civilisation. It must, however, be remem-
bered that Palmerston's tenure of the foreign
office from 1830 to 1841 coincided with the
extraordinary revival and reforming efforts
of that energetic and courageous sultan
Mahmud II, when many statesmen enter-
tained sanguine hopes of the regeneration of
Turkey. Palmerston himself did not believe
that the Ottoman empire was decaying ; on
the contrary, he held that ten years of peace
might convert it into ' a respectable power '
(letters to H. Bulwer, 22 Sept. 1838, 1 Sept.
1839). Besides this hope, he was firmly con-
vinced of the paramount importance of main-
taining a barrier between Russia and the
Mediterranean. Russia, however, was not
the only danger. The 'eastern question' of
that time presented a new feature in the for-
midable antagonism of a great vassal, Mo-
hammed Ali, the pasha of Egypt. The first
phase of his attack upon the sultan, culmi-
nating in the victory of Koniya (December
1832), was carried out without any inter-
ference by Palmerston. He foresaw indeed
that unless the powers intervened, Russia
would undertake the defence of Turkey by
herself ; but he failed to convince Lord Grey's
cabinet of the importance of succouring the
Porte. Turkey, deserted by Ecgland and
by France (who, imbued with the old Na-
poleonic idea, encouraged the pasha), was
forced to appeal to Russia, who willingly sent
fifteen thousand troops to Asiatic Turkey,
compelled Ibrahim to retire, and saved Con-
stantinople. In return the tsar exacted from
the sultan the treaty of UnJ^iar Skelesi on
8 July 1833, by which Russia acquired the,

_~. right to interfere in defence of Turkey, and
the Black Sea was converted into a Russian
lake. Palmerston in vain protested both at
Constantinople and at St. Petersburg, and
even sent the Mediterranean squadron to
cruise off the Dardanelles. Henceforward
his eyes were open to the aggrandising policy
of Russia and her hostile influence not only
in Europe but in Persia and Afghanistan,
which brought about Burnes's mission and
the beginning of the Afghan troubles. In
spite of his suspicion of Russia, however, on
his return to office in 1835 under Melbourne,
after Peel's brief administration, Palmerston
found it necessary in 1840 to enter into an
alliance with the very power he suspected,

V in the very quarter to which his suspicions
chiefly pointed.

The cause lay in the increasing alienation
of France. The policy of Louis-Philippe

and Thiers was to give Mohammed Ali a
free hand, in the hope (as Remusat admitted)
that Egypt might become a respectable
second-class power in the Mediterranean,
bound in gratitude to support France in the
contest with England that was anticipated
by many observers. Palmerston had tried to
induce France to join him in an engagement
to defend Turkey by sea if attacked ; but he
had failed to bring the king or Thiers to his
view, and their and Soult's response to his
overtures bred in him a profound distrust of
Louis-Philippe and his advisers. "When,
therefore, the Egyptians again overran Syria,
delivered a crushing blow to the Turks at the
battle of Nezib on 25 June 1839, and by the
treachery of the Turkish admiral obtained
possession of the Ottoman fleet, Palmerston
abandoned all thoughts of joint action with
France, and opened negotiation.-; with Russia.
Jnact ion .meant dividing the Ottoman empire
into two 'parts, of which one would be the
satellite of France, and the other the depen--#
dent of Russia, while in both the interests
and influence of England would be sacri-^.
ficed and her prestige humiliated (to Lord
Melbourne, 5 July 1840). Russia received his
proposals with eagerness. Nothing was more
to the mindof Nicholas than to detach (ir. 'in
Britain from her former cordial understand-
ing with Louis-Philippe, and friendly nego-
tiations rapidly arranged the quadrilateral
treaty of 15 July 1840, by which England,
Russia, Austria, and Prussia agreed wit h t lie
Porte to drive back the Egyptians and to
pacify the Levant.

Palmerston did not carry his quadrilateral
alliance without considerable opposition. In
the cabinet Lords Holland and Clarendon,
and later Lord John Russell, were strongly
against him : so, as afterwards appeared, was
Melbourne ; so was the court ; and so was
Lord Granville, the ambassador at Paris.
Palmerston, however,was resolute, and placed
his resignation in Melbourne's hands as t In-
alternative toaccepting his policy (GREMLLE,
Journal, pt. ii. vol. i. p. 308). Ultimately the
measure was adopted by the majority of the
cabinet. The fears which had been '\-
pressed that Mohammed Ali, with French
encouragement, was too strong for us, and
that France would declare war, proved
groundless. Palmerston had throughout
maintained that Mohammed Ali was not
Tfearly sostrongas he seemed, and that Louis-
Philippe was ' not the man to run amuck,
especially without any adequate motive ' (to
II. Bulwer, 21 July 1840). Everything he
prophesied came true. Beyrout, Sidon, and
St. Jean d'Acre were successively taken by t h.-
British fleet under Charles Napier between

Temple

22

Temple

September and November 1840; Ibrahim was
forced to retreat to Egypt, and Mohammed
All was obliged to accept (11 Jan. 1841)
the hereditary pashaship of Egypt, without
an inch of Syria, and to restore the Turkish,
fleet to its rightful owner. ' Palmerston
is triumphant,' wrote Greville reluctantly ;
' everything has turned out well for him.
He is justified by the success of his opera-
tions, and by the revelations of Thiers and
Remusat ' (Lc. i. 354). French diplomacy
failed to upset these arrangements ; and,
when the Toulon fleet was strengthened in
an ominous manner, Palmerston retorted by
equipping more ships, and instructed (22 Sept.
1840) Bulwer, the charge d'affaires at Paris,
to tell Thiers, ' in the most friendly and in-
offensive manner possible, that if France
throws down the gauntlet we shall not refuse
to pick it up.' Mohammed Ali, he added,
would 'just be chucked into the Nile.' The

A instruction was only too ' Palmerstoniaii '
neglect of the forms of courtesy, of the
suai-iter in modo, was his great diplomatic

Nj fault but it had its effect. The risk of a
diplomatic rupture with France vanished,
and the success of the naval campaign in the
Levant convinced Louis-Philippe, and led
1 to the fall of Thiers and the succession of
r ' Guizot the cautious.' In the settlement of
theEgyptian question Palmerston refused
to allow France to have any voice ; she would
not join when she was wanted, and she
should not meddle when she was not wanted
(to Granville, 30 Nov. 1840). There was an
injudicious flavour of revenge about this ex-
clusion, and Palmerston's energetic language
undoubtedly irritated Louis-Philippe, and
stung him to the point of paying England
off by the treachery of the Spanish mar-
riages ; but it is admitted even by Greville
that Palmerston bore himself with great mo-
desty after his triumph over France, and let
no sign of exultation escape him (loc. cit.
i. 370). The parties to the quadruple alli-
, ance concluded a convention on 13 July
1841 by which Mohammed Ali was recog-
nised as hereditary pasha of Egypt under
the definite suzerainty of the sultan, the
Bosporus and Dardanelles were closed to
ships of war of every nation, and Turkey
was placed formally under the protection
of the guaranteeing powers. The treaty of
\ Unkiar Skelesi was wiped out.
V" With the first so-called ' opium war ' with

7 \ China the home government had scarcely
anything to do. Their distance and igno-
rance of Chinese policy threw the matter into
the hands of the local authority. Palmerston,
like the chief superintendent, of course dis-
avowed any protection to opium smuggling,

but when Commissioner Lin declared war by
banishing every foreigner from Chinese soil,
there was nothing for it but to carry the con-
test to a satisfactory conclusion. Graham's
motion of censure in April 1840 was easily
defeated, and the annexation of Hong-Kong
and the opening of five ports to foreign trade
were important commercial acquisitions.
Meanwhile to Palmerston's efforts was due
the slave trade convention of the European
powers of 1841. There was no object for
which Palmerston worked harder throughout
his career than the suppression of the slave
trade. He frequently spoke on the subject
in the House of Commons, where the aboli-
tion of slavery was voted in 1833 at a cost
of twenty millions; 'a splendid instance,' he
said, ' of generosity and justice, unexampled
in the history of the world.'

By his conduct of foreign affairs from 1830
to 1841 (continuously, except for the brief
interval in 18345 during which Peel held
office) Palmerston, ' without any following
in parliament, and without much influence
in the country, raised the prestige of England
throughout Europe to a height which it had
not occupied sinceWaterloo^He had created
Belgium, saved Portugal and Spain from
absolutism, rescued Turkey from l\ussia, and
the high way to India from France '(SAXDERS,
Life, p. 79). y When he came into office he
found eighteen treaties in force ; when he left
he had added fourteen more, some of the first
magnitude. A strong foreign policy had
proved, moreover, to be a policy of peace.
Apart from the concerns of his department,
Palmerston, as was his custom, took little
part in the work or talk of the House of Com-
mons. His reputation was far greater abroad
than at home. The most important per-
sonal event of these years was his marriage,
on 11 Dec. 1839, to Lord Melbourne's sister,
the widow of Earl Cowper. This lady, by her
charm, intellect, tact, and experience, lent a
powerful support to her husband, and the
informal diplomatic work accomplished at
her salon prepared or supplemented the in-
terviews and transactions of the foreign
office.

In opposition from 1841 to 1846, during
Peel's administration, Palmerston took a
larger share in the debates in the House of
Commons. His periodical reviews of foreign
policy were looked forward to with appre-
hension by the tory government ; for while
he said that ministers were simply ' living
upon our leavings,' and ' carousing upon the
provisions they found in the larder,' he saw
nothing but danger in Lord Aberdeen's ' anti-
quated imbecility ' and timid use of these
'leavings;' he said the government 'purchased

Temple

v

temporary security by lasting sacrifices,' and
lie denounced the habit of making concessions
(as in the Ashburton treaty with America)
as fatal to a nation's interests, tranquillity,
and honour. It was rumoured that he sup-
ported these opinions by articles in the
4 Morning Chronicle ; ' and, though he
denied this when in office, Aberdeen and
Greville certainly attributed many of the
most vehement ' leaders ' to him when he
was ' out ' (GREVILLE, Journal, pt. ii. vol. i.
p. 327, vol. ii. pp. 105, 109, &c.) In home
affairs he was a free-trader, as he understood
it, though he advocalM a fixed duty on corn ;
he supported his intimate friend Lord Ashley
(afterwards Shaftesbury) in his measures for
the regulation of women's and children's
labour and the limiting of hours of work in
factories, and voted in 1845 for the May-
ooth bill.

On 25 June 1846 Peel was defeated on
the Irish coercion bill and placed his resig-
nation in the hands of the queen. The new
prime minister, Lord John Russell, naturally
invited Palmerston to resume the seals of
the foreign office, though the appointment
was not made without apprehensions of his
stalwart policy. For the third time he took
ujT the threads of diplomacy in Downing
Street on 3 July 1846. The affairs of Switzer-
land were then in a serious crisis : the federal
diet on 20 July declared the dissentient Son-
derbund of the seven Roman catholic cantons
to be illegal, and in September decreed the
expulsion of the Jesuits from the country ;
civil war ensued. France suggested armed
intervention and a revision of the federal
constitution by the powers. Palmerston re-
fused to agree to any use of force or to any
tinkering of the constitution by outside
powers ; he was willing to join in mediation
on certain conditions, but he wished the
Swiss themselves, after the dissolution of
the Sonderbund, to modify their constitution
in the mode prescribed in their federal pact,
as guaranteed by the powers. His chief
object in debating each point in detail was
to gain time for the diet, and prevent France
or Austria finding a pretext for the invasion
of Switzerland. In this he succeeded, and,
in spite of the sympathy of France and
Austria with the seven defeated cantons, the
policy advocated by England was carried out,
I the Sonderbund was abolished, the Jesuits

| expelled, and the federal pact re-established.
Palmerston's obstinate delay and prudent

. | advice materially contributed to the preser-

\vation of Swiss independence.

Meanwhile Louis-Philippe, who was am-
bitious of a dynastic union between France
and Spain, avenged himself for Palmerstou's

VOL. LVJ.

3 Temple

eastern policy of 1840. He had promised
Queen Victoria, on her visit to him at the
Chateau d'Eu in September 1843, to delay
the marriage of his son, the Due de Mont-
pensier, with the younger infanta of Spain
until her elder sister, the queen of Spain,
was married and had issue. At the same
time the pretensions to the young queen's
hand alike of Prince Albert's brother Ernest,
duke of Saxe-Coburg, and of the French
king's eldest son were withdrawn, and it
was agreed that a Spanish suitor of the
Bourbon line should be chosen either Fran-
cisco de Paula, duke of Cadiz, or his brother
Enrique, duke of Seville. On 18 July 1846
Palmerston, having just returned to the.,
foreign office, sent to the Spanish ministers \
an outspoken despatch condemning their |
misgovernment, and there fell into the error :
of mentioning the Duke of Coburg with the !
two Spanish princes as the suitors from /
whom the Spanish queen's husband was to
be selected. The French ambassador in
London protested, and Coburg's name was
withdrawn. But Louis-Philippe and his
minister Guizot, in defiance ot the agree-
ment of the Chateau d'Eu, made Palmer-
ston's despatch the pretext for independent*-**
action. They arranged that the Duke of
Cadiz, although Louis-Philippe knew him to
be unfit for matrimony, should be at once
united in marriage to the Spanish queen,
and that that marriage and the marriage of
the Due de Montpensier with the younger
infanta should be celebrated on the same
day. Both marriages took place on 10 Oct.
(Annual Reg. 1847, p. 396; D'HAUSSON-
VILLE, Politique Exterieure de la France,
i. 156 ; ALISON, vii. 600 et seq. ; SPENCER
WALPOLE, v. 534 ; GRANIER DE CASSAGNAC,
Chute de Louis-Philippe). The result was
that the Orleanist dynasty lost the support
of England, its only friend in Europe, and
thereby prepared its own fall.

From the autumn of 1846 to the spring of
1847 Palmersten was anxiously engaged in
dealing with the Portuguese imbroglio. His
sending the fleet in November to coerce the

. . ,11*1 *.!_ _

rebellious junta and to re-establish the

queen on conditions involving her return
from absolutism to her former constitutional
system of government, though successfully
effected with the concurrence of France and
Spain and the final acceptance of Donna
Maria, was much criticised ; but the motions
of censure in both houses of parliament col-
lapsed ludicrously. Palmerston's defence was
set forth in the well-considered memorandum
of 25 March 1847. ._^--

The troubles in Spain and Portugal,
Switzerland and Cracow (against whose .x

Temple

Temple

/ annexation by Austria he earnestly pro-

M tested) were trifles compared with the
general upheaval of the 'year of revolu-
tions.' Palmerston was not taken by sur-
prise ; he had foreseen sweeping changes and
reforms, though hardly so general a move-
ment as actually took place. In an admi-
rable circular addressed in January 1848
to the British representatives in Italy, he
urged them to impress upon the Italian
rulers the dangerous temper of the times,
and the risk of persistent obstruction of
reasonable reforms. In this spirit he had
sent Lord Minto in 1847 on a special mis-
sion to the sovereigns of Italy to warn and
prepare them for the popular judgment to
come ; but the mission came too late ; the
' Young Italian ' party was past control, and

/* the princes were supine or incapable. Pal-
j merston's personal desire was for a kingdom
of Northern Italy, from the Alps to the
I Adriatic, under Charles Albert of Sardinia,
combined with a confederation of Italian
states ; and he was convinced that to Austria
her Italian provinces were really a source of
weakness ' the heel of Achilles, and not
the shield of Ajax.' He was out in his
reckoning for Italian independence by some
ten years, but even he could not foresee the
remarkable recuperative power of Austria,
whose system of government (an ' old woman,'
a ' European China ') he abhorred, though he
fully recognised the importance of her em-

, pire as an element in the European equili-
brium. Throughout the revolutionary tur-
moil his sympathies were frankly on the side
of ' oppressed nationalities,' and his advice
was always exerted on behalf of constitu-
tional as against absolutist principles ; but,
to the surprise of his detractors, he main-
tained a policy of neutrality in diplomatic
action, and left each state to mend its affairs
in its own way. 'Every post,' he wrote,
' sends me a lamenting minister throwing
himself and his country upon England for
help, which I am obliged to tell him we
cannot afford him.' The chief exception to
this rule was his dictatorial lecture to the
queen of Spain on 16 March 1848, which was
indignantly returned, and led to Sir H. L.
Bulwer's dismissal from Madrid ; but even
here the fault lay less with the principal
than with the agent (who was not instructed
to show the despatch, much less to publish it
in the Spanish opposition papers), though
I Palmerston's loyalty to his officer forbade

V the admission. Another instance of indis-
creet interference was the permission given
to the ordnance of Woolwich to supply arms
indirectly to the Sicilian insurgents. Only
the unmitigated brutalities of 'Bomba' could

palliate such a breach of neutrality; but
Palmerston's disgust and indignation were
so widely shared by Englishmen that when
he was brought to book in the commons, his
defence, in ' a slashing impudent speech '
(GKEVILLE, Journal, pt. ii. vol. iii. p. 277),
completely carried the house with him. His
efforts in conjunction with France to mediate
between Austria and Sardinia had little >
effect beyond procuring slightly better terms
of peace for the latter ; but the Marquis \
Massimo d'Azeglio's grateful letter of thanks
(August 1849) showed how they were ap-
preciated in Italy, and a result of this sym-
pathy appeared later in the Sardinian con- |
tingent in the Crimean war.

The French revolution of February 1848
found no cold reception from Palmerston.
' Our principles of action,' he instructed Lord
Normanby on 26 Feb., ' are to acknowledge
whatever rule may be established with ap-
parent prospect of permanency, but none
other. We desire friendship and extended
commercial intercourse with France, and ;
peace between France and the rest of Europe "
He fully trusted Lamartine's sincerity and
pacific intentions, and used his influence at ;
foreign courts on his behalf. One result was
seen in Lamartine's chilly reception of Smith
O'Brien's Irish deputation ; and the value of
Palmerston's exertions in preventing fric-
tion between the powers and the French pro-
visional government was warmly attested
by the sagacious king of the Belgians, who
stated (3 Jan. 1849) that this policy had
assisted the French government in ' a system
of moderation which it could but with great
difficulty have maintained if it had not been
acting in concert with England.'

The rigours adopted by Austria in sup-
pressing the rebellions in Italy and Hungary I
excited England's indignant ' disgust,' as I
Palmerston bade Lord Ponsonby tell Prince
Schwarzenberg ' openly and decidedly.'
When Kossuth and other defeated leaders of"
the Hungarian revolution, with over three ,
thousand Hungarian and Polish followers,'
took refuge in Turkey in August 1849, the
ambassadors of Austria and Russia de-
manded their extradition. On the advice of
Sir Stratford Canning, supported by the
French ambassador, the sultan declined to
give up the refugees. The Austrian and Rus-
sian representatives at the Porte continued
to insist in violent and imperious terms, and
on 4 Sept. Prince Michael Radzivil arrived
at Constantinople charged with an ultima-
tum from the tsar, announcing that the
escape of a single refugee would be taken as
a declaration of war. The Turkish govern-
ment, in great alarm, sought counsel with

Temple

Temple

the ' Great Elchi,' and Sir Stratford Canning
[q. v.] took upon himself the responsibility of
advising resolute resistance, and, in conjunc-
tion with his French colleague, allowed the
Porte to understand that in the event of war
Turkey would have the support of England
and France (LANE- Poo LE, Life of Stratford
Canning, ii. 191). Upon this the imperial
ambassadors broke off diplomatic relations
with the Porte. Palmerston at once obtained
the consent of the cabinet to support Turkey
in her generous action, and to make friendly
representations at Vienna and Petersburg
to induce the emperors ' not to press the
Sultan to do that which a regard for his
honour and the common dictates of humanity
forbid him to do.' At the same time the
English and French squadrons were in-
structed to move up to the Dardanelles with
orders to go to the aid of the sultan if he
should invite them (to S. Canning, 2 Oct.
1849). Palmerston was careful to explain
to Baron Brunnow that this step was in no
sense a threat, but merely a measure ' to pre-
vent accidents,' and to ' comfort and support
the sultan ' ' like holding a bottle of salts
to the nose of a lady who had been frightened.'
He was fully conscious, however, of the
gravity of the situation, and prepared to go
all lengths in support of Turkey, ' let who
will be against her ' (to Ponsonby, 6 Oct.
1849). Firm language and the presence of
the fleets brought the two emperors to
reason, and in a fortnight Austria privately
intimated that the extradition would not be
insisted on.

' Palmerston's chivalrous defence of the
refugees brought him great renown in Eng-
land, which his imprudent reception of a
deputation of London radicals, overflowing
with virulent abuse of the two emperors, did
nothing to diminish. The 'judicious bottle-
holder,' as he then styled himself, was the
most popular man in thecountrv (cf. cartoon
in Punch, 6 Dec.' 1851). The 'Pacifico affair,'
which occurred shortly afterwards, tested his
popularity. Two British subjects, Dr. George
Finlay [q. v.] and David Pacifico [q. v.], had
laid claims against the Greek government
for injuries suffered by them at the hands of
Greek subjects. The Greek government re-
pudiated their right to compensation. Conse-
quently Admiral Sir William Parker [q. v.]
blockaded the Piraeus in January 1850. The
claims were clear, and force was used only
after every diplomatic expedient had been
exhausted. ' It is our long forbearance, and
not our precipitation, that deserves remark,'
said Palmerston. The French government
offered to mediate, but on 21 April the French
mediator at Athens, Baron Gros, threw up his

mission as hopeless. The coercion of ( i :
by the English fleet was renewed (25 April),
and the Greek government compelled to ac-
cept England's terms (26 April). The re-
newed blockade of the Piraeus was held by
France to be a breach of an arrangement
made in London on 18 April between Pal-
merston and the French ambassador, Drouyn
de Lhuys. It seems that the promptness of
action taken at Athens by Admiral Parker
and by Thomas (afterwards Sir Thomas)
Wyse [q.v.],the British minister at Athens,
who was not informed of the negotiations in
London, was not foreseen by the foreign
secretary. It had, however, been understood
all along that, if French mediation failed,
coercion m ight be renewed without further re-
ference to the home government (GREvu.i.i:.
Journal, pt. ii. vol. iii. p. 334). The French
government seized the opportunity to fix a
quarrel upon England in order to muki- ;i
decent figure before the warlike party in tin-
assembly at Paris. With a great show of
offended integrity, and expressly on the
queen's birthday, they recalled Drouyn de
Lhuys from London, and in the chambers
openly taxed the English government with
duplicity. Those who understood French
politics were not deceived. 'Oh, it's all non-
sense,' said the old Duke of Wellington;
and Palmerston did not think it evendvorth
while to retaliate by recalling Lord Nor-
manby from Paris. He hastened, on the con-
trary, to conciliate French susceptibilities by
consulting Guizot in the final settlement of
some outstanding claims upon Greece, and
the storm blew over. The House of Lords
indeed censured him by a majority of thirty-
seven, on Lord Stanley's motion on 17 June,
supported by Aberdeen and Brougham: but
in the commons Roebuck's vote of confidence
was carried in favour of the government by
forty-six. The debate,which lasted four night s,
was made memorable by the brilliant spm-ln >
of Gladstone, Cockburn,and Peel, who spoke
for the last time, for his fatal accident hap-
pened next day ; but the chief honours fell t
Palmerston. In his famous ' civis llomanus '
oration he for more than four hours vindi-
cated his whole foreign policy with a bread t Ii
of view, a tenacity of logical argument, H
moderation of tone, and a height of eloquence
which the house listened to with rapture and
interrupted with volleys of cheers. It \v;t>
the greatest speech he ever made ; ' a most
able and temperate speech, a speech wliioli
made us all proud of the man who delivered
it,' said Sir Robert Peel, generous to tin
last. It ' was an extraordinary effort,' v.
Sir George 0. Lewis (to Sir K. Head. Istt<-r*.
p. -'7). 'He defeated the whole con-

Temple

Temple

I

1

.

tive party, protectionists, and Peelites, sup-
ported by the extreme radicals,~and backed
by the " Times " and all the organised forces
of foreign diplomacy.' Palmerston came
through the lobby with a triumphant ma-
jority, and the conspiracy of foreign powers
and English factions to overthrow him had
only made him, as he said himself, 'for the
present the most popular minister that for
a very long course of time has held my
office.' For- the first time he became 'the
man of the people,' ' the most popular man
in the country,' said Lord Grey (GREVILLE,
I.e. p. 347), and was clearly marked out as
the future head of the government.

Palmerston's constant activity and dis-
position to tender advice or mediation in
European disputes procured him the repu-
tation of a universal intermeddler, and the
blunt vigour of some of his despatches and
diplomatic instructions conveyed a pugna-
cious impression which led to the nickname
of ' firebrand ; ' while his jaunty, confident,
off-hand air in the house gave a totally
false impression of levity and indifference to
serious issues. That he made numerous
enemies abroad by his truculent style and
stubborn tenacity of purpose is not to be
denied ; but the enmity of foreign statesmen
is no proof of a mistaken English policy,
and the result of his strong policy was peace.
Just when he was at the height of his power
and popularity as foreign minister an event
happened which had not been unforeseen by
those acquainted with the court. During
the years he had held the seals of the foreign
office under Lord Melbourne he had been
allowed to do as he pleased in his own de-
partment. He exerted ' an absolute despo-
tism at the F. O. . . . without the slightest
control, and scarcely any interference on the
part of his colleagues ' (GREVILLE, Journal,
pt. ii. vol. i. p. 298). He created, in fact, an
imperium in imperio, which, however well
it worked under his able rule, was hardly
likely to commend itself to a more vigilant
prime minister, or to a court which con-
ceived the regulation of foreign affairs to be
its peculiar province. On several occasions
Palmerston had taken upon himself to des-
patch instructions involving serious ques-
tions of policy without consulting the crown
or his colleagues, whom he too often left in
ignorance of important transactions. These
acts of independence brought upon him the
queen's memorandum of 12 Aug. 1850, in
which he was required to ' distinctly state
what he proposes in a given case, in order
that the queen may know as distinctly to
what she is giving her royal sanction ;' and
it was further commanded that a measure

once sanctioned ' be not arbitrarily altered
or modified by the minister ' on pain of dis-'
missal (ASHLEY, Life, ii. 219). Palmerston
did not resign at once, because he under-
stood that the memorandum was confidential
between Lord John Eussell and himself, and
he did not wish to publish to the house and
country what had the air of a personal dispute
between a minister and his sovereign (ib. ii.
226-7). He protested to Prince Albert that
it was not in him to intend the slightest dis-
respect to the queen, pleaded extreme pres- t
sure of urgent business, and promised toif
comply with her majesty's instructions. But 1
sixteen years' management of the foreign
relations of England may well have bred a
self-confidence and decision which brooked
with difficulty the control of less experienced
persons, and it would not be easy (if it were
necessary) to absolve Palmerston from the
charge of independence in more than the
minor affairs of his office. Many instances
occurred both before and after the queen's
' memorandum,' and it is clear that from i
1849 onwards the court was anxious to rid i
itself of the foreign minister, and that i
eventually Lord John Russell resolved to
exert his authority on the first pretext. The
one he chose was flimsy enough (GREVILLE,
Journal, pt. ii. vol. iii. p. 430 ; MALMESBURY,
Memoirs, i. 301). In unofficial conversation
with Count Walewski, the French ambassa-
dor, Palmerston expressed his approval of
Louis Napoleon's coup d'etat of 2 Dec. 1851,
and for this he was curtly dismissed from office
by Lord John Russell on the 19th, and even
insulted by the offer of the lord-lieutenancy
of Ireland. The pretext was C07isiderably :
weakened by the fact that Lord John him-
self and several members of his cabinet had
expressed similar opinions of the coup d'etat
to the same person at nearly the same time ;
but the theory seems to have been that an
expression of approval from the foreign
secretary to the French representative,
whether official or merely 'officious,' meant a
great deal more than the opinions of other
members of the government. ' There was a
Palmerston,' said Disraeli, and the clubs
believed that the ' Firebrand ' was quenched
for ever. Schwarzenberg rejoiced and gave
a ball, and Prussian opinion was summed up
in the doggerel lines :

Hat der Teufel einen Sohn,
So ist er sicher Palmerston.

In England, however, people and press
lamented, and Lord John was considered to
have behaved badly. Within three weeks
the government were defeated on an amend-
ment moved by Lord Palmerstou to Russell's

Temple

1

militia bill, and resigned. They had long
been tottering, and were glad once more to
avail themselves of a pretext. The result of
the division was a surprise to Palmerston,
^vho had not intended to turn them out (to
his brother, 24 Feb. ; LEWIS, Letters, p.
251).

During the 305 days of the first Derby
administration Palmerston thrice refused
invitations to join the conservative govern-
ment. He rendered cordial aid, however, to
Lord Malmesbury, the new foreign secretary
(MAIMESBUKY, Mem. i. 317), and on 23 Nov.
1852 he saved the government from defeat by
an adroit amendment to Villiers's free-trade
resolution : but the respite was short. On
3 Dec. they were beaten on Disraeli's budget,
and resigned. In the coalition government
under Aberdeen, Palmerston, pressed by
Lords Lansdowne and Clarendon, took the
home office, the post he had settled upon be-
forehand as his choice in any government
(to his brother, 17 Nov. 1852). He did not
feel equal to ' the immense labour of the
foreign office ; ' and probably he did not care
to run the chance of further repression,
though he now stood ' in better odour at
Windsor ' (GREVILLE, I.e. pt. iii.vol.i. p. 14).
But before he joined the cabinet of the
statesman whose foreign policy he had per-
sistently attacked, lie took care to ascertain
that his own principles would be maintained.
He proved an admirable home secretary, vigi-
; lant, assiduous, observant of details, original
in remedies. Stimulated by Lord Shaftes-
bury, he introduced or supported various
improvements in factory acts, carried out
prison reforms, established the ticket-of-Ieave
system and reformatory schools, and put a
stop to intramural burials. He shone as a
receiver of deputations, and got rid of many
a troublesome interrogator with a good-
humoured jest. On the question of parlia-
mentary reform lie was not in accord with
Kus-ell, and resigned on 16 Dec. 1853 on
the proposals for a reform bill : but re-
turned to office after ten days on the under-
standing that the details of the bill were
still open to discussion. Another subject
on which the cabinet disagreed was the
negotiation Avhich preceded the Crimean

war. Palmerston was all for vigorous action,

which, he believed, would avert war. Aber-
deen, however, was tied by his secret agree-
ment with the Emperor Nicholas, signed in
1844 (MALMESBURY, Memoirs, i. 402), grant-
ing the very points at issue, and was consti-
tutionally unequal to strong measures. Of
Lord Clarendon, who early in the administra-
tion succeeded Russell at the foreign office,
Palmerstou had a high opinion, and supported

7 Temple

him in the cabinet. Concession, he held, only
led to more extortionate demands. 'The
Russian government has been led on step by
step by the apparent timidity of the govern-
ment of England,' he told the cabinet, when
pressing for the despatch of the fleets to the
Bosporus in July 1853, as a reply to Russia's
occupation of the principalities. He believed
the tsar had resolved upon 'the complete
submission of Turkey,' and was ' bent upon a
stand-up fight,' ' If lie is determined to break
a lance with us,' he wrote to Sidney Herbert,
21 Sept., ' why, then, have at him,'say I, and
perhaps he may have enough of it before we
have done with him.' It is curious, however,
that the special act which provoked the de-
claration of war the sending of the allied
fleets to take possession of the Black Sea
was ordered by the cabinet during the inter-
val of Palmerston's resignation. When war
had been declared, and the troops were at
Varna, Palmerston laid a memorandum before \
the cabinet (14 June 1854) in which he argued
that the mere driving of the Russians out of
the principalities was not a sufficient reprisal,
and that 'it seems absolutely necessary that
some heavy blow should be struck at the
naval power and territorial dimensions of
Russia.' His proposals were the capture of
Sevastopol, the occupation of the Crimea,
and the expulsion of the Russians from
Georgia and Circassia. His plan was adopted
by the cabinet, and afterwards warmly sup-
ported by Gladstone (ASHLEY, Life, ii. 300).
No one then foresaw the long delays, the
blunders, the mismanagement, and the
terrible hardships of the ensuing winter.
When things looked blackest there was a
feeling that Palmerston Avas the only man,
and Lord John Russell proposed that the
two offices of secretary for war and secretary
jal war should be unitedTn Palmerston. On
Aberdeen's rejection of this sensible pro-
posal, Lord John resigned, 23 Jan. 1 >"">,
sooner than resist Roebuck's mot ii m ( i'S Jan.)
for a select committee of inquiry into the
state of our army in the Crimea. After two
nights' debate the government were defeated
by a majority of 157, and resigned on 1 Feb.
1855.

On the fall of the Aberdeen ministry Lord
Derby attempted to forma government, and
invited Palmerston to take the leadership
of the House of Commons, which Disraeli
was willing to surrender to him. Finding,
however, that none of the late cabinet would
go with him, Palmerston declined, engaging
at the same time to support any government
that carried on the war with energy, and
sustained the dignity and interests of the
country abroad. When both Lord Derby

Temple

Temple

and Lord John Russell had failed to con- I
struct an administration, although Palmer- j
ston magnanimously consented to serve again !
under ' Johnny,' he was himself sent for by |
the queen, and, after some delay, succeeded
(6 Feb. 1855) in forming a government ofj
whigs and Peelites ; the latter, however
(Gladstone, Graham, and Sidney Herbert),
retired within three weeks, on Palmerston's
reluctant consent to the appointment of
Roebuck's committee of inquiry into the
management of the war. Their places were
filled by Sir G. C. Lewis, Sir C. Wood, and
Lord John Russell, and the cabinet thus
gained in strength and unity especially as
Russell was fortunately absent at the Vienna ,
conference.

The situation when Palmerston at last be-
came prime minister of England, at the age
of seventy, was full of danger and perplexity.
The siege of Sevastopol seemed no nearer a
conclusion ; the alliance of the four powers
was shaken ; the emperor of the French had
lost heart, and was falling more and more
under the influence of financiers ; the sultan
of Turkey was squandering borrowed money
on luxuries and showing himself unworthy of
support; parties in England were broken up |
and disorganised, and the House of Commons
was in a captious mood. At first Palmer-
ston's old energy and address seem to have
deserted him, but it was not long before
his tact and temper began to reassert their
power. He infused a new energy into the
military departments, where his long expe-
rience as secretary at war served him in
good stead. He united the secretaryships
for and at war in one post, which he gave to
Lord Panmure ; he formed a special transport
branch at the admiralty ; sent out Sir John
McNeill [q. v.] to reconstitute the commis-
sariat at Balaclava, and despatched a strong
sanitary commission with peremptory powers !
to overhaul the hospitals and camp. He re-
monstrated personally with Louis Napoleon j
upon his desire for peace at any price ; and j
urged him (28 May 1855) ' not to allow
diplomacy to rob us of the great and impor-
tant advantages which we are on the point
f of gaining.' In a querulous House of Com-
mons his splendid generalship carried him
triumphantly through the session. The
Manchester party he treated with con-
temptuous banter, and refused to ' count for
anything ' the country was plainly against !
them ; but he vigorously repulsed the attacks
of the conservatives, and administered a
severe rebuke (30 July) to Mr. Gladstone
and the other Peelites who had in office gone
willingly into the war, and then turned
round and denounced it. The new energy

communicated to the army was rewarded
by the fall of the south side of Sevastopol in
September, and then once more Austria
tried her hand at negotiations for peace.
Palmerston firmly refused to consent to
Buol's proposal to let the Black Sea ques-
tion be the subject of a separate arrange-
ment between Russia and Turkey ' I had
better beforehand take the Chiltern Hun-
dreds,' he said but greatly as he and Cla-
rendon would have preferred a third year's
campaign, to complete the punishment of
Russia, he found himself forced, by the
action of the emperor of the French and the
pressure of Austria, to agree to the treaty of
Paris, 30 March 1850. The guarantee by the
powers of the integrity and independence of
the Turkish empire, the abnegation by them
of any right to interfere between the sultan
and his subjects, and the neutralisation of
the Black Sea, with the cession of Bessa-
rabia to Roumania and the destruction of
the forts of Sevastopol, appeared to him a
fairly satisfactory ending to the struggle.
The Declaration of Paris, abolishing priva-
teering and recognising neutral goods and
bottoms, followed. The Garter was the ex-
pression of his sovereign's well-deserved ap-
probation (12 July 1856).

Shortly after France had joined in guaran-
teeing the integrity of the Ottoman em-
pire, she proposed to England, with splendid
inconsistency, to partition the Turkish pos-
sessions in North Africa England to have
Egypt. While pointing out the moral im-
possibility of the scheme, Palmerston stated
to Lord Clarendon his conviction that the
only importance of Egypt to England con-
sisted in keeping open the road to India.
He opposed the project of the Suez Canal)
tooth and nail; the reasons he gave have for
the most part been proved fallacious, but the
real ground of his opposition was the fear that
France might seize it in time of war and re-
duce Egypt to vassalage: "He had little faith
in the constancy of French friendship ; ' in
our alliance with France,' he wrote (to
Clarendon, 29 Sept. 1857), ' we are riding a
runaway horse, and must always be on our
guard.' He predicted the risk of a Franco-
Russian alliance ; the necessity of a strongy
Germany headed by Prussia ; and the ad-
vance of Russia to Bokhara, whiqh led to
the Persian seizure of Herat and the brief
Persian war of the winter of 1856-7.

On 3 March 1857 the government was de-
feated by a majority of fourteen by a com-
bination of conservatives, Peelites, liberals,
and Irish, on Cobden's motion for a select
committee to investigate the affair of the
lorcha Arrow and the justification alleged

I

Temple

Temple

for the second China war. It had already
been censured in the lords by a majority of
thirty-six. A technical flaw in the regi-r
stration of the Arrow gave a handle for
argument to those who, ignorant of our
position in China and regardless of a long
series of breaches of treaty and of humilia-
tions, insults, and outrages upon British sub-
jects, saw merely an opportunity for making
party capital or airing a vapid philanthropy
which was seldom less appropriate. Palmer-
ston might have sheltered himself behind the
Ifact that the war had been begun by Sir John
Bowring in the urgency of the moment,
without consulting the home government ;
but he never deserted his officers in a just
cause, and the case in dispute fitted closely
with his own policy. His instructions to
{Sir John Davis, on 9 Jan. 1847, which were
familiar to Bowring and Parkes, fully
covered the emergency : ' We shall lose,' he
wrote, ' all the vantage-ground we have
gained by our victories in China if we take
a low tone. . . . Depend upon it, that the best
way of keeping any men quiet is to let them
see that you are able and determined to re-
pel force by force ; and the Chinese are not
in the least different, in this respect, from
the rest of mankind' (Par/. Papers, 1847, 184,
p. 2 ; LANE-Poo LE, Life of Sir Harry Parkes,
/ i. 216-37). No foreign secretary was so
keenly alive to the importance of British in-
terests in China, so thoroughly conversant
. with conditions of diplomacy in the Far East,

*1 or so firm in carrying out a wise and consis-
1 /^ent policy. He accepted his parliamentary
1 defeat very calmly, and, after finishing neces-
sary business, appealed to the country, No
man could feel the popular pulse more ac-
curately, and the result of the general elec-
tion was never doubtful. It was essentially
a personal election, and the country voted
for old Pam ' with overwhelming en-
thusiusm. That 'fortuitous concourse of
atoms,' the opposition, was scattered to the
winds ; Cobden, Bright, and Milner Gibson
lost their seats, and the peace party was
temporarily annihilated. In April the
government returned to power with a largely '
increased majority (366 liberals, 287 con-
servatives).

Meanwhile the Indian mutiny had broken
out. At first PalmeTston, like most of the
authorities, "was disposed to underrate its
seriousness, but his measures for the relief of
the overmatched British garrison of India
land the suppression of the rebellion were

'M (prompt and energetic. He sent out Sir
Colin Campbell at once, and by the end of

.1 September eighty ships had sailed for India,

^ carrying thirty thousand troops. Foreign

powers proffered assistance, but Palmerston
replied that England must show that she
was able to put down her own rebellions
'off her own bat' (ASHLEY, I.e. ii. 351).
When this was accomplished, he brought in
(12 Feb. 1858) the bill to transfer the
dominions of the East India Company to\
the crown, and carried the first reading by ;t
majority of 145. A week after this trium-
phant majority the government was beaten
by nineteen on the second reading of the
conspiracy to murder bill (by which, in view
of Orsini's attempt on the life of Napoleon
III, conspiracy to murder was to be made a
felony). The division was a complete sur-
prise, chiefly due to bad management of the
whips. Palmerston at once resigned, and
was succeeded by Lord Derby. The new
ministry was in a minority, and, being
beaten on a reform bill early in 1859, dis-
solved parliament. The election, however,
left them still to the bad, and after Lord
Derby had for the fourth time tried to in-
duce the popular ex-premier to join him,
he was defeated on 10 June, and resigned.

Embarrassed by the difficulty of choosing
between the two veterans, Palmerston and
Russell, the queen sent for Lord Granville,
who found it impossible to form a cabinet,
though Palmerston generously consented
to join his junior. The country looked to
' Pam,' and him only, as its leader, and at
the age of seventy-five he formed his second >
administration (30 June 1859), with a very j
strong cabinet, including Uussell, Gladstone,
Cornewall Lewis, Granville, Card welI,Wo< 1,
Sidney Herbert, and Miluer Gibson. His
interval of leisure while out of office had
enabled him to resume his old alliance with
those who had opposed him on the Crimean
and China wars. It was one of Palmerston's r
finest traits of character that he never bore
malice. When Guizot was banished from \f
France in 1848 Palmerston had him to dinner
at once, old foe as he was, and they nearly
' shook their arms off' in their hearty recon-
ciliation (GREVILLE, Journal, pt. ii. vol. iii. !
p. 157). ' He was always a very generous
enemy,' said dying Cobden. When ( iraiivill-
supplanted Palmerston at the foreign office in
1851, he met with a cheery greeting and offers
of help. When Ilussell threw him over, he
called him laughingly ' a foolish fellow,' and
bore him no personal grudge. So in 1859
he brought them all together again. His six
remaining years were marked by peaceful
tranquillity both in home and foreign affairs.
Italy and France indeed presented problems
of some complexity, but these were met wit Ii
prudence and skill. Palmerston and his
foreign minister, Lord John Ilussell, now

Temple

completely under his leader's influence,
declined to mediate in the Franco-Austrian
quarrel, as the conditions were unacceptable
' to Austria ; but they did not conceal their
disapproval of the preliminary treaty of Villa-
franca, which Palmerston declared drove
Italy to despair and delivered her, tied hand
and foot, into the power of Austria. ' L'ltalie
rendue a elle-meme,' he said, had become
' 1'Italie vendue a 1'Autriche.' That he main-
tained strict neutrality in the later negotia-
tions connected with the proposed congress
of Zurich, and his suggested triple alliance
of England, France, and Sardinia to prevent
any forcible interference of foreign powers
in the internal affairs of Italy (memorandum
to cabinet, 5 Jan. I860), is scarcely to be
\ argued. The result of the mere rumour of
\\ such an alliance (which never came to pass)
was the voluntary union of the Italian
duchies to Sardinia and a long stride to-
wards Italian unity. Palmerston resolutely
refused to accede to the French desire that
he should oppose Garibaldi, and hastened to
, recognise with entire satisfaction the new
I kingdom of Italy. An eloquent panegyric on
the death of Cavour, delivered in the House
of Commons on 6 June 1861, formed a worthy
conclusion to the sympathy of many years.

Palmerston's vigilant care of the national
defences was never relaxed, and the increase
of the French navy and the hostile language
towards England which was becoming more
general in France strengthened him in his
jjolicv of fortifying the arsenals and dock-
yards at Portsmouth, Plymouth, Chatham,
and Cork, for which he obtained a vote of
nine millions in 1860. In his memorable
/I speech on this occasion (23 July) he said :
' If your dockyards are destroyed, your navy
> is cut up by the i^oots. If any naval action
were to take place . . . you would have no
means of refitting your navy and sending it
out to battle. If ever we lose the command
of the sea, what becomes of this country ? '
In spite of a personal liking, from 1859, when
he visited him at Compiegne, onwards he had
grown more and more distrustful of Louis
Napoleon, whose mind, he said, was ' as full of
schemes as a warren is full of rabbits,' and
whose aggrandising theory of a ' natural
, frontier,' involving the annexation of Nice
i and Savoy, and even of Chablais and Fau-
cigny, neutral districts of Switzerland, had
sf produced a very unfavourable impression.
/ A threat of sending the English fleet was
f / necessary to prevent Genoa being added to
i / the spoils of the disinterested champion of
Italy. The interference of France in the
Druse difficulty of 1860 also caused some
anxiety. Palmerston was convinced that

,0 Temple

\ Louis Napoleon would yield to a national
passion for paying oft' old scores against Eng-
land, and he preached the strengthening of
the army and navy and encouraged the new
rifle volunteer movement. In this policy
j he was opposed by Gladstone, the chan-
; cellor of the exchequer, whose brilliant
j budgets contributed notably to the reputa-
| tion of the government. There was little
j cordiality between the two men. ' He has
never behaved to me as a colleague,' said
Palmerston, and went on to prophesy that
when Gladstone became prime minister
' we shall have strange doings.' On the
chancellor of the exchequer's pronounced
hostility to the scheme of fortifications,
Palmerston wrote to the queen that it was
' better to lose Mr. Gladstone than to run
the risk of losing Portsmouth.' With Lord
John Russell's projects of electoral reform
the prime minister was not in sympathy;
but he quietly let his colleague introduce
his bill, knowing very well that, in the total
apathy of the country, it would die a natural
death. It is significant of these differences
and of the general confidence in Palmerston
that for a temporary purpose, and in view
of possible secessions from the cabinet, Dis-
raeli promised the government the support
of the conservative party. The ' consummate
tact,' to use Greville's phrase, displayed by
the premier in accommodating the dispute
between the lords and commons over the
paper bill, and the adoption of Cobden's
commercial treaty with France, were among
the events of the session of 1860, at the
close of which Lord Westbury wrote to
Palmerston to express his admiration of his
' masterly leading during this most difficult
session.'

During the civil war in America Palmer-
ston preserved strict neutrality of action, in
spite of the pronounced sympathy of the;
English upper classes, and even it was be-
lieved of some of the cabinet, for the South,
and the pressure in the same direction ex-
erted by the emperor of the French. What
friction there was with the North arose out
of isolated cases^ for which the government
r had no responsibility. The forcible seizure
of two confederate passengers on board the
British mail-steamer Trent in November 18Q1
was an affront and a breach of the law of
nations, especially inexcusable in a state
which repudiated the ' right of search.'
Palmerston's prompt despatch of the guards
to Canada, even before receiving a reply t'>
his protest, proved, as he prophesied, tin*
shortest way to peace. Seward, the Ame- '
rican secretary of state, at once submitted,
and restored the prisoners. The Alabama

Temple

dispute went far nearer to a serious rupture,
though the hesitation to detain the vessel at
Birkenhead in August 1862 was due not to
Palinerston or liussell, but to the law offi-
cers of the crown. Whatever the sym-
pathies of England for the South, Palmer-
ston actively stimulated the admiralty in its
work of suppressing the slave trade.

In 1862 the Ionian Islands were presented
to Greece, on Mr. Gladstone's recommenda-
tion, although Palmerston had formerly held
the opinion that Corfu ought to be retained
as an English military station. Apart from
a fruitless attempt in 1863 to intercede
again for the Poles, and a refusal to enter a"
European congress suggested by Louis Na-
poleon for the purpose of revising the treaties
of 1815, and thereby opening, as Palmerston
feared, a number of dangerous pretensions,
the chief foreign question that occupied him
during his concluding years was the Danish
war. While condemning the king of Den-
mark's policy towards the Schleswig-
Holstein duchies, he thought the action of
Prussia and Austria ungenerous and dis-,
honest ; but the conference he managed to
assemble for the settlement of the dispute
broke up when it appeared that neither
party could be induced to yield a point ;
and, in presence of a lukewarm cabinet and
the indifference of Franca and Russia, Pal-

I merston could do little for the weaker side.
TChallenged by Disraeli on his Danish policy,

1 the premier, then eighty years of age, de-
fended himself with his old vigour, and then

.turning to the general, and especially the
financial, work of the government, ' played
to the score' by citing the growing prosperity
of the country under his administration,
with the result that he secured a majority
of eighteen. His last important speech in
the house was on Irish affairs, on which, as
a liberal and active Irish landholder, he had
a right to his opinions. He did not believe
that legislative remedies or tenant-right
could keep the people from emigrating :
' nothing can do it except the influence of
capital.'

"' For several years before his death Lord Pal-
merston had been a martyr to gout, which
he did not improve by his assiduous atten-
dance at the House of Commons. There, if
he seldom made set speeches (his sight had
become too weak to read his notes), his ready
interposition, unfailing tact and good humour,
practical management, and wide popularity
on both sides, smoothed away difficxilties,
kept up a dignified tone, and expedited the
business of the house. He refused to give in
to old age, kept up his shooting, rode to
Harrow and back in the rain when nearly

1

Temple

seventy-seven to lay the foundation-stone of
the school library, and on his eight ieth birth-
day was on horseback nearly nil day inspect-
ing forts nt Anglesey, Gosport, and else-
where. When parliament, having sat for
over six years, was dissolved, 6 July
he went down to his constituency and won a
contested election. But he never met the
new parliament, for a chill caught wh.-n driv-
ing brought on complications, and he died
at his wife's estate, Brocket Hall, Hertford-
shire, 18 Oct., within two days of his eighty-
first birthday. His official despatch-box and
a half-finished letter showed that he died in
harness. He had sat in sixteen parliaments,'
had been a member of every administration,
except Peel's and Derby's, from 1807 to 1 sr,.\
and had held office for all but half a cen-
tury. He was buried on 27 Oct. with public
honours in Westminster Abbey, where he
lies near Pitt. Lady Palmerston was laid
beside him on her death on 11 Sept. 1869, at
the age of eighty-two. ^

Among the honours copferred upon him,
besides the Garter, may be mentioned the
grand cross of the Bath (1832), the lord-
wardenship of the Cinque ports (1861), lord-
rectorship of Glasgow University (1863),
and honorary degrees of D.C.L., Oxford
(1862), and of LL.D., Cambridge (1864).
His title died with him, and his property de-
scended to Lady Palmerston's second son by
her first marriage, William Francis Cowper,
who added the name of Temple, and was
created Baron Mount Temple of Sligo in
1880 ; and thence devolved to her grandson,
the Right Hon. Evelyn Ashley.

Lord Palmerston, as Mr. Ashley points
out (ii. 458-9), was a great man rather by a
combination of good qualities, paradoxically
contrary, than by any special attribute of
genius. 'He had great pluck, combined
with remarkable tact ; unfailing good temper,
associated with firmness almost amounting
to obstinacy. He was a strict disciplinarian,
and yet ready above most men to make
allowance for the weakness and short-
comings of others. He loved hard work in
all its details, and yet took a keen delight in
many kinds of sport and amusement. He
belieVed in England as the best and greatest
country in the world . . . but knew and
cared more about foreign nations than any
other public man. He had little or no
vanity, and claimed but a modest value for
his own abilities ; yet no man had a better
opinion of his own judgment or was more
full of self-confidence.' He never doubted
for an instant, when he had once made up
his mind on a subject, that he was right and
those who differed from him were hopelessly

Temple

wrong. The result was a firmness and
tenacity of purpose which brought him
through many difficulties. He said himself,

* A man of energy may make a wrong de-
cision, but, like a strong horse that carries
you rashly into a quagmire, he brings you
by his sturdiness out on the other side.'
M. Drouyn de Lhuys used the same simile
when speaking of Palmerston's ' sagacity,
courage, trustworthiness ' as a ' daring pilot
in extremity.' Lord Shaftesbury, the man
whom Palmerston loved and esteemed above
all others, wrote of him, ' I admired, every
day more, his patriotism, his simplicity of
purpose, his indefatigable spirit, his unfailing
good humour, his kindness of heart, his
prompt, tender, and active consideration for
others in the midst of his heaviest toils and
anxieties.' His buoyant, vivacious, opti-
mistic nature produced an erroneous impres-
sion of levity, but this very lightness of heart
carried him 'unscathed through many a dark
crisis, and kept up the spirit of the nation,
whose faults and whose virtues he so com-
pletely represented. A thorough English
gentleman, simple, manly, and detesting dis-
play and insincerity, he brought into private
life the same generous, kindly, happy spirit
which he showed in his public career. An
excellent landlord, he spent infinite pains and
money over his Irish and English estates, and
did his best to extirpate the middleman. He
took a keen interest in all local amusements,
sports, and meetings, and showed a real and
genial sympathy with the welfare of farmers,
labourers, and working men. A keen sports-
man, he preserved game, hunted when he
could, rode daily on his old grey, familiar to
all Londoners, and made exercise, as he said,

* a religion.' He bred and trained horses since
1815, but seldom betted. His green and orange
colours were especially well known at the
smaller provincial race meetings. But he
won the Cesarewitch with Ilione in 1841, and
the Ascot Stakes with Buckthorn in 1852,
and his Mainstone ran third favourite for the
Derby in 1860, but was believed to have been
< got at.' In 1845 he was elected an honorary
member of the Jockey Club. Indoors he had
a genius for ' fluking ' at his favourite game
at billiards ; his opponents said it was typical
of his statesmanship. He was nostudent, and,
though he could quote Horace and Virgil and
the English classics, he only once refers to a
book in his published correspondence and
that was ' Coningsby.' His conversation was
agreeable but not striking ; but, as Greville
acutely observed, ' when he takes his pen in
his hand, his intellect seems to have full play.'
His despatches are clear, bold, trenchant,
logical ; there he spoke his mind with un-

2 Temple

sparing lucidity and frank bluntness. His
letters, always written in a hurry, are simple,
clear, honest, and humorous, and show a
skilful delicacy both in reproof and praise.
As a speaker, he had the great art of gauging
the temper of his hearers and suiting his
speech to their mood. He was ready in de-
bate, and his set speeches, which were care-
fully prepared, carried his audience with him,
although they were neither brilliant nor philo-
sophical, and he often resorted to somewhat
flippant jokes and fustian rhetoric to help out
an embarrassing brief. But what gave him his
supreme influence with his countrymen in his
later life, as orator, statesman, and leader,
was his courage and confidence. ^

The chief portraits of Palmersfon are:
(1) set. 15 or 16, by Heaphy at Broadlands,
in the possession of the Right Hon. E.
Ashley ; (2) set. circa 45, by Partridge, in
the National Portrait Gallery ; (3) set. 51,
a sketch by Hayter, for his picture of the
reformed House of Commons, at Broadlands ;
(4) aet. 66, a full-length by Partridge, pre-
sented to Lady Palmerston by members of
the House of Commons in 1850, at Broad-
lands; (5) set. 71, a large equestrian portrait,
on the favourite grey, by Barraud, at Broad-
lands ; (6) set. 80, a remarkable sketch by
Cruikshank, at Broadlands. Statues of him
stand in Westminster Abbey (by Robert
Jackson), Palace Yard (by Thomas Wool-
ner, R.A.), and at Romsey market-place (by
Matthew Noble). A bust by Noble and a
portrait in oils by G. Lowes Dickenson are
in the hall of the Reform Club. From
6 Dec. 1851, when (Sir) John Tenniel's car-
toon of Palmerston in the character of the
'Judicious Bottle-Holder, or the Downing
Street Pet ' appeared in 'Punch,' Palmerston
was constantly represented in that periodi-
cal ; a straw was invariably placed between
the statesman's lips in allusion to his love
of horses (SPlELMAira', History of Punch.
pp. 203-4).

[The Life of Lord Palmerston up to 1847 was
written by his faithful adherent, Lord Balling
(Sir H. Lytton Bulwer),vols. i. and ii. 1870, vol.
iii. edited and partly written by the Hon. Evelyn
Ashley, 1874, after the author's death. Mr.
Ashley completed the biography in two more
vols. 1876. The whole work was reissued in a
revised and slightly abridged form by Mr. Ash-
ley in 2 vols. 1879, with the title ' The Life and
Correspondence of Henry John Temple, Viscount
Palmerston ; ' the letters are judiciously cur-
tailed, but unfortunately -without indicating
where the excisions occur ; the appendices of the
original work are omitted, but much fresh
matter is added, and this edition is undoubtedly
the standard biography, and has been freely used
and quoted above. Palmerston wrote a brief and

Temple

33

Temple

not quite accurate autobiography up to 1830 for
the information of Lady Cowper, afterwards his
wife, which is printed in full at the end of Lord
Calling's first volume, and is freely used in Mr.
Ashley's revised edition. He also kept a journal
from June 1806 to February 1808, extracts from
which are printed in Mr. Ashley's first volume
(1879), pp. 17 to 41. The best short biography
is Mr. Llovd C. Sanders's ' Life of Viscount Pal-
merston.' 1888. which has furnished useful data
"for the present article. The Marquis of Lome
lias also published a short biography, containing
much previously unpublished material. Anthony
Trollope's 'Lord Palmerston,' 1882, is an en-
thusiastic eulogy, chiefly remarkable for a
vigorous defence of Palmerston against the
criticisms of the Prince Consort, but containing
nothing new. A. Laugel in ' Lord Palmerston et
Lord Kussell,' 1877, gives a French depreciation
of ' un grand ennemi de la France.' Selections
from his speeches were published, with a brief
memoir by G. H. Francis, in 1852, with the title
' Opinions and Policy of Viscount Palmerston.'
Almost all the contemporary political and diplo-
matic memoirs and histories supply information
or criticism on Palmerston's policy and acts.
Of these the most important is Greville's Journal,
though its tone of personal malevolence detracts
from the value of its evidence. 'Palmerston's
Borough,' by F. J. Snell (1894), contains notes
on the Tiverton elections. Other sources for
this article are Fagan's History of the Keform
Club; Parliamentary Papers; Return of Mem-
bers of Parliament, 1878 ; Complete Peerage by
G. E. C[okayne]; information from the Eight
Hon. Evelyn Ashley ; B. P. Lascelles of Harrow ;
J. Bass Mullinger, librarian, and R. F. Scott,
bursar, of St. John's College, Cambridge, and J. W.
Clark, registrary of that university.] S. L.-P. /

TEMPLE, JAMES (fl. 1640-1668), re-
gicide, was the only son of Sir Alexander
Temple of Etchingham in Sussex by his first
wife, Mary, daughter of John Somers and
widow of Thomas Peniston. Sir Alexander
(d. 1629) was younger brother of Sir Thomas
Temple, first bart., of Stowe (d. 1625), and
of Sir John Temple, knt., ancestor of the
Temples of Frampton in Warwickshire. He
was knighted at the Tower on 14 March
1604, and represented the county of Sussex
in the parliament of 1625-6. His second
\vife was Mary, daughter of John Reve of
Bury St. Edmunds, and widow of Robert
Barkworth of London, and of John Bus-
bridge of Etchingham in Sussex.

James was captain of a troop of horse
in the parliamentary army in 1642, serving
under William Russell, earl of Bedford. In
1643 he was made captain of the fort of
West Tilbury, a post which his father had
held before him (cf. Commons' Journals, iii.
202, 205, 242, 284). He was appointed one
of the commissioners for the sequestration

VOL. LTI.

of the estates of delinquents for the county
of Sussex in 1643. In December 1643 he
defended the fort of Bramber, of which he
was governor, against an attack by the
royalists. In February 1644-5 he was made
one of the commissioners for the county of
Sussex for raising supplies for the Scottish
army. In September 1645 he was elected a
| recruiter 'to the Long parliament, represent-
ing the borough of Bramber, and in May 1649
he was made governor of Tilbury fort.

Temple was one of the king's judges, and
attended nine sittings of the trial. He was
present on the morning of 27 Jan. 1649
when sentence was passed, and signed the
warrant on 29 Jan.

On 9 May 1650 he was added to the
militia commission for the county of Kent,
and hi September of the same year was re-
placed in his post of governor of Tilbury
fort by Colonel George Crompton. In 1653
Temple's pecuniary difficulties led to a tem-
porary imprisonment. He sat as a recruiter
in the restored Rump of 1659, and was
granted a residence in Whitehall in the
same year.

At the Restoration Temple was excepted
from the act of oblivion on 9 June 1660,
and attempted to make his way into Ireland.
He was, however, taken prisoner at Coventry,
where he ' confessed that he was a parlia-
ment man and one of the late king's judges,'
and was detained in the custody of the
sheriff of Coventry. He surrendered him-
self on 16 June in accordance with the king's
proclamation of 4 June, and was received
into the custody of the lieutenant of the
Tower. He was excepted out of the in-
demnity bill of 29 Aug. with the saving
clause of suspension of execution until de-
termined upon by act of parliament. < <n
10 Oct. he was indicted at the sessions house,
Old Bailey, when he pleaded 'not guilty.'
On 16 Oct., when again called, he begged to
see his signature on the warrant, adding ' If
it be my hand I must confess all, the cir-
cumstances must follow.' Acknowledging
the hand to be his, he presented a petition to
the court. He was pronounced 'guilty,'
when he begged for the benefit of the king's
proclamation. In his petition he stated that
before 1648 he came under the influence of
Dr. Stephen Goffe [q.v.] and Dr. Henry
Hammond [q. v.], who ' came to him as from
the said late king,' urging him to take part
in the trial for the purpose of providing
them with information as to the probable
result. Accordingly he furnished them with
an account from time to time. He was
afterwards suspected by Cromwell of con-
cealing royalist papers and fell out of favour,

Temple

34

Temple

losing the command of his fort at Tilbury
and all his arrears. He produced certificates
from various friends of the late king as to
his constant willingness to serve them and
preserve to them their liberties and estates.

Temple was not executed, but remained
in confinement in the Tower for some years,
and was in the Old Castle in Jersey in 1668.
It is not known where or when he died. By
his wife Mary he had five sons and at least
one daughter, Mary.

Chillingworth (CnEYNELL, Chillingworthi
Novissimd) speaks of Temple as ' a man that
hath his head full of stratagems, his heart
full of piety and valour, and his hand as full
of success as it is of dexterity.' On the other
hand, Winstanley (Loyal Martyrology, p.
141) pronounces him ' not so much famous
for his valour as his villainy, being remark-
able for nothing but this horrible business of
the king's murther, for which he came into
the pack to have a share in the spoyle.'

Letters from Temple to Sir Thomas Bar-
rington on military matters, written in July
and August 1643, have been printed by the
historical manuscripts commission (App. 7th
Rep. pp. 554, 461).

[Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. 960; Lipscomb's
Buckinghamshire, iii. 35 ; Berry's County Genea-
logies (Sussex) ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p.
152 ; Official Eeturn of M.P.s, i. 472, 494 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1623-60 passim; Nalson's
Trial of Charles I ; Peacock's Army Lists,
p. 50; Masson's Milton, ii. 445, v. 454, vi. 43;
Trial of the Regicides, pp. 29, 266-7, 271, 276;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pp. 101, 155-6;
Sussex Archaeological Society's Coll. v. 54, 56,
58, 154; Commons' Journals, v. 572, vi. 238,
viii. 65, 139 ; Lords' Journals, vii. 226, xi. 52,
66 ; Cal. of Comm. for Comp. pp. 1245. 2370-1 ;
Kennett's Reg. pp. 179, 238 ; Addit. MS. 6356,
f. 45 (par. reg. of Etchingham).] B. P.

TEMPLE, SIR JOHN (1600-1677),
master of the rolls in Ireland, eldest son of
Sir William Temple (1555-1627) [q. v.j,
provost of Trinity College, Dublin, and
Martha, daughter of Robert Harrison of
Derbyshire, was born in Ireland in 1600.
After receiving his education at Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, he spent some time travelling
abroad, and on his return entered the per-
sonal service of Charles I. He obtained
livery of his inheritance on 5 Jan. 1628, and
was shortly afterwards knighted. Returning
to Ireland, he was on 31 Jan. 1640 created
master of the rolls there (patent 20 Feb.)
in succession to Sir Christopher Wandes-
ford [q. v.] (SMYTH, Law Officers of Ireland,
p. 67) and admitted a privy councillor.
When the rebellion broke out in October
1641 he was of the greatest service to govern-

ment in provisioning the city (CARTE, Life of
Ormond, i. 171). On 23 July 1642 he was
returned M.P. forco. Meath, being described
as of Ballycrath, co. Carlow (Official Return
of M.P.s, Ireland, pt. ii. p. 627). In the
struggle between the crown and the parlia-
ment his inclinations drew him to the side
of the latter, and, in consequence of the vehe-
ment resistance he offered to the cessation,
he was in August 1643 suspended from his
office by the lords justices Borlase and Tich-
borne, acting on instructions from Charles,
and, with Sir W. Parsons, Sir A. Loftus, and
Sir R. Meredith, committed a close prisoner
to the castle. He was specially charged with
having in May and June written two scan-
dalous letters against the king, which had
been used to asperse his majesty as favouring
the rebels (CARTE, Life of Ormonde, i. 441-
443). His imprisonment lasted nearly a
year, when he was exchanged. In compensa-
tion for what was regarded as his harsh treat-
ment, he was provided in 1646 with a seat
in the English House of Commons as a ' re-
cruiter ' for Chichester, receiving at the same
time its special thanks for the services he
had rendered to the English interest in Ire-
land at the beginning of the rebellion.

That year Temple published his ' Irish Re-
bellion ; or an history of the beginning and
first progresse of the generall rebellion
raised within the kingdom of Ireland upon
the ... 23 Oct. 1641. Together with the bar-
barous cruelties and bloody massacres which
ensued thereupon,' in 2 pts. 4to. The book
made an immediate and great sensation. As
the production of a professed eye-witness
and of one whose position entitled him to
speak with authority, its statements were
received with unquestioning confidence,
and did much to inflame popular indigna-
tion in England against the Irish, and to
justify the severe treatment afterwards mea-
sured out to them by Cromwell. But the
calmer judgment of posterity has seen rea-
son to doubt the veracity of many of its
statements, and, though still occasionally ap-
pealed to as an authority, its position is rather
that of a partisan pamphlet than of an histori-
cal treatise (LECKY, Hist, of Engl. ii. 148-
150 ; HICKSON, Irish Massacres, vol. i. introd.
p. 140). A new edition appeared in London
in 1674, much to the annoyance of govern-
ment, but, on being questioned by the lord-
lieutenant (the Earl of Essex) on the sub-
ject, Temple disclaimed having had any share
in its reissue, saying that ' whoever printed
it did it without his knowledge ' (EssEX,
Letters, p. 2). So highly, indeed, were the
Irish incensed against it that one of the first
resolutions of the parliament of 1689 was to

Temple

35

Temple

order it to be burnt by the common hang-
man (Egerton MS. 917, f. 108); but since
then it has been frequently reprinted both
in Dublin and in London.

In 1647, after the conclusion of the peace
between Ormonde and the parliament, I
Temple was appointed a commissioner for
the government of Munster, and on 16 Oct. I
the following year was made joint commis-
sioner with Sir W. Parsons for the admini-
stration of the great seal of Ireland. But,
having voted with the majority on 5 Dec. in
favour of the proposed compromise with
Charles, he was excluded from further at-
tendance in the house ; and during the next
four years he took no part in public affairs,
residing the while quietly in London. His
personal experience, however, of the cir-
cumstances attending the outbreak of the
rebellion led to his appointment on 21 Nov.
1653 as a commissioner 'to consider and
advise from time to time how the titles of
the Irish and others to any estate in Ireland,
and likewise their delinquency according to
their respective qualifications, might be put
in the most speedy and exact way of adjudi-
cation consistent with justice.' His labours
accomplished, he returned to England in the j
following year, and, the government of Ire- |
land having grown into a settled condition, j
he expressed his willingness to resume the i
regular execution of his old office of master
of the rolls. He accordingly repaired thither
in June 1655, bearing a highly recommen-
datory letter from Cromwell to the lord-
deputy Fleetwood and council of state in
his favour (Commonwealth Papers, P.R.O.
Dublin, A/28, 26, f. 60). In addition to an
increased official salary he received from time
to time several grants of money for special
services rendered by him. In September
that year he was joined with Sir R. King,
Benjamin Worsley, and others in a commis-
sion for letting and setting of houses and
lands belonging to the state in the counties of
Dublin, Kildare, and Carlow, and on 13 June
1056 was appointed a commissioner for de-
termining all differences among the adven-
turers concerning lands, &c. (ib. A/ 26, 24, ff.
115, 227). As a recompense for his services
he received on 6 July 1658 a grant of two
leases for twenty-one years, the one com-
prising the town and lands of Moyle, Castle-
town, Park, &c., adjoining the town of Car-
low, amounting to about 1,490 acres, in part
afterwards confirmed to him under the act
of settlement on 18 June 1666; the other of
certain lands in the barony of Balrothery
West, co. Dublin, to which were added those
of Lispoble in the same county on 30 March
1659 for a similar term of years. He ob-

tained license to go to England for a whole
year or more on 21 April 1659 (SMYTH, Law
Officers, p. 67). At the Restoration he was
confirmed in his office of master of the rolls,
sworn a member of the privy council, ap-
pointed a trustee for the '49 officers, and
on 4 May 1661 elected, with his eldest
son William, to represent co. Carlow in par-
liament (Official Return of M.P.s, Ireland,
pt.ii. p. 607). On the 6th of the same month
he obtained for the payment of a fine of
540/. a reversionary lease from the queen
mother Henrietta Maria of the park of
Blandesby or Blansby in Yorkshire for a
term of forty years. He received a confir-
mation in perpetuity of his lands in co.
Dublin, including those of Palmerstown,
under the act of settlement on 29 July 1666;
to which were added on 20 May 1669 others
in counties Kilkenny, Meath, Westmeath,
and Dublin. Other grants followed, viz. on
3 May 1672 of 144 acres formerly belonging
to the Phoenix Park, and on 16 Nov. 1675
of certain lands, fishings, &c., in and near
Chapelizod. He was appointed vice-treasurer
of Ireland in 1673, but died in 1677, and was
buried beside his father in Trinity College
near the campanile, having that year made
a benefaction of 100/. to the college to be laid
out in certain buildings, entitling him and
his heirs to bestow two handsome chambers
upon such students as they desired.

By his wife Mary, daughter of Dr. John
Hammond [q. v.], of Chertsey. Surrey, who
died at Penshurst in Kent in November
1638. Temple had, besides two sons and a
daughter who died young, Sir William, the
statesman (1628-1699), noticed separately ;
Sir John (see below); Martha [see under
TEMPLE, SIB WILLIAM, 1628-16991; and
Mary, who married (1) Abraham Yarner,
and "(2), on 19 Dec. 1693, Hugh Eccles.

SIR JOHN TEMPLE (1632-1704), having re-
ceived an education in England qualifying
him for the bar, was on 10 July 1660 created
solicitor-general of Ireland (patent, 1 Feb.
1661 ; SMYTH, Laic Officers, .p. 177), and in
March followingappointedacommissioner for
executing the king's ' Declaration 'of 30 Nov.
1660 touching the settlement of the country.
He was returned M.P. for Carlow borough
on 8 May 1661, and was elected speaker on
the first day (6 Sept.) of the second sessions
of parliament in the place of Sir A. Mrrvyn
(cf. CARTE, Life of Ormonde, App. pp. L|0-l >.
being shortly afterwards knighted. His re-
putation as "a lawyer stood very high, and
there was some talk in October 1679 of
making him attorney-general of England
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Ren. pt. i. p. 4',
He was continued in his office of solicitor-

Temple

Temple

general by James II till the violent measures
of Tyrconnel compelled him to seek refuge
in England [see TALBOT, RICHARD]. His
name was included in the list of persons
proscribed by the Irish parliament in 1689,
and his estates to the value of 1,700/. per
annum sequestered. But after the revolu-
tion he was on 30 Oct. 1690 (patent, 21 March
1691) appointed attorney-general of Ireland
in the place of Sir Richard Nagle [q. v.], re-
moved, and continued in that office till his
resignation on 10 May 1695. Afterwards
retiring to his estate at East Sheen in Surrey,
he died there on 10 March 1704, and was
buried in Mortlake church. By his wife
Jane, daughter of Sir Abraham Yarner, of
Dublin, whom he married on 4 Aug. 1663,
he had several children, of whom his eldest
surviving son Henry (1673P-1757) [q. v.],
was created Viscount Palmerston.

[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, v. 235-42 ;
Allibone's Diet, of Authors; Webb's Compendium
of Irish Biography; Gilbert's Contemporary
Hist, of Affairs ; Clarendon State Papers, ii.
13 4, and authorities quoted.] K. D.

TEMPLE, PETER (1600-1663), regicide,
was third son of Edmund Temple (d. 1616)
of Temple Hall in the parish of Sibbesdon,
near AVhellesburgh in Leicestershire, and of
his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Bur-
goine of Wroxhall in Warwickshire. Peter,
who was born in 1600, was apprenticed to a
linendraper in Friday Street, London, but,
his elder brothers Paul and Jonathan dying,
he inherited the family estate of Temple
Hall. .

In December 1642, when the association
for the mutual defence and safety of the
counties of Leicester, Derby, Nottingham,
Rutland, Northampton, Buckingham, Bed-
ford, and Huntingdon was formed, Temple
was chosen one of the committee. He was
at that time the captain of a troop of horse.
He was an original member of the committee
for the management of the militia for the
county of Leicester, formed on 17 Jan. 1643.
On 19 Jan. 1G44 he was elected high sheriff
of Leicestershire (having been appointed to
the post by the parliament on 30 Dec. pre-
viously), and was deputed to settle the diffe-
rences between Lord Grey and Richard
Ludlam, mayor of Leicester. He was placed
on the committee for raising supplies for the
maintenance of the Scottish army in the
town and county of Leicester, when it was
formed in February 1645. His bravery as a
soldier has been doubted, and he has been
accused of attempting to dissuade Lord Grey
from fortifying Leicester and of retiring with
his troops to Rockingham on the intelligence
of the enemy's advance on the town in May

1645. Even his supporters Avere unable to
advance an adequate reason for his departure
for London just before the siege of Leicester
(29 May 1645). On 17 Nov. 1645 he was
chosen a freeman of the town of Leicester,
and elected to represent the borough in parlia-
ment, vice Thomas _Cooke, disabled to sit on
30 Sept. previously. At about the same time
he was military governor of Cole Orton in
Leicestershire.

Temple was one of the king's judges. He
attended all the sittings of the court save
two, was present on 27 Jan. 1648 when sen-
tence was passed, and signed the death war-
rant on the 29th. On 13 June 1649 he was
added to the committee for compounding at
Goldsmiths' Hall, and was elected to serve
on a sub-committee of the same on 23 June.
On 21 July he was petitioning parliament
for redress for losses during the war, and was
voted 1,500. out of the sequestrations in the
county of Leicester. By 3 Jan. 1650 1,200/.
had been paid, and further payment was
ordered out of the Michaelmas rents. In De-
cember 1650, being then in London, Temple
was ordered by the council of state to return
to his duties as militia commissioner for the
county of Leicester. In July 1659 he was
again in London, and was assigned lodgings
in Whitehall.

At the Restoration Temple was excepted
from the act of oblivion. He surrendered
himself on 12 June, in accordance with the
king's proclamation of 4 June 1660, and was
committed to the Tower. He was excepted
from the indemnity bill of 29 Aug. with
the saving clause of suspension of execution
awaiting special act of parliament. He
pleaded ' not guilty ' when brought to the
bar of the sessions house, Old Bailey, on
10 Oct., and when tried on the 16th was con-
demned to be hanged. Temple then pleaded
the benefit of the king's proclamation. He
was respited, and remained in the Tower till
20 Dec. 1663, when he died a prisoner. His
estate of Temple Hall was confiscated by
Charles II, who bestowed it on his brother
James, duke of York. It had been in the
possession of the Temples for many genera-
tions.

Temple married Phoebe, daughter of John
Gayring of London, by whom he had three
sons, Edmund, John, and Peter (b. 1635).
Winstanley {Loyal Martyrology , pp. 141-2)
gives a poor character of Temple, as one
' easier to be led to act anything to which
the hope of profit called him,' and considers
him to have been ' fooled by Oliver into the
snare.'

The subject of this article has been con-
fused alike with Sir Peter Temple, the con-

Temple

37

Temple

temporary baronet of Stowe [see TEMPLE,
SIR RICHARD, 1634-1697], and with Sir
Peter Temple of Stanton Bury, knt., nephew
of the baronet.

[Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, iii 389-
391; Noble's Spanish Armada ; Official Lists of
Members of Parliament, i. 490 ; Noble's Lives of
the Regicides; Masson's Milton, iii. 402, vi. 43,
54, 93, 115; Nichols's Leicestershire, i. 461, iii.
App. 4, 33, iv. 959 ; Commons' Journals, iii.
354, 576, 638, vi. 267, viii. 61, 63; Nalson's
Trial of Charles I ; Calendar of Committee for
Compounding, pp. 144, 165; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1650 p. 468, 1659-60 pp. 30, 96, 325,
1663 p. 383; Thompson's Leicester, pp. 377,
381, 386 ; Trial of the Regicides, pp. 29, 267,
271, 276; Innes's An Examination of a Printed
Pamphlet entituled A Narrative of the Siege of
the Town of Leicester.'p. 5; An Examination
Examined, p. 13.] B. P.

^TEMPLE, SIB RICHARD (1634-1697),
politician, born on 28 March 1634, was the
son of Sir Peter Temple, second baronet of
Stowe, by his second wife, Christian, daugh-
ter and coheiress of Sir John Leveson of
Walling in Kent (Parish Register of Ken-
svir/fun, Harl. Soc. p. 70).

Although in the visitation of Leicester-
shire in 1619 the family of Temple is traced
back to the reign of Henry III, the first un-
doubted figure in their pedigree is Robert
Temple, who lived at Temple Hall in Leices-
tershire in the middle of the fifteenth cen-
tury. He left three sons, of whom Robert
carried on the elder line at Temple Hall,
to which belonged Peter Temple [q. v.j the
' regicide,' while Thomas settled at Witney in
Oxfordshire. Thomas Temple's great-grand-
son Peter became lessee of Stowe in Buck-
inghamshire, and died on 28 May 1577. He
had two sons John, who purchased Stowe
on 27 Jan. 1589-90, and Anthony, father of
Sir William Temple (1555-1627) [q.v.] John
was succeeded by his eldest son Thomas,
who was knighted in June 1603 and created
a baronet on 24 Sept. 1611. He married
Hester, daughter of Miles Sandys of Lati-
mer, Buckinghamshire, by whom he had four
sons. Of these the eldest was Sir Peter
Temple, father of Sir Richard (NICHOLS,
Hist, of Leicestershire, iv. 958-62 ; HANNAY,
Three Hundred Years of a Norman House,
1867, pp. 262-88; Herald and Genealogist,
1st ser. iii. 385-97 ; Notes and Queries, in.
viii. 506).

SIR PETER TEMPLE (1592-1653), who was
baptised at Stowe on 10 Oct. 1592, represented
the borough of Buckingham in the last two
parliaments of Charles I, and was knighted at
Whitehall on 6 June 1641 (METCALFE, Book
of Knights, p. 196 ; Official Returns of Mem-

berg of Parliament, i. 480,485). He espoused
the cause of the parliamentarians, and held
the commission of colonel in their army. But
on the execution of Charles he threw up his
commission, and exhibited so much disgust
that information was laid against him in
parliament for seditious language (Journal*
of the House of Commons, vii. 76, 79, 108).
He died in 1653, and was buried at Stowe
(Stowe MSS. 1077-9).

In 1654 Sir Richard Temple, although
not of age, was chosen to represent War-
wickshire in Cromwell's first parliament, and
on 7 Jan. 1658-9 he was returned for the
town of Buckingham under Richard Crom-
well. At that time he was a secret royal-
ist, and delayed the proceedings of parlia-
ment by proposing that the Scottish and
Irish members should withdraw while the
constitution and powers of the upper house
were under discussion (Hist. MSS. Comm.
5th Rep. pp. 171-2, 7th Rep. p. 483; Li.v-
GARD, Hist, of England, 1849, viii. 560).
After the Restoration he was again returned
for Buckingham, and retained his seat for
the rest of his life, except in the parliament
which met in March 1678-9, when he was
defeated by the influence of the Duke of
Buckingham (Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep.
vi. 13, 20). On 19 April 1661 he was created
a knight of the Bath. He became a promi-
nent member of the country party, and in
1663 the king complained of his conduct to
the House of Commons, who succeeded in
effecting an accommodation (Journals of the
House of Commons, viii. 502, 503, 507, 511-
515; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663 4. p.
190 ; PEPTS, Diary, ed. Braybrooke, pp. 1 ~~>,
179, 182, 185). In 1671 a warrant was made
out appointing him to the council for foreign
plantations, and in the following year he was
nominated senior commissioner of customs
(ib. 1671 passim ; HAYDN, Book of Dii/ttitir*,
pp. 273-4; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. ii.
33). He distinguished himself by his zeal
against those accused of participation in the
popish plot, and on account of his anxiety to
promote the exclusion bill was known to the
adherents of the Duke of York as the ' Stoe
monster.' In February 1682-3 Charles re-
moved him from his place in the customs.
He was reinstated in the following year, but
was immediately dismissed on the accession
of James II (LUTTRELL, lirief l!rlafin,
1857, i. 251, 329). After the Revolution he
regained his post on 5 April 1089, and lu-ld
it until the place bill of 1094 compelled
him to choose between his ottice and his
seat in parliament (ib. i. 523, iii. 300, 353;
Cul. Mate Papers, Dom. 1689-90, pp. 58,
514, 516).

Temple 3

Temple was a prominent figure in the
lower house in William's reign. In 1691 he
was the foremost to assure the king of the
resolution of the commons to support him
in the war with France, and in the follow-
ing year he opposed the triennial bill ; his
speech is preserved among the manuscripts
of the Earl of Egmont (Hist. MSS. Comm.
7th Rep. pp. 204-5, 207, 245). He died in
1697, and was buried at Stowe on 15 May.

By his wife Mary, daughter of Henry
Knapp of Rawlins, Oxfordshire, he had four
sons: Richard [see TEMPLE, SIR RICHARD,
VISCOUNT COB HAM], Purbeck, Henry, and
Arthur, who all died without issue. By her
he had also six daughters, of whom Hester
married Richard Grenville of Wootton,
Buckinghamshire, ancestor of the dukes of
Buckingham and Chandos. She was created
Countess Temple in her own right on 18 Oct.
1749, and died at Bath on 6 Oct. 1752.

Temple was the author of : 1 . ' An Essay
on Taxes,' London, 1093, 4to, in which he
opposed the land tax, and also the project of
an excise on home commodities. 2. ' Some
short Remarks upon Mr. Lock's Book, in
answer to Mr. Launds[i. e. William Lowndes,
q. v.], and several other books and pam-
phlets concerning Coin,' London, 1696, 4to,
in which he attacked the new coinage. The
latter pamphlet called forth an anonymous
answer entitled ' Decus and Tutamen ; or
our New Money as now coined, in Full
"Weight and Fineness, proved to be for the
Honour, Safety, and Advantage of England,'
London, 1696, 8vo.

A folio volume containing collections from
Temple's parliamentary papers, and another
in his handwriting containing ' An Answer
to a Book entitled the Case Stated of the
Jurisdiction of the House of Lords on the
Point of Impositions,' were formerly among
the Earl of Ashburnham's manuscripts, and
are now in the Stowe collection in the Bri-
tish Museum.

[Gibbs's Worthies of Buckinghamshire, p. 377;
Collins's Peerage of England, ed. Brydges, ii.
413 ; Prime's Account of the Temple Family,
New York, 3rd ed. 1896; Clarendon's Life,
1857, ii. 321 ; Stowe MSS. ; Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 28054, f. 186; Cal. State Papers, Dora.
1689-90, pp. 53, 514, 516.] E. I. C.

TEMPLE, SIR RICHARD, VISCOUNT
COBHAM (1669?-! 749^ boi'ii about 1G69,

Temple

was the eldest son of Sir Richard Temple
(1634-1697) [q. v.], by his wife Mary, daugh-
ter of Henry Knapp of Rawlins, Oxfordshire.
He received an ensigncy in Prince George's
regiment of foot on 30 June 1685, and was
appointed adjutant on 12 April 1687. On

11 July 1689 he obtained a captaincy in
Babington's regiment of foot. In May 1697
he succeeded his father in the baronetcy and
family estates, and on 17 Dec. he was re-
turned to parliament for the town of Bucking-
ham, his father's constituency, and retained
it throughout William's reign. At the time
of the general election for Anne's first parlia-
ment he was absent from the kingdom, and
later was defeated in his candidature for
Aylesbury, but was elected for the county
on 8 Nov. 1704 by a majority of two votes.
He sat for Buckinghamshire in the parlia-
ment of 1705, and for the town of Bucking-
ham in those of 1708 and 1710 (Official Re-
turns of Members of Parliament, i. 570, 579,
586, 593, 600, ii. 1, 9, 18 ; LUTTRELL, Brief
Relation, 1857, v. 250, 486).

On 10 Feb. 1701-2 he was appointed
colonel of one of the new regiments raised
for the war with France, and was stationed
in Ireland (ib. v. 140, 201, 214). He was
afterwards transferred to the Netherlands,
and served under Marlborough throughout
his campaigns. He particularly distinguished
himself at the siege of Lille in 1708, and
was rewarded by being despatched to Lord
Sunderland with the news of the capitula-
tion (Marlborouyh Despatches, ed. Murray,
1845, i. 224, 542. ii. 530, iv. 274). On 1 Jan.
1705-6 he attained the rank of brigadier-
general ; on 1 Jan. 1708-9 he was promoted
to that of major-general; he was created
lieutenant-general on 1 Jan. 1709-10, and
in the same year he received the colonelcy
of the 4th dragoons (LUTTRELL, vi. 548,
686). Sir Richard's military career was in-
terrupted by his political principles. Like his
father, he was a staunch whig, and in con-
sequence he was not included in the list of
officers nominated to serve in Flanders under
the Duke of Ormonde. In 1713 his regiment
was given to Lieutenant-general William
Evans.

On the accession of George I Temple was
at once taken into favour. On 19 Oct. 1714
he was created Baron Cobham of Cobham
in Kent, being descended through his grand-
mother, Christian Leveson, from William
Brooke, tenth lord Cobham (1527-1597). He
was sent as envoy extraordinary and pleni-
potentiary to the emperor Charles VI to an-
nounce the accession of the new king. After
his return he was made colonel of the 1st
dragoons in June 1715, and on 6 July 1716
he was appointed a privy councillor. In the
same year he became constable of Windsor
Castle, and on 23 May 1718 was created
Viscount Cobham. On 21 Sept. 1719 he
sailed from Spithead in command of an ex-
pedition which was originally destined to

'horn IA Oct. l67<;' CG.E.C.

Temple

39

Temple

attack Coruua. Finding that place too
strong, however, he attacked Vigo instead,
captured the town, and destroyed the military
stores accumulated there (A.ddit. MS. 15936,
f. 270). On 10 April 1721 he was appointed
colonel of the 'king's own' horse, in 1722
comptroller of the accounts of the army, and
governor of Jersey for life in 1723 (Hist.
MSS. Comm. llth Rep. iv. 138).

Until 1733 Cobharn, with the rest of the
whigs, supported Walpole's ministry. In
that year he strongly opposed Walpole's
scheme of excise (ib. 8th Rep. i. 18). This
difference led to others, and, in consequence
of a strongly worded protest against the pro-
tection of the South Sea Company's directors
by the government, Lord Cobhain and Charles
Paulet, third duke of Bolton [q. v.], were
dismissed from their regiments. In the case
of an old and tried soldier like Lord Cob-
ham this proceeding caused a great sensa-
tion. Bills were introduced in both houses
to take from the crown the power of breaking
officers, and motions were made to petition
the king to inform them who had advised
him to such a course. By breaking with
Walpole Cobham forfeited the favour of the
king; but by opposing the excise he gained
the esteem of the Prince of Wales, and by
assailing the South Sea Company he ob-
tained the sympathy of the people. In asso-
ciation with Lyttelton and George Gren-
ville, he formed an independent whig section,
known as the ' boy patriots,' which in 1735
was joined by William Pitt (HERVEY, Me-
moirs, i. 165, 215, 245, 250, 288, 291 ; COXE,
Life of Walpole, 1798, pp. 406, 409 ; Gent.
Mag. 1734, passim).

On 27 Oct. 1735 Cobham attained the rank
of general. During the rest of Walpole's
ministry he maintained his attitude of opposi-
tion, and in 1737 joined in a protest against
the refusal of the upper house to request the
king to settle 100,000/. a year on the Prince
of Wales out of the civil list (HERVEY,
Memoirs, iii. 89-90). After Walpole's down-
fall a coalition was effected among Lord
Wilmington, the Pelhams, and the prince's
party, which Cobham joined. He wascreated
a field-marshal on 28 March 1742, and on
25 Dec. was appointed colonel of the first
troop of horse-guards. On 9 Dec. following,
however, he resigned his commission, owing
to the strong objections he conceived to em-
ploying British troops in support of Hano-
verian interests on the continent (Addit.
MS. 32701, f. 302).

In 1744, on the expulsion from the cabinet
of John Carteret, lord Granville, the chief
supporter of the continental policy, the
greater part of the whig opposition effected

a coalition with the Pelhams, in which Lord
Cobham joined on receiving a pledge from
Newcastle that the interests of Hanover
should be subordinated to those of Kng-
land. On 5 Aug. he was appointed colonel
of the 1st dragoons, which was exchanged
in the following year for the 10th.

Cobham died on 13 Sept. 1749, and was
buried at Stowe. He married Anne, daugh-
ter of Edmund Halsey of Stoke Pogis,
Buckinghamshire, but had no issue. Ac-
cording to the terms of the grant he was
succeeded in the viscounty and barony by his
sister Hester, wife of Richard Grenville of
Wootton, Buckinghamshire. He was suc-
ceeded in the baronetcy by his cousin, Wil-
liam Temple, great-grandson of Sir John
Temple of Stanton Bury, who was the second
son of Sir Thomas Temple, the first baronet.
Cobham rebuilt the house at Stowe and
laid out the famous gardens. He was a
friend and patron of literary men, whom he
frequently entertained there. Both Pope and
Congreve celebrated him in verse Pope in
the first of his ' Moral Essays,' and Congreve
in ' A Letter to Lord Cobham ' written in
1729. Pope was a frequent visitor at Stowe,
and Congreve -was honoured by a funeral
monument there distinguished by its singular
ugliness (SwiFT, Works, ed. Scott, index ;
POPE, Works, ed. Elwin, index ; RCFFHEAD,
Life of Pope, 1769, p. 212 ; Egtrtm MS.
1949, if. 1, 3).

Cobham was a member of the Kit-Cat
Club, and his portrait was painted with those
of the other members by Sir Godfrey Kneller
[q. v.] It was engraved by Jean Simon, and
in 1732 by John Faber the younger. Another
portrait, painted by Jean Baptiste Van Loo,
was purchased for the National Portrait
Gallery in June 1869 ; it was engraved by
George Bickham in 1751, and by Charles
Knight in 1807 (SMITH, BritM .\f/'z:<>tint
Portraits, pp. 380, 1120; BROMLEY, Cat. of
British Portraits, p. 257).

[Prime's Account of the Temple Family, New
York, 3rd edit. 1896 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Peer-
age, ii. 324-5 ; Collins's Peerage of England, ed.
Brydges, ii. 414-15; Whitmore's Account of the
Temple Family, 1856, p. 6 ; Coxes Memoirs of
the Pelham Administration, 1829, i. passim ;
Eclye's Kecords of the Royal Marines, i. index ;
Beatson's Political Index, ii. 115; Memoirs of
the Kit-Cat Club, 1821, pp. 118-19; Glover's
Memoirs, 1814, passim; Doyle's Official Baro-
nnge, i. 419 ; Mnhon's Hist, of England, 1839, i.
170, oll.ii. 256,262-4 ; Gent. Mag. 1718, p. 23 ;

u. .. . !

2529, f. 86 ; Stowe MSS. 248 f. 24, 481 ff. 89-

Temple

TEMPLE, SIR THOMAS (1614-1674),
baronet of Nova Scotia, governor of Acadia,
second son of Sir John Temple of Stanton
Bury, Buckinghamshire, who was knighted
by James I at Royston on 21 March 1612-13
(METCALFE, Knights, p. 164), by his first
wife, Dorothy (d. 1625), daughter and co-
heiress of Edmund Lee of Stanton Bury,
was born at Stowe (his father's house being
leased to Viscount Purbeck), and baptised
there on 10 Jan. 1614. His grandfather was
Sir Thomas Temple, first baronet of Stowe [see
under TEMPLE, SIR RICHARD, 1634-1697].
On 20 Sept. 1656 Sir Charles St. Etienne
made over to Thomas Temple and to William
Crowne, father of the dramatist John Crowne
[q. v.], all his interest in a grant of Nova
Scotia, of which country the English had
become masters in 1654. This grant was
confirmed by Cromwell, who regarded the
Temple family with favour, and the Protector
further appointed ' Colonel Thomas Temple,
esquire,' governor of Acadia. Temple set
out for New England in 1657, occupied the
forts of St. John and Pentagoet in Acadia
or Nova Scotia, and resisted the rival claims
of the French ' governor ' Le Borgne. At
the Restoration Temple's claims to retain
the governorship were disputed, but on
his return to England they were finally
upheld. He was created a baronet of Nova
Scotia by Charles II on 7 July 1662, and
three days later received a fresh commission
as governor. Five years afterwards by the
treaty of Breda (July 1667) Charles II ceded
Nova Scotia to Louis XIV, and in December
1667 Charles sent a despatch to Temple
ordering him to cede the territory to the
French governor Sr. Marillon du Bourg. The
surrender was not completed until the fall
of 1670. Temple was promised, but never
received, a sum of 16,200/. as an indemnifica-
tion for his loss of property. The ex-governor
settled at Boston, Massachusetts, where he
enjoyed a reputation for humanity and gene-
rosity. In 1672 he subscribed 100/. towards
the endowment of Harvard College (QuiNCY,
Hist, of Harvard, 1840, vol. i. app.) He
joined the church of Cotton Mather, but his
morals were not quite rigid enough to please
the puritans of New England. He moved to
London shortly before his death on 27 March
1674. He was buried at Baling, Middlesex,
on 28 March (HuTCHiifsON, Massachusetts
Collections, p. 445). He left no issue.

[Notes supplied by Mr. J. A. Doyle ; Whit-
more's Account of the Temple Family, 1856,
p. 5; Prime's Temple Family, New York, 1896,
p. 42 ; Murdoch's Hist, of Nova Scotia, 1865, i.
134-9, 153; Maine Hist. Soc. Collections, i. 301 ;
Williamson's Hist, of Maine, i. 363, 428 ; Me-

Temple

moires des Commissaires du Eoi etde ceuxdesa?
Majeste Britannique, 1755 (containing the docu-
ments relating to the surrender of Acadia by
Temple) ; Kirke's First English Conquest of
Canada, 1871; "Winsor's Hist, of America, iv.
145; Cal. State Papers, Amer. and West Indies,
1661-8, passim, esp. pp. 96, 597, 626.]

TEMPLE, SIR WILLIAM (1555-1627),.
fourth provost of Trinity College, Dublin,
was a younger son of Anthony Temple. The
latter was a younger son of Peter Temple
of Derset and Marston Boteler, Warwick-
shire, whose elder son, John, founded the
Temple family of Stowe (cf. LODGE, Peer-
age, v. 233; Herald and Genealogist, 1st ser.
iii. 398 ; LIPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, iii. 85 ;
and see art. TEMPLE, SIR RICHARD, 1634-
1697). Sir William Temple's father is com-
monly identified with Anthony Temple (d.
1581) of Coughton, Warwickshire, whose
wife was Jane Bargrave. But in this An-
thony Temple's will, which was signed in
December 1580 and has been printed in
Prime's ' Temple Family ' (p. 105), Peter
was the only son mentioned ; he was well
under eighteen years of age, and was doubt-
less the eldest son. There may possibly
have been an unmentioned younger son,
William, but he could not have been more
than fifteen in 1580. On the other hand,
the known facts of our Sir William's career
show that before that date he was a graduate
of Cambridge and in that year made a re-
putation as a philosopher. Moreover he
was stated to be in his seventy-third year at
his death in 1627. The year of his birth
cannot consequently be dated later than
1 555, and when Anthony Temple of Coughton
died in 1581, he must have been at least
five-and-twenty.

William was educated at Eton, whence he
passed with a scholarship to King's College,
Cambridge, in 1573 (HARWOOD, Alumni}.
In 1576 he was elected a fellow of King's,
and graduated B.A. in 1577-8 and M.A.
in 1581. Though destined for the law, he
became a tutor in logic at his college and a
earnest student of philosophy. ' In his logic
readings,' wrote a pupil, Anthony Wotton
[q. v.], in his 'Runne from Rome' (1624),.
' he always laboured to fit his pupils for the
true use of that art rather than for vain and
idle speculations.' He accepted with enthu-
siasm the logical methods and philosophical
views of the French philosopher Pierre de
la Ramee, known as Ramus (1515-1572),
whose vehement attacks on the logical sys-
tem of Aristotle had divided the learned
men of Europe into two opposing camps of
Ramists and Aristotelians. Temple rapidly
became the most active champion of the

Temple

Temple

Ramists in England. In 1580 he replied in
print to an impeachment of Kamus's position
by Everard Digby (fl. 1590) [q. v.] Adopt-
ing the pseudonym of Franciscus Milda-
pettus of Navarre (Ramus had studied in
youth at the Parisian College de Navarre),
he issued a tract entitled ' Francisci Milda-
petti Navarreni ad Everardum Digbeium
Anglum admonitio de unica P. Kami
methodo reiectis caeteris retinenda,' London
(by Henry Middleton for Thomas Mann),
1580. The work was dedicated to Philip
Howard, first earl of Arundel, whose ac-
quaintance Temple had made while the earl
was studying at Cambridge. Digby replied
with great heat next year, and Temple re-
torted with a volume published under his
own name. This he again dedicated to the
Earl of Arundel, whom he described as his
Maecenas, and he announced to him his iden-
tity with the pseudonymous ' Mildapettus.'
Temple's second tract bore the title, ' Pro
Mildapetti de unica Methodo Defensione
contra Diplodophilum [i.e. Digby] commen-
tatio Gulielmi Tempelli e regio Collegio Can-
tabrigiensi.' He appended to the volume an
elaborate epistle addressed to another cham-
pion of Aristotle and opponent of Ramus,
Johannes Piscator of Strasburg, professor at
Herborn. Temple's contributions to the
controversy attracted notice abroad, and this
volume was reissued at Frankfort in 1584
(this reissue alone is in the British Mu-
seum). Meanwhile in 1582 Temple had con-
centrated his efforts on Piscator's writings,
and he published in 1582 a second letter to
Piscator with the latter's full reply. This
volume was entitled ' Gulielmi Tempelli
Philosophi Cantabrigiensis Epistola de Dia-
lecticis P. Rami ad Joannem Piscatorem
Argentinensem una cum Joannis Piscatoris
ad illam epistolam responsione,' London (by
Henry Middleton for John Harrison and
George Bishop), 1582.

Meanwhile, on 11 July 1581, Temple had
supplicated for incorporation as M.A. at t
Oxford (FOSTER, Alumni O.von.), and soon j
afterwards he left Cambridge to take up the :
office of master of the Lincoln grammar '
school. In 1584 he made his most valu- j
able contribution to the dispute between the
Ramists and Aristotelians by publishing an j
annotated edition of Ramus's ' Dialectics.'
It was published at Cambridge by Thomas
Thomas, the university printer, and is said
to have been the first book that issued from
the university press (MuLLiNGER, Hist, of
Cambridge University, ii. 405). The work
bore the title, ' P. Rami Dialecticae libri duo
scholiis G. Tempelli Cantabrigiensis illus-
trati.' A further reply to Piscator was

appended. The dedication was addressed by
lemple from Lincoln under date 4 Feb. to
Sir Philip Sidney. In the same year Tem-
ple contributed a long preface, in which he
renewed with spirit the war on Aristotle, to
the ' Disputatio de prima simplicium et con-
cretorum corporum generatione,' by a fellow
Ramist, James Martin [q. v.] of Dunkeld,
professor of philosophy at Turin. This also
came from Thomas's press at Cambridu.-: it
was republished at Frankfort in 158!t. In
the same place there was issued in 1591 a
severe criticism of both Martin's argument
and Temple's preface by an Aristotelian,
Andreas Libavius, in his ' Quiestionum 1'hv-
sicarum controversarum inter Peripateticos
et Rameos Tractatus' (Frankfort, 1591).

Temple's philosophical writings attracted
the attention of Sir Philip Sidney, to whom
the edition of Kamus's ' Dialectics 'was dedi-
cated in 1584, and Sidney marked his appre-
ciation by inviting Temple to become his
secretary in November 1585, when he was
appointed governor of Flushing. He was
with Sidney during his fatal illness in the
autumn of the following year, and his master
died in his arms (17 Oct. 1586). Sidney left
him by will an annuity of 30/. Temple's ser-
vices were next sought successively by Wil-
liam Davison [q.v.], the queen's secretary, and
Sir Thomas Smith [q. v.l, clerk of the privy
council (Ri~RCii,Memoirsof Elizabethan. 106).
But about 1594 he joined the household of
Robert Devereux, second earl of Essex, and
for many years performed secretarial duties for
the earl in conjunction with Anthony Bacon
[q. v.], Henry Cuff [q. v.], and Sir Henry
Wotton [q. v.] In 1597 he was, by Essex's
influence, returned to parliament as member
for Tamworth in Staffordshire. He seems
to have accompanied Essex to Ireland in
1599, and to have returned with him lu-xt
year. When Essex was engaged in organising
his rebellion in London in the winter of
1600-1, Temple was still in his service, to-
gether with one Edward Temple, whose re-
lationship to William, if any, has not been
determined. Edward Temple knew far more
of Essex's treasonable design tlian William,
who protested in a letter to Sir Robert Cecil,
written after Essex's arrest, that he was kept
in complete ignorance of the plot (lirit. Mug.
Addit. MS. 4160, No. 78; SPEDDINO, Bacon,
ii. 364). No proceedings were taken against
either of the Temples.

William Temple's fortunes were prejudiced
by Essex's fall. Sir Robert Cecil is said to
have viewed him with marked disfavour.
Consequently, despairing of success in poli-
tical affairs, Temple turned anew to literary
study. In 1605 he brought out, with a dedi-

Temple 4

cation to Henry, prince of Wales, ' A Logi-
call Analysis of Twentye Select Psalmes
performed by W. Temple ' (London, by Felix
Ivyngston for Thomas Man, 1605). He is ap-
parently the person named Temple for whom
Bacon vainly endeavoured, through Thomas
Murray of the privy chamber, to procure the
honour of knighthood in 1607-8 (SPEEDING,
iv. 2-3). But soon afterwards his friends
succeeded in securing for him a position of
profit and dignity. On 14 Nov. 1609 he was
made provost of Trinity College, Dublin.
Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury, the chancel-
lor of the university, was induced to assent
to the nomination at the urgent request of
James Ussher [q. v.] Temple was thence-
forth a familiar figure in the Irish capital.
] le was appointed a master in chancery at
Dublin on 31 Jan. 1609-10, and he was re-
turned to the Irish House of Commons as
member for Dublin University in April 1613.
He represented that constituency till his
death.

Temple proved himself an efficient admini-
strator of both college and university, at-
tempting to bring them into conformity at
all points with the educational system in
vogue at Cambridge. Many of his innova-
tions became permanent features of the aca-
demic organisation of Dublin. By careful
manipulation of the revenues of the college
he increased the number of fellows from four
to sixteen, and the number of scholars from
twenty-eight to seventy. The fellows he
was the first to divide into two classes,
making seven of them senior fellows, and
nine of them junior. The general govern-
ment of the institution he entrusted to the
senior fellows. He instituted many other
administrative offices, to each of which he
allotted definite functions, and his scheme of
college offices is still in the main unchanged.
He drew up new statutes for both the col-
lege and the university, and endeavoured to
obtain from James I a new charter, extend-
ing the privileges which Queen Elizabeth
had granted in 1595. He was in London
from May 1616 to May 1617 seeking to in-
duce the government to accept his pro-
posals, but his efforts failed. His tenure of
the office of provost was not altogether free
from controversy. He defied the order of
Archbishop Abbot that he and his colleagues
should w r ear surplices in chapel. He insisted
that as a layman he was entitled to dispense
with that formality. Privately he was often
in pecuniary difficulties, from which he
sought to extricate himself by alienating the
college estates to his wife and other relatives
(SxtrBBS, Hist, of the University of Dublin,
1889, pp. 27 sq.)

Temple

Temple was knighted by the lord-deputy,
Sir Oliver St. John (afterwards Lord Grandi-
son), on 4 May 1622, and died at Trinity
College, Dublin, on 15 Jan. 1626-7, being
buried in the old college chapel (since pulled
down). At the date of his death negotia-
tions were begun for his resignation owing
to ' his age and weakness.' His will, dated
21 Dec. 1626, is preserved in the public
record office at Dublin (printed in Temple
Prime's ' Temple Family,' pp. 168-9). He was
possessed of much land in Ireland. His
wife Martha, daughter of Robert Harri-
son, of a Derbyshire family, was sole execu-
trix. By her Temple left two sons Sir
John [q.v.], afterwards master of the rolls in
Ireland, and Thomas with three daughters,
Catharine, Mary, and Martha. The second
son, Thomas, fellow of Trinity College, Dub-
lin, became rector of Old Ross, in the diocese
of Ferns, on 6 March 1626-7. He subse-
quently achieved a reputation as a puritan
preacher in London, where he exercised his
ministry at Battersea from 1641 onwards.
He preached before the Long parliament, and
was a member of the Westminster assembly.
He purchased for 450/. an estate of 750 acres
in co. Westmeath, and, dying before 1671,
was buried in the church of St. Lawrence,
Reading. By his wife Anne, who was of
a Reading family, he left two daughters
(TEMPLE PRIME, "pp. 24-5).

[Authorities cited ; Cole's Manuscript His-
tory of King's College, Cambridge, ii. 157 (in
Addit. MS. 5815) ; Lodge's Peerage, s. v.
' Temple, viscount Palmerston,' iii. 233-4 ; Temple
Prime's Account of the Family of Temple, New
York, 3rd edit. 1896, pp. 23 sq., 105 sq. ; Mind
(new ser.), vol. i. ; Ware's Irish Writers ; Parr's
Life of Ussher, pp. 374 et seq. ; Ebrington's
Life and Works of Ussher, 1847, i. 32, xvi.
329, 335.] S. L.

TEMPLE, SIR WILLIAM (1628-1699),
statesman and author, born at Blackfriars
in London in 1628, was the grandson of Sir
William Temple (1555-1627) [q. v.], provost
of Trinity College, Dublin, and formerly
secretary to Sir Philip Sidney. His father,
Sir John Temple [q. v.], master of the rolls
in Ireland, married, in 1627, Mary (d. 1638),
daughter of John Hammond, M.D. [q-v.], and
sister of Dr. Henry Hammond [q. v.], the
divine. William was the eldest son. A sister
Martha, who married, on 21 April 1662, Sir
Thomas Giffard of Castle Jordan, co. Meath,
was left a widow within a mouth of her wed-
ding, and became a permanent and valued
inmate of her eldest brother's household ; she
died on 31 Dec. 1722, aged 84, and was buried
in the south aisle of Westminster Abbey on
5 Jan. 1723.

Temple

43

Temple

"William Temple was brought up by his
uncle, Dr. Henry Hammond, at the latter's
rectory of Penshurst in Kent. When Ham-
mond was sequestered from his living in 1643,
Temple was sent to Bishop Stortford school,
where he learnt all the Latin and Greek he
ever knew : the Latin he retained, but he
often regretted the loss of his Greek. On
13 Aug. 1644 he was entered as a fellow-
commoner of Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
where he remained a pupil of Ralph Cud-
worth for two years. Leaving Cambridge
without taking any degree, in 1648 he set
out for France. On his road he fell in with
the son and daughter (Dorothy) of Sir Peter
Osborne. Sir Peter held Guernsey for the
king, and his family were ardent royalists.
At an inn where they stopped in the Isle of
Wight young Osborne amused himself by
writing with a diamond on the window pane,
'And Hamon was hanged on the gallows they
had prepared for Mordecai.' For this act
of malignancy the party were arrested and
brought before the governor ; whereupon
Dorothy, with ready wit and a singular con-
fidence in the gallantry of a roundhead, took
the offence upon herself, and was imme-
diately set at liberty with her fellow-travel-
lers. The incident made a deep impression
upon Temple ; he was only twenty at the
time, and the lady twenty-one. A courtship
was commenced, though the father of the
hero was sitting in the Long parliament,
while the father of the heroine was holding
a command for the king. Even when the
war ended and Sir Peter Osborne returned
to his seat of Chicksands in Bedfordshire,
the prospects of the lovers seemed scarcely
less gloomy. Sir John Temple had a more
advantageous alliance in view for his son.
Dorothy, on her side, was besieged by many
suitors. Prominent among them were Sir
Justinian Isham [q. v.], her distant cousin
Thomas Osborne (afterwards Earl of Danby
and Duke of Leeds) [q. v.], andllenry Crom-
well [q. v.], the fourth son of the Protector,
who made her the present of a fine Irish grey-
hound. Even more hostile to the match than
Temple's father were Dorothy's brothers, one
of whom, Henry, was vehement in his re-
proaches. At the close of seven years of
courtship and correspondence, during which
Temple was in Paris, Madrid, St. Malo, and
Brussels (the city of his predilection), ac-
quiring French and Spanish, Dorothy fell ill,
and was cruelly pitted with the small-pox.
Temple's constancy had now been proved
enough, and on 31 Jan. 1654-5 the faithful
pair were united before a justice of the peace
in the parish of St. Giles's, Middlesex. At
the close of 1655 they repaired to Ireland,

Temple spending the next few years alter-
nately at his father's house in Dublin and
upon his own small estate in Carlow. During
his seclusion he read a good deal, acquired a
taste for horticulture, and ' to please his wife'
penned some indifferent verses and transla-
tions, which were afterwards included in his
'Works.' A more distinctive composition
of this period was a family prayer which was
adapted ' for the fanatic times when our ser-
vants were of so many different sects,' and
was designed that ' all might join in it.'

Upon the Restoration Temple was chosen a
member of the Irish convention for Carlow,
and in May 1661 he was elected for the
county in the Irish parliament. During a
visit to England in July 1661 he was coldly
introduced at court by Ormonde, but sub-
sequently he entirely overcame Ormonde's
prejudices. In May 1663, upon the proro-
gation of the Irish parliament, he removed
to England, and settled at Sheen in a house
which occupied the site of the old priory, in
the neighbourhood of the Earl of Leicester's
seat at Richmond (cf. CHANCELLOR, Hist, of
Richmond, 1894, p. 73). His widowed sister,
Lady Gift'ard,caine to live with the Temples
during the summer, their united income
amounting to between 500/. and 600/. a
year. At Sheen, Temple planted an orangery
and cultivated wall-fruit 'the most exquisiu-
nailed and trained, far better than ever I
noted it ' (EVELYN).

Ormonde provided him with letters to
Clarendon and Arlington, and Temple ap-
prised Arlington of his desire to obtain a
diplomatic post, subject to the condition that
it should not be in Sweden or Denmark. In
June 1665 he was accordingly nominated to
a diplomatic mission of no little difficulty to
Christopher Bernard von Ghalen, prince-
bishop of Munster. The Anglo-Dutch war
was in progress, and the bishop had under-
taken, in consideration of a fat subsidy, to
create a diversion in favour of Great Britain
by invading Holland from the east. Templf
was to remit the money by instalments and
to expedite the bishop's performance of ki>
part of the contract (many interesting drtuils
of the mission are given in Temple's letters
to his brother, to Arlington, and others, pub-
lished by Swift from the copies made by the
diplomatist's secretary, Thomas Downton).
The bishop was more than a match for Temple
in the subtleties of statecraft. He managed
on various pretexts to postpone the raid into
Holland (with the states of which he was
nominally at peace) until he had secured
several instalments of subsidy. In the
meantime Louis XIV had got wind of the
conspiracy and detached twenty thousand

Temple

44

Temple

troops, more than sufficient to watch and in-
timidate the little army of Munster. The
bishop was able to plead force majeure with
much plausibility ; no step was ever taken on
his part to carry out the scheme of invasion,
and he made a separate peace with the Dutch
at Cleves in April 1666. Temple was at
Brussels when he heard that this step was
impending, and he hurried to Minister in the
hope of preventing it. Alter an adventurous
journey by way of Diisseldorf and Dortmund
(see his spirited letter to Sir J. Temple,
dated Brussels, 10 May 1666), he was re-
ceived with apparent cordiality and initiated
into the episcopal mode of drinking out of a
large bell with the clapper removed; but
during these festivities he learned that the
treaty had been irrevocably signed. Several
bills of exchange from England were already
on their way, and the bishop, on the pretext
of the dangerous state of the country, en-
treated Temple to seek his safety by a cir-
cuitous retreat by way of Cologne. The young
diplomat had formed a very erroneous judg-
ment of Von Ghalen, but he saw through
this artifice. He found means of getting out
of the city unobserved, and, after fifty hours'
most severe travelling amid considerable
dangers, he succeeded in intercepting a little
of the money. At the best the negotiation
was not a conspicuous success, and Temple
was much exercised in his mind as to ' how
to speak of it so as to avoid misrepresenta-
tion.' Happily, his employers in this ill-
conceived scheme were not dissatisfied, and
in October 1665 he was accredited envoy at
the viceregal court at Brussels, a post which
he had specially desired, receiving 500/. for
equipage and 100/. a month salary ((?/.
State Papers, Dom. 1606, p. 80). In January
1665-5 he was further gratified by the un-
expected honour of a baronetcy, and in the
following April he moved his family to
Brussels from Sheen (ii.)

Temple's duties at Brussels were to watch
over Spanish neutrality ; to promote a good
understanding between England and Spain ;
and, later on, to suggest any possible means
of mediating between Spain and France. He
got permission to go to Breda in July 1667,
when peace was concluded between Eng-
land and the United Provinces. In the
meantime Louis and Turenne \vere taking
town after town in Flanders. Brussels itself
was threatened, and Temple had to send his
family home, retaining only the favoured
Lady Giffard. The professions of Louis to-
wards the Dutch were friendly, but the alarm
caused in Holland was great ; and Dutch
suspicions were soon shared by Temple. He
visited Amsterdam and The Hague in Sep-

tember 1667, and had some intercourse with
the grand pensionary, John de Witt, with
whom his relations were to develop into a
notable friendship. De Witt was acutely
sensitive to the danger from the French gar-
risons in Flanders, yet a policy of concilia-
tion towards France seemed to be the only
course open to him. Temple dwelt in his
correspondence to Arlington upon the dan-
gers of such an entente ; for a long time the
English ministers appeared deaf to the tale
of French aggrandisement, but on 25 Nov.,
1 in response to his representations, Temple
received a most important despatch. He
was instructed to ascertain from De Witt
whether the states would really and effec-
tively enter into a league with Great Britain
for the protection of the Spanish Nether-
lands. The matter was one of considerable
delicacy, but De Witt was pleased by the
Englishman's frank statement of the situa-
tion, and finally signified his acquiescence
in Temple's views as far as was compatible
with a purely defensive alliance.

Having hastened to England to report
the matter in full, Temple was supported in
the council by Arlington and Sir Orlando
Bridgeman [q. v.], and his sanguine antici-
pations were held to outweigh the objections
of Clifford and the anti-Dutch councillors.
He returned to The Hague with instructions
on 2 Jan. 1668; and though De Witt was
somewhat taken aback by the suddenness of
the English monarch's conversion to his own
specific (of a joint mediation, and a defen-
sive league to enforce it), Temple managed
to persuade him of its sincerity, and he
undertook to procure the co-operation of the
deputies of the various states. The same
evening Temple visited the Swedish envoy
Christopher Delfique, count Dhona, omitting
the formal ceremony of introduction on the
ground that ' ceremonies were made to facili-
tate business, not to hinder it.' When the
French ambassador D'Estrades heard a ru-
mour of the negotiation, he observed slight-
ingly, ' We will discuss it six weeks hence ; *
but so favourable was the impression that
Temple had made on the minds of the pen-
sionary and the ministers that business which
was estimated to last two or three months
was despatched in five days (the commis-
sioners from the seven provinces taking the
unprecedented step of signing without pre-
vious instruction from the states), and the
treaty, named the triple alliance, as drafted
by Temple and modified by De Witt, was
actually sealed on 23 Jan. (the signature of
the Swedish envoy was affixed three days
later). Flassan attributes this triumph to
Temple's adherence to the maxim that in

Temple

45

Temple

politics one must always speak the truth.
Burke, in his ' Regicide Peace,' referred to it
as a marvellous example of the way in which
mutual interest and candour could overcome
obstructive regulations and delays.

The festivities at The Hague in honour of
the treaty included a ball given by De Witt
and opened by the Prince of Orange ; the
English plenipotentiary was eclipsed on this
occasion by the grand pensionary, but ob-
tained his revenge next day at a tennis
match. The rejoicings in England were less
effusive, but Pepys characterised the treaty
as the ' glory of the present reign,' while
Dryden afterwards held Shaftesbury up to
special execration for having loosed ' the
triple bond.'

Ostensibly the triple alliance aimed merely
at the guarantee by neutral powers of terms
which Louis had already ottered to Spain,
but which it was apprehended that he meant
to withdraw and replace by far more onerous
ones. There were, however, four secret ar-
ticles, by which England and the United
Provinces pledged themselves to support
Spain against France if that power deferred
a just peace too long. Burnet though, like
Pepys, he called the treaty the masterpiece
of Charles II's reign was ignorant of the
secret articles ; and contemporary critics
were also ignorant of the fact that the day
after the signature Charles wrote to his
sister, Henriette d'Orleans, to excuse his
action in the eyes of the French king on the
plea of momentary necessity (DALRYMPLE,
i. 68; BAILLOST, Henriette Anne, 1886, p.
301). Clifford, in fact, when he remarked
'For all this joy we must soon have another
war with Holland,' accurately expressed the
views of his master, who found in Temple's
diplomacy a convenient and respectable
cloak for his own very different designs, in-
cluding at no distant date the signal humilia-
tion of the Dutch. Having regard to the
sequel, it is plain that Temple was rather
more of a passive instrument in the hands
of the thoroughly unsympathetic Charles
than Macaulay and others, who have idealised
his achievement, would lead us to suppose.
It is true that he was for guiding our diplo-
macy in the direction which it took with
such success some twenty years later, and
time and experience eventually approved his
policy. But although the popular voice
acclaimed his attempt to rehabilitate the
balance of power in Europe, it is by no
means so clear that in 1608 English in-
terests lay in supporting Holland against
France (cf. Mem. de Gourville, ap. MICHAUD,
3rd ser. v. 544; MIGNET, ii. 495, iii. 50;
SEELEY, Grou-th of British Policy, 1895).

In February 1668, the treaty having been
accomplished, Temple left The Hague to re-
turn to Brussels. In view of a possible
rupture with France some preliminary dis-
cussion was entered upon as to a junction of
the English, Spanish, and Dutch fleets, and
some trouble was anticipated by Temple ia
consequence of the English pretension to be
saluted in the narrow seas, which Charles
would not hear of abating one jot ; but
mobilisat ion proved unnecessary. There was
some talk of Temple being offered a secre-
taryship, but to his great relief the offer was
not made, and he was sent on as envoy ex-
traordinary to Aix-la-Chapelle, where the
provisions indicated by the triple alliance
were embodied in the definitive treaty on
8 May 1668. Whether or no the secret
pact was the cause of Louis's disgorging
Franche-Comt6, which his armies had over-
run, there is no doubt that the credit of
England abroad had been raised by Temple's
energy, and on his way to and from Aix he
was hailed by salutes and banquets.

Having spent two months in England,
Temple took leave of the king on 8 Aug.
1668, and proceeded as English ambassador
to The Hague, with a salary of 11. a day.
By the king's desire he took special pains to
combat the reserve of the Prince of Orange,
and he soon wrote in glowing terms to his
court of the prince's sense, honesty, and
promise of pre-eminence. In August 1669,
in his private capacity, he successfully me-
diated in a pecuniary dispute between Hol-
land and Portugal (Bulstnde Papers, p. 1 12).
During 1670 was imposed upon him the un-
grateful task of demanding the surrender of
Cornet George Joyce [q. v.J The magistrates
at Rotterdam did not openly refuse, but they
evaded the request, and in the intervalJoyce
escaped (LuDLOW, Memoirs, 1894, ii. IL'">).
No less difficult were the negotiations in the
direction of an equitable ' marine treaty,' and
Temple had also on his hands a design for
including Spain in a quadruple alliano-.
But the simultaneous French intrigue on
the part of Charles caused all Temple's zeal
to be regarded with increasing suspicion and
dislike at home, while his friends Bridgeman,
Trevor, and Ormonde were frowned upon, and
finally left unsummoned to the foreign com-
mittee. When Louis overran Lorraine, and
Charles made no sign, even Temple's friend
De Witt could scarcely refrain from ex-
pressing cynical views as to the stability of
English policy. The position was becoming
untenable for an avowed friend of Holland.
The English ministers still hesitated to take
so pronounced a step as to recall their mini-
ster; but during this summer Temple re-

Temple

4 6

Temple

celved orders to return privately to England,
and he landed at Yarmouth on 16 Sept. 1670.
He promised the pensionary to return, and
that speedily, but his going was sufficient
indication to De Witt of the turn things
were taking. The suspicions which Temple
had kept to himself were confirmed on his
arrival. Arlington was deliberately off-
hand in his demeanour; the king, while
professing the utmost solicitude about
Temple's health and sea passage, obstinately
refused to speak to him upon political mat-
ters. It was not until, at a meeting of mi-
nisters, Clifford blurted out a number of
diatribes against the Dutch that Temple
realised the full import of the situation.
His resolution was instant and characteristic.
' I apprehend,' he says, ' weather coming
that I shall have no mind to be abroad in,
and therefore decide to put a warm house
over my head ' without a moment's delay.
He withdrew to Sheen and enlarged his
garden. Charles wrote to the states that
Temple had come away at his own desire
and upon urgent private affairs. In reality
his recall had been demanded by Louis. It
was not until June 1671 that he was allowed
to write a farewell letter to the states, or
that a royal yacht was sent to The Hague
for Lady Temple and the ambassador's
household. Though he wrote of the decla-
ration of war upon the Dutch in 1672 as a
thunderclap (Memoirs}, he must have seen
its approach pretty clearly for some time.

His enforced leisure was devoted by Temple
to literature and philosophy. He had already
composed (1667-8) and submitted to Arling-
ton in manuscript his ' Essay upon the Pre-
sent State and Settlement of Ireland,' a
short but trenchant pamphlet, which was
published, together with the ' Select Letters/
in 1701, but was not included in the collec-
tive edition of Temple's works. In it he
condemned the ' late settlement of Ireland '
as ' a mere scramble,' during which ' the
golden shower fell without any well-directed
order or design ; ' yet he recommended that
the settlement, bad as it was, should be
maintained not by balancing parties but by
despotic severity ; ' for to think of governing
that kingdom by a sweet and obliging temper
is to think of putting four wild horses into
a coach and driving them without whip or
reins.' As was only habitual among liberal
or enlightened statesmen of his century, he
ignored the claims of the native Irish to
any legislative or other consideration. Dur-
ing 1671 he composed his ' Essay upon the
Original and Nature of Government ' (first
published in 1680), which is notable not only
for some fine images and sensible definitions,

but as anticipating the view expressed nine
years later in Filmer's ' Patriarch* ' that the
! state is the outcome of a patriarchal system
i rather than of the ' social compact ' as con-
! ceived by Hooker or Hobbes. At the same
time he manages to avoid the worse extra-
A'agances of Filmer (see HARRIOTT, Temple
on Government, 1894 ; MIXTO, English Prose,
1881, p. 316). In 1672 he penned his ' Ob-
servations upon the United Provinces of the
Netherlands ' (London, 1672, 8vo ; in Dutch,
London, 1673 ; 3rd edit. 1676, 8th 1747 ; in
French, The Hague 1685, Utrecht 1697),
which was and deserved to be extremely
popular, both at home and abroad. Temple
used to declare that he was influenced in
some points of style by the ' Europte Specu-
lum ' of Sir Edwin Sandys [q. v.] If so, he
was probably influenced no less by Sandys's
large view of toleration. In the fourth
chapter, upon the disposition of the Hol-
landers, the author displays a limpid humour
and much quiet penetration ; but it is curious
that he never so much as mentions Dutch
painting, then at its apogee. Jean le Clerc,
while pointing out some errors (mostly tri-
fling), praised the work as a whole as the best
thing of its kind extant (English version by
Theobald, 1718). His power as a rhetorical
writer was displayed about the same time in
his noble ' Letter to the Countess of Essex '
(cf. BLAIR, Lect. on Rhetoric, 1793, i. 260).
When the necessity for a peace between
England and Holland became apparent in
1674, Temple was called from his retreat in
order to assist in the negotiation of the
treaty of Westminster (14 Feb.) He went
out to The Hague for the purpose, and his
influence again helped to expedite matters.
His reputation was now very high, and on his
return he had the refusal not only of a digni-
fied embassy to Madrid but (for the conside-
ration of 6,000/.) of Williamson's secretary-
ship of state. He frequented the court, and
became familiar with the new men who were
rising into prominence, such as Halifax and
his old acquaintance Danby. But his sojourn
in England was not a long one, as in July
1674 he was again despatched as ambassador
to The Hague. This embassy was rendered
memorable by the successful contrivance of
a match between William of Orange and
Charles's niece Mary [see MARY II], a match
which was in reality of vastly greater im-
port to England than the triple alliance.
It seems to have been first hinted at in a
letter from Temple to the prince dated
22 Feb. 1674 ; but the early stages of the
negotiation are involved in considerable ob-
scurity. As soon as Temple found the
prince interested, he spared no pains to bring

Temple

47

Temple

the matter to a successful issue. Lady
Temple, who was on intimate terms with
Lady Villiers, the princess's governess, Avas
fortunately able to satisfy the prince's
curiosity on a number of small points, and
in 1676 she went over to England and inter-
viewed Danby concerning the matter ( Temple
Memoirs, ii. 345 ; RALPH, i. 336 ; STRICK-
LAND, vii. 30 sq.) The negotiations, which
were terminated by William's visit to Eng-
land in September 1677 and his marriage
a few weeks later, brought about a close
rapprochement between Danby and Temple,
and a gradual estrangement, due in part no
doubt to jealousy, between Temple and
Arlington. The strife between Danby and
Arlington was already a source of vexation
to the king; and when, during Temple's
visit this summer, he pressed the secretary-
ship once more upon him (even offering
himself to defray half the fees), it was pro-
bably in the hope that a man of Temple's
character would be able to restore harmony
as well as respectability to his council. He
must have thought Temple's ultimate value
great, or he would not have tolerated the
portentous lectures which the statesman de-
livered for his benefit (cf. Memoirs, ii. 267).
Immediately after the wedding on 4 Nov.,
Temple hastened back to The Hague, his
coming there being esteemed ' like that of the
swallow which brought fair weather with it.'
He was instructed to proceed without delay
to the congress at Nimeguen, where Leoline
Jenkins was acting as English plenipo-
tentiary, but nervously craved for Temple's
moral support. While there he heard of his
father's death on 23 Nov. 1677, whereby the
reversion of the Irish mastership of the
rolls devolved upon him. A license to re-
main away from Ireland for three years was
prepared and renewed in September 1680
and September 1685, when he appointed
John Bennett of Dublin to be deputy clerk
and keeper of the rolls ; he did not finally
surrender the post until 29 May 1696 (LAS-
CELLES, Liber Munerum Hibernia, 1824,
ii. 20). In July 1678 Temple negotiated
another treaty with the Dutch with the
object of forcing France to evacuate the
Spanish towns ; bu,t this separate under-
standing was neutralised by the treaty rati-
fied at Nimeguen, whither he travelled for
the last time in January 1679. He con-
gratulated himself that in consequence of a
formal irregularity his name was not affixed
to a treaty the terras of which he thoroughly
disapproved as being much too favourable to
, France. Extremely susceptible at all times
to professional jealousy, Temple was greatly
disconcerted during these negotiations by

the activity of a diplomatic busybody called
Du Cros, the political agent in London of
the Duke of Holstein, but in the pay of
Barillon. Temple subsequently referred
slightingly in his 'Memoirs' to Du Cros,
who rejoined in 'A Letter ... in answer
to the impertinences of Sir W. Temple '
(1693). An anonymous 'Answer,' inspired,
if not actually written, by Temple, appeared
without delay, and two months later, in
some interesting 'Reflections upon two Pam-
phlets ' (the author of which professed to
have been waiting in vain for Temple's own
reply), the 'unreasonable slanders' of Du
Cros were severely handled.

Upon his return to England in February
1679 the secretaryship of state was again
pressed upon him, and he again refused it on
the plea of waning health and the lack of a
seat in parliament. He found that the per-
sonnel of the court had greatly changed, and
that influences adverse to him were more
powerful than formerly. Shaftesbury and
Buckingham, Barillon and Lady Portsmouth
were bitterly hostile, but their confidence as
well as that of the king seemed possessed bv
Sunderland, upon whom the post seemed
naturally to devolve. Under the circum-
stances it is hardly fair to accuse Temple of
pusillanimity in declining it. Temple was
popular as the bulwark of the policy of pro-
testant alliance, and he knew that what wa<
wanted was his name rather than his advice.
He refused to barter away his good name.

The king, however, by adroit flattery
managed in another way to obtain from
Temple's reputation whatever fillip of popu-
larity it was able to give to a thoroughly
discredited administration. In April i<i7'.'
was put forth, as the outcome of a number
of private interviews between Temple and
the king, a scheme under Temple's sponsor-
ship for a revival of the privy council. Tli--
numbers were now to be fixed at thirty (the
number actually nominated appears to be
thirty-three), who were to represent as com-
pletely as possible the conflicting interests of
! office and opposition, but above all the landed
wealth of the country; and it was thus by its
representative character to provide a bridge
between a headstrong and autocratic ex.cn-
tive and a discontented and obstructive as-
sembly. Such a council, after having 1 n

nearly wrecked at the outset by the king's
reluctance to admit Halifax, followed by \\\<
determination to include ShalVslinry, was
actually constituted on 21 April l f >7'.i. Th.-
funds in Holland rose upon the receipt of the
news that Temple's plan hid been carried
into effect, and Barillon was correspondingly
displeased, in spite of Lady Portsmouth s

Temple

4 8

Temple

assurance that it was only a device to get
money out of parliament (HALLA.M, Constit.
Hist. ch. xii.) Had the council been a success,
it seems almost inevitable that it should have
absorbed, as into a close oligarchy, much of
the power that was divided between the
executive and the parliament (thus Barillon
said it was making ' des etats et non des
conseils ') ; but it had not been in operation
more than a fortnight when a kind of com-
mittee of public safety was formed within
it. This included, besides Temple, Halifax,
Sunderland, and Essex. But Temple was
almost from the first unable to reconcile the
courtier and the public minister. On the
one hand he objected to the king's arbitrary
decision to prorogue parliament without
previous deliberation in council ; on the other
hand he would not consent to take measures
of urgency against the papists as if the
popish plot, which he knew to be a sham,
were a reality. The issue was an estrange-
ment which reached a climax in August
1679, when Halifax brought the Duke of
York, who had been in quasi-exile at Brus-
sels, to the king's bedside without Temple's
knowledge. Two months after this he was
elected to represent Cambridge University
in the new parliament, the only dissentient
being the bishop of Ely (Gunning), who de-
tected an exaggerated zeal for toleration in
Temple's little book on the Netherlands ;
but he found himself more and more ex-
cluded from the innermost counsels of what
was in reality no more than a fresh cabal
under a new name. Temple was hardly
more than a dilettante politician, and the
satisfaction with which he appeared to re-
turn to his ' nectarines ' at Sheen was pro-
bably real. His visits to the already moribund
council were infrequent, but he avoided an
open breach, and in September 1680 he was
nominated ambassador at Madrid, though at
the last moment the king desired him to stay
for the opening of parliament. Temple at-
tempted the exercise of some diplomacy, and
made some conciliatory speeches in the com-
mons, but in vain. The parliament was dis-
solved in January 1681, and in the same
month Temple's name was struck off the list
of privy councillors (LuiTRELL, i. 60). He
had shown himself confidential with Sun-
derland rather than with Halifax, who was
now in the ascendant. Moreover he had not
concealed his attachment to the Prince
of Orange (Fox, 'Hist, of James II, p. 41).
Finally he had been very irregular in his at-
tendance, and, as he was well known to be
on the side of conciliation, he would have
been out of place in the Oxford parliament.
For the purposes of a final retirement from

politics Temple seems to have deemed the
seclusion of Sheen insufficient. He pur-
chased, therefore, in 1680, from the executors
of the Clarke family the seat of Compton
Hall, near Farnham. Here he constructed
a canal and laid out gardens in the Dutch
style, giving to his property when complete
the title of Moor Park, in emulation of the
Moor Park near Eickmansworth, where he
had often admired the skill and taste of the
Countess of Bedford's gardeners (cf. Essay of
Gardening ; London Eneyclop. of Gardening,
1850, p. 244 ; THOKXE, Environs, 1876, p.
551). He was an enthusiastic fruit-grower,
and especially fond of his cherries, ' Sheen
plums,' and ' standard apricocks.' He was
rarely seen now at Whitehall or Hampton
Court, but he was on 14 March 1683 ap-
pointed one of the commissioners for the
remedy of defective titles in Ireland. Soon
after his son's marriage in 1684 he divided
his property with him, leaving him in un-
disputed possession of the house at Sheen,
which he held on a long lease from the
crown.

When James II succeeded to the throne,
he made some polite speeches to Temple, but
no more. Temple had promised him when
Duke of York that he would remain loyal,
and would never seek to divide the royal
family. William was aware of this, and,
knowing Temple's scrupulous disposition, he
gave him no hint of the intended invasion in
1688. Temple did in fact restrain his son
from going to meet the prince, and it was not
until after James's second flight that he pre-
sented himself at Windsor. William urged
him to take the chief-secretaryship, but he
steadily refused. He was content, how-
ever, that a high post (that of secretary for
war) should be given to his son John [see
below].

In 1689 came to Moor Park in the capa-
city of amanuensis, at a salary of 20/. a
year, Jonathan Swift [q. v.], who was then
twenty-two years of age. Swift's mother
was a connection of Lady Temple. He
stayed under Temple's roof with a few short
intervals until the statesman's death, for a
period, that is, of nearly ten years, and
there he met Esther Johnson (' Stella '),
whose mother was an attendant upon Lady
Giffard. Swift commenced his residence by
writing some frigid Pindaric odes in Temple's
honour, but gradually the relations between
them grew more cordial. Temple procured
Swift's admission to an ad eundem degree at
Hart Hall, Oxford, offered him a post of
120/. a year in the Irish rolls when Swift
proposed to leave him, and in answer to a
letter, in which Swift avowed that his con-

Temple

49

Temple

duct towards his patron had been less con-
siderate tban petulant, sent bim a prompt
certificate for ordination. After his second
absence from, and return to, Moor Park in
1696, Swift's position in the family seems to
have been considerably improved. Temple
can hardly have failed to perceive either the
talents or the usefulness of the ' secretary,'
as he was now called, who aided him in
getting ready for the press the five volumes
of his ' Letters ' and ' Memoirs.' It is known
that William III paid several visits to
Temple at Moor Park in order ' to consult
him upon matters of high importance.' One
of these visits had reference to the triennial
bill of 1692-3, for which the king had con-
ceived a strong dislike. Temple argued that
the bill involved no danger to the monarchy,
and he is said to have employed Swift to
' draw up reasons for it taken from English
history/ According to Deane Swift (Life of
Swift, p. 60), Temple aided the young author
to revise in manuscript his ' Tale of a Tub.'
During the whole period of his retirement,
since 1681, Temple had been elaborating
those essays upon which his literary reputa-
tion now chiefly rests. Six of these appeared
in 1680 under the title of ' Miscellanea."
The second and more noteworthy volume
appeared in 1692 (the ' Miscellanea ' in two
parts appeared united, 4th ed. 1693, 5th
1697, revised Glasgow 1761, Utrecht 1693).
Temple sent a copy in November, together
with a Latin epistle, to the master and fel-
lows of Emmanuel, his old college (Addit.
MS. 58GO, f. 99). The second part included
the essays of gardening, of heroic virtue, of
poetrv, and the famous essay on ' Ancient
and Modern Learning.' The vein of classical
eulogy and reminiscence which Temple here
affects was adopted merely as an elegant pro-
lusion upon the passing controversy among
the wits of France as to the relative merits of
ancient and modern writers. First broached
as a paradox (cf. Our Noble Selves) by Fon-
tenelle, the thesis had been maintained in
earnest by Perrault (Siecle de Louis le Grand,
January 1687), and Temple now joined hands
fraternally with Boileau in contesting some
of Perrault's rash assertions. The essay was
in fact light, suggestive, and purely literary;
it scarcely aimed at being critical, so that
much of the serious criticism which has been
bestowed on it is quite inept. William
Wotton was the first to enter the lists against
Temple with his 'Reflections on Ancient
and Modern Learning,' published in 1694.
Charles Boyle (afterwards Earl of Orrery)
[q. v.], by way of championing the polite
essayist, set to work to edit the ' Epistles
to Phalaris ' which Temple (whose opinion

VOL. LVI.

on such a matter was absolutely worthless)
professed to regard as genuine, "it was when
this conjecture had been ruthlessly demo-
lished by the learned sarcasm of Bent ley
that Swift came to the aid of his patron with
the most enduring relic of the controversy,
'The Battle of the Books.' Temple had
begun a reply to Bentley, but he was now
happily spared the risk of publication [for
the Boyle and Bentley controversy, see
BENTLEY, RICHARD, 1062-1742].

Temple's next literary venture was ' An
Introduction to the History of England'
(London, 1695 8vo, 1699, 1708 ; in French,
Amsterdam, 1695, 12rno), which he intended
as an incitement to the production of a
general history of the nation, such as those
of De Serres or Mezeray for France, Mariana
for Spain, or De Mexia for the empire. The
introduction concludes with an account of
the Xorman conquest and a eulogy of
William I, in which many saw intended a
compliment to William III, the more so as
the putting aside of Edgar the Atheling was
carefully condoned. The presumption of
this work, which abounds in historical errors,
was perhaps not inferior to that which
prompted the ' Essay on Ancient and Modern
Learning.' Fortunately for Temple, no his-
torical Bentleys were living to take excep-
tion to his statements. Among the lighter
productions of his years of retirement was a
privately printed volume of ' Poems by Sir
W. T.,' containing Virgil's last eclogue, a
few odes and imitations of Horace, and
Aristreus, a version of the 4th Georgic of
Virgil most of the pieces written pro-
fessedly by request of Lady Temple or Lady
Giffard. (The Grenville Library, British Mu-
seum, has a copy of this extremely rare
volume, n.d., 12mo, with some manuscript
notes in Temple's own hand ; it was bought
by Grenville at Beloe's sale in 1803 for
21. 3s.)

Temple was attacked by a serious form of
gout in 1676, and though he staved it off
for a time, as he explains in one of the most
entertaining of his essays (' Cure of Gout by
Moxa'), he suffered a" good deal both with
the gout and ' the spleen' during the wholr
of Swift's sojourn at Moor Park. He passed
through a severe illness in 1691, and he was
much broken by the death of his wife in
January 1695. 'Swift kept a sort of diary
of the state of his patron's health, the last
entry of which runs, ' He died at one o'clock
this morning, the 27 January 1698-9, and
with him all that was good and amiable
among men.' He was buried on 1 Feb. by
the side of his wife in the south aisle of
Westminster Abbey. His heart, however,

Temple

Temple

by his special direction was buried in a silver
box under a sundial in the garden of Moor
Park, opposite his favourite window seat.
With his death the baronetcy became ex-
tinct.

By his will, dated 8 March 1694-5, and
made ' as short as possible to avoid those
cruel remembrances that have so often oc-
casioned the changing of it,' Temple left a
lease of some lands in Morristown to ' Esther
Johnson, servant to my sister Giffard,' and,
by a codicil dated 2 April 1697, 100/. to
'William Dingley, my cousin, student at
Oxford, and another 100/. to Mr. Jonathan
Swift, now dwelling with me ' (will proved
by Sir John Temple and Dame Martha Gif-
fard, 29 March 1699, P.C.C. 50 Pett). To
Swift also was left such profit as might
accrue from the publication of a collective
edition of Temple's ' Works.' Of this edition
two volumes of letters appeared in 1700
(London, 8vo), a third volume in 1703; the
' Miscellanies ' or essays, in three parts,
1705-8; the 'Introduction' in 1708; and
the ' Memoirs ' in two volumes, 1709 (pt. ii.,
of which ' unauthorised ' editions had ap-
peared in 1691-2, related to the period
1672-9; pt. iii., of which the autograph
manuscript is in the British Museum Addit.
MS. 9804, written in a rapid script with
scarcely a correction, dealt with 1679-80 ;
part i. was thrown into the fire by Temple
shortly before his death). Subsequent col-
lective editions appeared in 1720, 2 vols.
fol. ; 1723 ; 1731, with preliminary notice by
Lady Giffard, who was profoundly dissatisfied
with Swift's handling of her brother's
literary legacy ; 1740 ; 1754, 4 vols. 8vo :
1757, 1770, and 1814.

Lady Temple, whom the statesman had
married in 1655, was born at Chicksands in
1627, and was one of the younger daughters
of Sir Peter Osborne (1584-1 653), the royalist
defender of Castle Cornet in Guernsey [see
OSBORNE, PETER]. Francis Osborne [q. v.],
the writer, was her uncle, and Admiral
Henry Osborne [q. v.] her nephew. Her
mother, Dorothy (1590-1650), was sister of
Sir John Danvers [q. v.] and daughter of Sir
John Danvers of Dauntsey, Wiltshire. The
story of her deepening attachment to Temple,
of the loss of her beauty by smallpox, of her
wifely gentleness, and of the position of
comparative inferiority that she occupied in
the Temple household to her clever and
managing sister-in-law, Lady Giffard, is well
known to every reader of Macaulay's bril-
liant essay. She was an active helpmeet to
Temple in many of his schemes, showed
dauntless courage upon her voyage to Eng-
land in 1671, when an affray with the Dutch

flagship seemed imminent (cf. Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1670-1), and enjoyed the cor-
dial friendship of Queen Mary, whose death
almost synchronised with her own. She
died at Moor Park, aged 65, and was buried
on 7 Feb. 1694-5 in Westminster Abbey.
Extracts from forty-two of her letters to
Temple were published by Courtenay in his
'Life of Temple.' Macaulay was power-
fully attracted by their charm, which is,
however, personal rather than literary, and
the complete series of seventy was published
in 1888 (ed. E. A. Parry). The original
letters, amounting in all to 135 folios, were
purchased by the British Museum on 16 Feb.
1891 from R. Bacon Longe, esq., and now
form Addit. MS. 33975.

Besides several children who died in in-
fancy, the Temples had a daughter Diana,
who died in 1679, aged 14, and was buried
in Westminster Abbey; and a son, John
Temple (d. 1689), to whom they were both
much devoted. lie was in Paris in 1684
when an official diploma of nobility was
granted to him under the common seal of
the college of arms in order to insure his
proper reception in foreign courts (this
curious document, which is in Latin, is
printed in the ' Herald and Genealogist,' iii.
406-8). As a compliment to his father,
John Temple was made paymaster-general,
and, on 12 April 1689, secretary of state for
w r ar in the room of Mr. Blaithwaite. A few
days later, having filled his pockets with
stones, he threw himself from a boat into
the strong current beneath London Bridge,
and was drowned (see THOMPSON, Chronicles
of London Bridge, 1827, pp. 474-5). The
suicide, which created the greatest sensation
at the time, was probably due to official
anxiety, aggravated by the treachery of a
confidential agent whom he had recom-
mended to the king (LAMBERTY, Mem. de la
Revolution, ii. 290 ; RERESBY, Diary, 1875,
p. 458 ; LUTTRELL, i. 524 ; BOYER, Life of
Temple, p. 415). By his wife Mary Duplessis,
daughter of M. Duplessis Rambouillet, of a
good Huguenot family, he left two daugh-
ters : Elizabeth of Moor Park, who married
her cousin, John Temple (d. 1753), second
son of Sir John [see under TEMPLE, SIR
JOHN], the speaker of the Irish House of
Commons, but left no issue ; and Dorothy,
who married Nicholas Bacon of Shrubland
Hall, Coddenham.

Of public men who have left behind them
any claim to a place near the front rank,
Temple is one of the ' safest ' in our annals.
Halifax may well have had his exemplary
friend in mind when he wrote the maxim
' He that leaveth nothing to chance will do

Temple

Temple

few things ill, but he will do very few
things.' During the ten years following his
resignation, a period blackened by great poli-
tical infamy, Temple lived fastidiously to
himself, and practised unfashionable virtues.
It is much to say of a statesman of that age
that, although comparatively poor and not
unworldly, he was untainted by corruption.
The revolution, a crisis at which, with his
peculiar qualifications, he might have played
a part scarcely less prominent than that of
Clarendon in 1660, found him still amid ' the
gardens of Epicurus,' deploring the foibles
(he was much too well bred to denounce
the treacheries) of contemporary politicians.

As a writer, apart from a weakness for
gallicisms, which he admitted and tried to
correct, his prose marked a development in
the direction of refinement, rhythmical finish,
and emancipation from the pedantry of long
parentheses and superfluous quotations. He
was also a pioneer in the judicious use of the
paragraph. Hallam, ignoring Halifax, would
assign him the second place, after Dryden,
among the polite authors of his epoch. Swift
gave expression to the belief that he had
advanced our English tongue to as great a
perfection as it could well bear; Chesterfield
recommended him to his son ; Dr. Johnson
spoke of him as the first writer to give
cadence to the English language ; and Lamb
praises him delightfully in his ' Essay on the
Genteel Style.' During the eighteenth cen-
tury his essays were used as exercises and
models. But the progress made during the
last half-century in the direction of the
sovereign prose quality of limpidity has not
been favourable to Temple's literary reputa-
tion, and in the future it is probable that his
' Letters ' and ' Memoirs ' will be valued
chiefly by the historian, while his ' Essays '
will remain interesting primarily for the
picture they afford of the cultured gentleman
of the period. A few noble similes, how-
ever, and those majestic words of consolation
addressed to Lady Essex, deserve and will
find a place among the consecrated passages
of English prose.

Of the portrait of Temple by Sir Peter
Lely, painted in 1679 and now in the
National Portrait Gallery, there are engrav-
ings by P. Vanderbank, Houbraken (BiRCH,
plate 67), George Vertue, Anker Smith, and
others. That by Houbraken is the best
rendering of this portrait, which depicts a
very handsome man, with a resolute mouth,
rather fleshy face, and small moustache, after
the Dutch pattern. The British Museum
possesses what appears to be a contempo-
rary Dutch pencil sketch of the statesman.
Another portrait is in the master's lodge at

Emmanuel College. Two further portraits
by Lely of Temple and his wife, belonging
to Sir George Osborne, bart,, of Chicksands
Priory, are reproduced in ' Letters of Dorothv
Osborne ' (1888).

[The Life, Works, and Correspondence of Sir
William Temple, bart., by Thomas Peregrine
Courtenay [q. v.], in two volumes, 1836, 8vo. is
in many respects a pattern, although, it being
the work of a tory pamphleteer, Macaulay vir-
tually damned it with faint praise in his famous
essay on Sir William Temple in the Edinburgh
Review. Upon the few points in which the
essay diverges from Courtenay's conclusions (as
in the estimate of triple alliance) modern opinion
would not side witli Macaulay. The chief ori-
ginal authorities, besides Temple's works, with
Swift's prefaces and his diplomatic papers in the
British Museum (Addit. MSS. 9796-804 and
Stowe MS. 198), are Boyer's Life of Sir William
Temple, 17 14, and the life by Lady Giffard, pre-
fixed to the 1731 edition of the Works. Eight
of Temple's original letters are in the Morrison
Collection of Autographs, catalogue, vi. 233-40.
See also Letters of Arlington, 1701, 8vo(vol.ii. is
almost wholly occupied by the letters to Temple
fromJuly 1665 to September 1670); Lodge's Peer-
age, ed. Archdall, v. 239 ; Prinsterer's Archives
cle la Maison Orange-Nassau, 2 mc serie, 1861, v.
passim ; Boyer's Life of William III, pp. 1 1, 36,
41,60-2,67,83, 90, 92-3,96; Bulstrode Papers,
1898, pp. 10, 17, 40, 45, 54, 59, 68, 74, 107, 112,
123,195, 265,307; Clarendon's Life and Con-
tinuation, 1827; Clarendon Corresp. ed. Singer,
1814; Sidney's Diary, ed. Blencowe, p. Ixxxviii ;
Burnet's Own Time, 1833; Wynne's Life of
Jenkins, 1724; Letters addressed from London
to Sir Joseph Williamson, 1874; Boyer's Wil-
liam III ; Trevor's Life and Times of William I II,
1834; Baillon's Henriette Anne d'Angleterre,
p. 300; Pylades and Corinna, 1732, vol. ii.
Letter V (containing an allegorical character of
Temple) ; Strickland's Queens of England, vol.
vii. ; Flassan's Hist, de Diplomatic Fr.u
1811 ; St. Didier's Hist, des Neg. de Nim<V''n\
Ifi80 ; Dumont's Corps de Diplomatic; Mignet's
Neg. relatives a la Succession ; Lettres de M. lo
Comte d'Estrades, 1743; Campbell's Memoirs
of De Witt, 1746; Lefevre Pontalis's Jean de
Witt, Paris, 1884, i. 447 sq.; Luttrell's Brief
Hist. Relation of State Affairs ; Ranke's Hist, of
England; Seeley's Growth of British Policy,
1895; Masson's Life of Milton, vi. 315, 569,
601 ; Craik's Life of Swift; Forster's Life of
Swift, vol. i. ; Memoires de Trevoux, November
1707 and March 1708; Memoires of 1>
and St. Simon ; Prime's Account of the Temple
Family, New York, 1896; Lipscomb's Hist, of
Buckinghamshire, iii. 85-6 ; Retrospective Re-
view, vol. viii ; note kindly furnished by E
Shuckburgh, esq., fellow of Emmanuel.] T. S.

TEMPLE, WILLIAM JOHXSToNK
or JOHNSON' (1739-1796), essayist, and
friend of Gray and Boswell, was the son of

E 2

Temple

Temple

William Temple of Allerdean, near Berwick-
on-Tweed, of which borough the father was
mayor in 1750 and again in 1754 (SHEL-
DOX, Berwick-upon-Tii-eed, p. 255). His
mother was a Miss Stowe of Northum-
berland, connected with the family of Sir
Francis Blake of Twizel Castle, near Nor-
ham, Northumberland, through Blake's aunt
Anne, who married William Stowe of Ber-
wick (BETHAM, Baronetage, iii. 439-40).

Temple was baptised at Berwick as ' Wil-
liam Johnson ' on 20 Dec. 1739. He was a
fellow-student at the university of Edin-
burgh with James Boswell, and they con-
tracted in the class of Robert Hunter, the
professor of Greek, an intimate friendship
which was never interrupted. They differed,
however, in politics and other respects, for
Temple was a whig and a water-drinker
"(LEASK, James Boswell, pp. 1417). Their
correspondence is in print from 29 July 1758,
by which time Temple had left Edinburgh.
On 22 May in that year he was admitted
pensioner at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and
on 5 Feb. 1759 he became a scholar on that
foundation. Temple's name was taken off
the books on 20 Nov. 1761, and he proceeded
to London, where the two friends met as
law students at the end of 1762. Temple
took chambers in Farrar's Buildings, at the
bottom of Inner Temple Lane, and in July
1763 he lent these rooms to Boswell.

His father having become a bankrupt to-
wards the close of 1763, Temple felt obliged
to contribute towards his relief more than
half of the proceeds of the small estate
which he had inherited from his mother.
He was consequently forced to earn an
income for himself, and this was found in
the church. To obtain his qualification he
returned to Trinity Hall, where he was
admitted fellow-commoner on 22 June 1763,
and took the degree of LL.B. on 28 June
1765, his name being taken off the books on
13 June 1766.

An amiable man of cultivated and literary
tastes, Temple while at Cambridge was ad-
mitted into close friendship with Gray, and
during a visit to London in February 1766
Boswell introduced him'at the Mitre tavern
in Fleet Street to Dr. Johnson. Through his
association with these three men his name
is remembered. On Sunday, 14 Sept. 1766,
as William Johnson Temple he was ordained
deacon at a particular ordination held in the
chapel of the palace at Exeter, by Bishop
Keppel, and on the following Sunday he was
ordained priest by that bishop at a general
ordination in the cathedral. Next day, on
the presentation of Wilmot Vaughan, fourth
viscount Lisburne (whose family were closely

connected with Berwick-on-Tweed), he was
instituted to the pleasant rectory of Mam-
head, adjoining Starcross, and about ten
miles from Exeter.

By August 1767 Temple was married in
Northumberland to a lady with a fortune
of 1,300/., but in the following year ' by the
bankruptcy of Mr. Fenwick Stow,' and
through the payment of an annuity to his
father, he was again involved in pecuniary
difficulty. He found time, however, to cor-
rect his friend Boswell's ' Account of Cor-
sica ' (1768). In May 1770 Temple con-
templated separating from his wife, and by
the following November he had sold part of
his estate. After proceeding to Northum-
berland on this business, he visited Boswell
at Chessel's Buildings, Canongate, Edin-
burgh (September 1770). In the spring of
1771 he was in great distress ' through filial
piety,' and desired a chaplaincy abroad.

A character of Gray was written by Temple-
in a letter to Boswell a short time after the
poet's death (30 July 1771), and was pub-
lished by the recipient without authority ill
the 'London Magazine ' for 1772 (p. 140).
Mason incorporated the ' character ' in his
' Life ' of Gray, and Johnson deemed it
worthy of insertion in his memoir of Gray in
the ' Lives of the Poets ' (cf. GRAY'S Works,
ed. Mitford, 1836, i. Ixx. sq. ; GOSSE, Life of
Gray, p. 211).

During a visit to London in May 1773
Temple dined at the house of the brothers
Dilly, the publishers in the Poultry, meeting
Johnson, Goldsmith, Langton, Boswell, and
others, and in April 1775 Boswell paid him
a visit at Mamhead. In the meantime (1774)
his essay on the clergy had revealed to his
diocesan his literary skill. Bishop Keppel
made him his chaplain, and by November
1775 he had received the specific promise of
' the best living in the diocese of Exeter, and
the present incumbent 86.' This was the
vicarage of Gluvias, with the chapelry of
Budock, adjacent to the towns of Penryn
and Falmouth in Cornwall, to which Temple-
was collated on Keppel's nomination on
9 Sept. 1776. As vicar of Gluvias, with an
income from public and private sources of
5001. a year, Temple spent the rest of his days.
In September 1780 he travelled through
part of England, and had two pleasant inter-
views with Bishop Hurd. Boswell and his
two eldest daughters visited him at Gluvias
in September 1783, and Boswell came again
in 1792. In that year the Cornwall Library
and Literary Society was founded, mainly
through Temple's energies, at Truro (PoL-
WHELE, Cornwall, v. 98-105 ; WYVILL, Poli-
tical Payers, ii. 216-18, iv. 265-71 ; COTTKT-

Templeman

53

Templeman

NET, Parl. Rep. of Cornwall, p. xxii). Upon
his death in May 1795 Boswell left Temple
a gold mourning ring, and Temple, under
the signature ' Biographicus,' wrote apprecia-
tively of his friend (Gent. Mag. 1795, ii.
<334).

Temple died at Gluvias on 13 Aug. 1796.
A monument in the churchyard was erected
to the memory of their parents by ' the seven
remaining children.' His second name is
there given as ' Johnstone.' His wife died on
14 March 1793, aged 46; they had issue in
all eleven children. One sou, Francis Temple
{(?. 19 Jan. 1863), became vice-admiral ;
another, Octavius Temple (d. 13 Aug. 1834),
was governor of Sierra Leone, and father of
the present archbishop of Canterbury (Dr.
Frederick Temple).

Temple's writings were : 1. 'An Essay on
the Clergy, their Studies, Recreations, De-
cline of Influence,' 1774 ; this was much
admired by Bishop Home. 2. 'On the
Abuse of Unrestrained Power' [anon.], 1778.
3. ' Moral and Historical Memoirs ' [anon.],
1779, in which was included the essay on
4 Unrestrained Power.' These memoirs con-
tended for less foreign travel, less luxury,
and for less variety of reading. Polwhele
said that these works were ' heavy from too
much historic detail.' 4. A ' little pam-
phlet on Jacobinism,' 1792? (POLWHELE,
Traditions, i. 327-8). He left unfinished a
work on ' The Rise and Decline of Modern
Rome.' Some of his letters to Lord Lis-
burne are in Egerton MS. 2136 (Brit. Mus.)
The ' Letters of James Boswell, addressed
to the Rev. AV. J. Temple,' appeared in 1857.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 524,
709-10, ii. 1344; Boase's Collect. Cornub.
p. 975; Gent. Mag. 1793 i. 479, 1796 ii. 791,
963, 1797 ii. 1110, 1798 i. 188, 1827 i. 472;
Letters of Boswell to Temple, 1857, passim;
Oorresp. of Gray and Nicholls, pp. 62-165;
Corresp. of Walpole and Mason, i. 195 ; Bisset's
Sir A. Mitchell, ii. 356-8 ; Garrick Corresp. i.
435; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 436-7, ii. 11,
247, 371, iii. 301, ib., ed. Napier, i. 357-8;
Boswelliana, ed. 1874, passim; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. iii. 381-2; Fitzgerald's Boswell, i.
285 ; Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, ii. 84 ; in-
formation has been kindly furnished by Mr.
Eobert Weddell of Berwick, Mr. C. E. S. Head-
lam of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, Mr. Arthur
Burch, F.S.A., diocesan registry, Exeter, and
Mr. J. D. Enys of Enys, Cornwall.] W. P. C.

TEMPLEMAN, PETER, M.D. (1711-
1769), physician, eldest son of Peter Temple-
man (d. 1749), a solicitor at Dorchester, by
his wife Mary, daughter of Robert Haynes,
was born on 17 March 1711, and educated
at the Charterhouse, though not on the

foundation. Proceeding to Trinity College,
Cambridge, he graduated B.A. with distin-
guished reputation in 1731 (Graduati Can-
tabr. 1823, p. 463). He at first intended to
take holy orders, but afterwards he applied
himself to the study of medicine, and went
in 1736 to the university of Leyden, where he
attended the lectures of Dr. Herman Boer-
haave, and was created M.D. on 10 Sept.
1737 (Album Studiosorum Acad. Lugd. Bat.
1875, p. 967). In 1739 he came to London
with a view to enter on the practice of his
profession, supported by a handsome allow-
ance from his father. He was so fond, how-
ever, of literary leisure and of the society of
learned men that he never acquired a very
extensive practice.

In 1750 he was introduced to Dr. John
Fothergill [q. v.] with a view to institute a
medical society in order to procure the earliest
intelligence of improvements in physic from
every part of Europe, but the plan never
took effect. When the British Museum was
opened in 1758, for purposes of inspection
and study, Templeman was appointed on
22 Dec. to the office of keeper of the reading-
room. Gray gives an amusing account of a
visit to the reading-room while under his
care ( Works, 1884, iii. 1-2). Templeman
resigned the post on 18 Dec. 1760 on being
chosen secretary to the recently instituted
Society of Arts, Manufactures, and Com-
merce. In 1762 he was elected a correspond-
ing member of the Royal Academy of Sciences
at Paris, and also of the Economical Society
at Berne. He died on 23 Aug. 1769 (Cam-
bridge Chronicle, 30 Aug. 1769). Bowyer
says ' he was esteemed a person of great
learning, particularly with respect to lan-
guages, spoke French with great fluency, and
Jeft the character of a humane, generous, and
polite member of society.' A portrait by
Cosway belongs to the Society of Arts, and
was engraved by William Evans.

His works are : 1. ' On a Polypus at the
Heart, and a Scirrhous Tumour of the
Uterus '(in the 'Philosophical Transactions,'
1746). 2. ' Curious Remarks and Observa-
tions in Physics, Anatomy, Chirurgery,
Chemistry, Botany, and Medicine; selected
from the Memoirs of the Royal Academy of
Sciences at Paris,' 2 vols. London, \7 '>'' I,
8vo. 3. Edition of Dr. John Woodward's
' Select Cases and Consultations in Physic,'
London, 1757, 8vo. 4. ' Travels in Egypt
and Nubia: translated from the original
Danish of Frederick Lewis Norden, and en-
larged,' 2 vols. London, 1756-7, fol, with the
fine engravings made by Tuscher for the ori-
ginal edition. Templeman also published at
the same time the entire translation and the

Templeton

54

Templeton

whole of his additions in one vol. 8vo, without
plates. 5. ' Practical Observations on the
Culture of Lucern, Turnips, Burnet, Timothy
Grass, and Fowl Meadow Grass,' London,
1766, 8vo. 6. ' Epitaph on Lady Lucy Mey-
rick ' (in vol. viii. of the ' Select Collection
of Miscellany Poems,' 1781).

[Addit. MS. 5882, f. 105 ; Gent. Mag. 1762
p. 294, 1709 p. 463; Georgian Era, ii. 561;
London Chronicle, 26 Sept. 1769 ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. ii. '299 ; Notes and Queries, 9th ser. i.
125 ; Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, 1868, iii. 58 ;
List of Books of Reference in the Reading
Room of the British Museum, preface; Watt's
Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

TEMPLETON, JOHN (1706-1825),
Irish naturalist, was born in Belfast in
1766. The family had been settled since
the early part of the seventeenth century
at Orange Grove, afterwards Cranmore, about
two miles from Belfast, on the road to Malone.
James Templeton, the father of the naturalist,
was a Belfast merchant, who married Mary
Eleanor, daughter of Benjamin Legg of Bel-
fast and Malone. John Templeton was edu-
cated at a private school, and before he was
twenty became interested in the cultiva-
tion of plants. After his father's death in
1790 he began the scientific study of
botany, at first, it is said, from a desire to
find out how to extirpate weeds on his farm
land at Cranmore. In 1793 he laid out an
experimental garden according to a sugges-
tion in Rousseau's ' Nouvelle Heloise,' and
was very successful in cultivating many
tender exotics out of doors. In 1794, on
the occasion of his first visit to London, he
made the acquaintance of Thomas Martyn
(1735-1825) [q. v.], professor of botany at
Cambridge, whom he afterwards supplied
with many remarks on cultivation for his
edition of Miller's ' Gardener's Dictionary.'
Templeton also came to know Dr. George
Shaw [q.v.], the zoologist, and James Dick-
son [q. v.], the cryptogami.t, and he was
chosen an associate of the Linnean Society.
After his addition of Rosa hibernica to the
list of Irish species in 1795, for which the
Royal Irish Academy awarded him a prize
of five guineas (not fifty, as stated by Sir
James Edward Smith), he again visited Lon-
don, where he met Dr. (afterwards Sir) J. E.
Smith, Dr. Samuel Goodenough, Aylmer
Bourke Lambert, James Sowerby, William
Curtis, Sir Joseph Banks, and Robert
Brown. Banks offered him three or four
hundred pounds a year and a grant of land
if he would go out to New Holland, as
Australia was then called, presumably with
Flinders's expedition, which Brown accom-
panied ; but he declined the offer. Temple-

ton also added Orobanche rubra to the list
of the Irish flora, besides numerous crypto-
gamic plants; and, while diligently employ-
ing both pen and pencil in accumulating
materials for a complete natural history of
Ireland, made important contributions to
the works of others, such as Sir J. E.
Smith's ' English Botany ' and ' Flora
Britannica/LewisWestonDillwyn's ' British
Confervfe' (1802-7), Dawson Turner's 'Bri-
tish Fuci ' (1802), and ' Muscologia Hibernica '
(1804). and Messrs. Dubourdieu and Samp-
son's surveys of the counties of Down, An-
trim, and Derry. The journals which he
kept from 1805 to his last illness contain
many references to zoophytes as well as to
other branches of natural history, and many
phrenological observations. The earlier vo-
lumes are still in existence at the Belfast
Museum. He studied birds extensively, as
is shown by his marginal notes in a copy of
Montagu's ' Ornithological Dictionary,' now
in the possession of the Rev. C. H. Waddell
(Proceedings of the Belfast Naturalists 1 Field
Club, 1891-2, p. 409). As to his collection of
lichens, Dr. Thomas Taylor (d. 1848) [q.v.],
writing in Mackay's ' Flora Hibernica' (1836),
says (p. 156) : ' The foregoing account of
the lichens of Ireland would have been still
more incomplete but for the extensive col-
lection of my lamented friend, the late Mr.
John Templeton. ... I believe that thirty
years ago his acquirements in the natural
history of organised beings rivalled that of
any individual in Europe.' He devoted
special attention to mosses and liverworts,
and, dissatisfied with many of the published
drawings, made numerous careful pencil
studies, shaded with ink or colour, which
have been pronounced by experts to be un-
rivalled in their lifelike effects. There was
in fact no branch of natural history to which
he did not contribute. Though urged by
many of his botanical friends to complete
the ' Hibernian Flora,' his diffidence and de-
sire of rendering it perfect prevented its pub-
lication. In 1808 the 'Belfast Magazine ' was
started, and Templeton contributed monthly
reports on natural history and meteorology.
He was an early member of the Belfast
Society for Promoting Knowledge, and he
drew up the first two catalogues of the
Linen Hall Library. On the foundation of
the Belfast Natural History Society in 1821,
he was chosen its first honorary member ; and
on his death the society instituted a medal
in his honour, which, however, seems to
have been only once awarded. Though he
visited Scotland and Wicklow, Templeton
lived mainly in Ulster, and never visited
the south or west of Ireland. He died at

Templeton

55

Tench

Cranmore on 15 Dec. 1825, and was buried
in the new burying-ground, Clifton Street,
Belfast,

Templeton married in 1799 Katherine,
daughter of Robert Johnston of Seymour-
hill, near Belfast, by whom he left a son,
Dr. Robert Templeton, deputy inspector-
general of hospitals, an entomologist, who
contributed numerous papers to the 'Annals
and Magazine of Natural History ' between
1832 and 1858, and died in 1894.

Templeton contributed papers to the
' Transactions ' of the Liniiean Society on
the migrations of birds and on soils, and to
those of the Geological Society in 1821 on
peat-bogs (Itoyal Soc. Cat. v. 930). Several
volumes of his manuscript ' Hibernian Flora,'
with coloured drawings, are preserved in the
Belfast Museum. Robert Brown dedicated
to him the Australian leguminous genus
Templetonia.

[Mainly from material communicated by the
Rev. C. H. Waddell, B.D. ; London's Mag. of
Natural Hist. i. (1828) 403, ii. (1829) 305.]

G. S. B.

TEMPLETON, JOHN (1802-1886),
tenor vocalist, son of Robert Templeton, was
born at Riccarton, near Kilmarnock, Ayr-
shire, on 30 July 1802. He had a fine voice
as a boy, and, joining his eldest brother, a
concert-singer and teacher in Edinburgh, he
took part in concerts there. In 1822 he
became precentor to the Rose Street secession
church, then under John Brown (1784-1858)
[q. v.] Resolving to adopt a professional
career, he went to London and studied under
Blewitt, Welsh, De Pinna, and Tom Cooke.
In July 1828 he made his debut on the stage
at Worthing, Sussex, and, after some wan-
derings in the provinces, obtained an engage-
ment at Drury Lane, where he appeared as
Meadows in ' Love in a Village.' Soon
afterwards he undertook, at the short notice
of five days, the part of Don Ottavio in Mo-
zart's 'Don Giovanni' at Covent Garden.
In 1833 Malibran selected him as her tenor
for ' La Sonnambula,' and he continued to
be successfully associated with her until her
death in 1836. Bellini was so pleased with
his performance of the part of Elvino that
he once embraced him and, 'with tears of
exultation,' promised to write a part that
would ' immortalise him.' After touring for
some years in the provinces he visited 1 'aris
in 1842, where he was entertained by Auber.
In 1843 he started concert-lecture entertain-
ments on national and chiefly Scottish music,
and toured through the provinces as well as
America. He retired to New Hampton,
near London, in 1852, and died there on
1 July 1886. He had four brothers, all

more or less celebrated for their vocal abili-
ties (cf. BEOWX and STRATTON).

Templeton's voice was of very fine quality
and exceptional compass. Cooke called him
'the tenor with the additional keys.' Hi>
chest voice ranged over two octaves, and he
could sustain A and B flat in alt with ease.
His weakness was an occasional tendency to
sing flat. He had a repertoire of thirt y-'five
operas, in many of which he created the
chief parts. He wrote a few songs, one,
Put off! put off ! ' on the subject of Queen
Mary's escape from Lochleven. One of his
concert lectures, 'A Musical Entertainment,'
was published at Boston, United States, in
1845.

[Templeton and Malibran, l>y W. H. JI[usk"|.
which contains two portraits of TVmpleton ; Kil-
marnock Standard, 18 Feb. 1878; Brown and
Stratton's British Musical Biography ; Baptie's
Musical Scotland ; Grove's Dictionary of Mii-ic ]

J. C. H.

TEMPLO, RICHARD DE (/. 1 190- 1 22! > i,
reputed author of the ' Itinerarium Regis
Ricardi.' [See RICHARD.]

TENCH, WATKIN (1759?-! 833), sol-
dier and author, is conjectured to have been
born about 1769 in Wales; in his 'Letters in
France' (p. 140) he refers to the 'happier days
passed in Wales,' and in the dedication of his
'Account of Port Jackson ' (1793) he acknow-
ledges the 'deepest obligations' from the
family of Sir Watkin Williams- Wynn. lie
became first lieutenant of marines in 1 77s
and served in America, being a prisoner in
Maryland in that year. In 1782 he wasraist-d
to the rank of captain, and in 1 787 was sent to
Australia as one of the captains of marines
in the charge of convicts. The expedition
left Portsmouth under the command of
Arthur Phillip [q. v.] 13 May 1787, and
arrived at Port Jackson in January 1788.
AVith some other officers he explored during
six days in August 1790 the country inland
(COLLINS, New South Wale*, i. 131), and on
18 Dec. 1791 he left Port Jackson for Kns:-
land. He published in 17^i> 'A Narrative
of the Expedition to Botany Bay, with an
Account of New South Wales.' dated from
Sydney Cove, Port Jackson, 10 July 1788.
Its conclusions were perhaps over sombre,
but its value is shown by the issue in that
year of two more editions in English as well
as by the publication of a Dutch translation
at Amsterdam and a French rendering by
M. C. J. Pougens at Paris.

Tench on his return seems to have fixed
his residence at Plymouth. In 1793 he
published 'A Complete Account of
Settlement at Port Jackson in New South

Tenison

Tenison

Wales,' with a dedication to Sir Watkin
Wynn, and then entered upon active service
again. He was on board the Alexandra
with Captain Richard Rodney Bligh [q. v.]
when, after a fight of two hours and a
quarter, that vessel was captured and taken
into Brest (6 Nov. 1794). On the announce-
ment of Bligh's elevation to the rank of
rear-admiral, Tench was selected by him as
aide-de-camp and interpreter. From Brest
they were sent to Quimper (17 Feb. 1795).
Some time later he obtained permission to
come to England, and he arrived at Ply-
mouth 10 May 1795. Next year he brought
out an interesting and trustworthy volume
of ' Letters written in France to a Friend in
London between November 1794 and May
1795.'

Tench was promoted to be major 1794, lieu-
tenant-colonel 1798, lieutenant-colonel of
marines 1804, and colonel 1808. He was ap-
pointed colonel-commandant en second in
marines 1809, and was created major-general
in the army 4 June 1811 (Gent. Mag. 1811,
i. 669). At this date he was in command of
the division of marines stationed at Plymouth,
where Cyrus Redding [q.v.] often heard him
describe the life at Port Jackson and give his
views on the future of the settlement (Per-
sonal Reminiscences, iii. 259-78). His com-
mission as lieutenant-general in the army
was dated 19 July 1821 (Gent. May. 1821, ii.
175). He died in Devonport at the house of
Daniel Little, a brother-in-law, 7 May 1833.
His widow, Anna Maria, daughter of Robert
Sargent, surgeon at Devonport, died there
1 Aug. 1847, aged 81.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 710;
Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 64, 975 ; Gent.
Mag. 1833, i. 476; 1847 ii. 331; Literary
Memoirs (1798), ii. 300-301.] W. P. C.

TENISON, EDWARD (1673-1735),
bishop of Ossory, baptised at Norwich or
3 April 1673, was the only surviving chile
of Joseph Tenison of Norwich by his wife
Margaret, daughter of Edward Mileham of
Burlingham in Norfolk. Philip Tenison
archdeacon of Norfolk, was his grandfather
and Thomas Tenison [q. v.], archbishop o
Canterbury, his first cousin. After being
educated at St. Paul's school under Dr. Gale
he was admitted a scholar of Corpus Christ
College, Cambridge, on 19 Feb. 1690-1. H<
graduated B.A. in 1694, and proceedec
LL.B. in 1697 and D.D. in 1731, the last
two at Lambeth. He was at first intendec
for the law, and was bound apprentice to
his uncle, Charles Mileham, an attorney a
Great Yarmouth. Abandoning the law for
the church, he was ordained deacon anc

>riest in 1697, and presented the same year
o the rectory of Wittersham, Kent. This
le resigned in 1698 on being presented to
he rectory of Sundridge in the diocese of
lochester, which he held conjointly with
he adjacent rectory of Chiddingstone. On
24 March 1704-5 he was made a prebendary
f Lichfield, resigning in 1708 on being ap-
>ointed archdeacon of Caermarthen. On
9 March 1708-9 he became a prebendary
of Canterbury. In 1714 he inherited con-
siderable estates from his uncle, Edward
Penison of Lambeth, but lost the greater
>art of his wealth in 1720 by investing it
n the South Sea Company. In 1715 he
acted as executor to his cousin the arch-
)ishop, and was in consequence involved in
itigation on the question of dilapidations.
A curious correspondence on the subject
was published by him in 1716. In 1730 he
jecame chaplain to the Duke of Dorset, lord-
lieutenant of Ireland, who in 1731 nominated
liim to the bishopric of Ossory.

He died in Dublin on 29 Nov. 1735, and
was buried in St. Mary's Church in that
ity, where a monument was erected to his
memory by his wife. His will contained
many charitable bequests, especially for the
education of the poor and the promotion of
agriculture in Ireland. It was published in
' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica ' (3rd
ser. vol. ii.) in an article entitled ' Teni-
soniana,' by C. M. Tenison of Hobart, Tas-
mania. In a codicil, dated 23 Jan. 1735, he
left a bequest of 200/. to his old college,
Corpus Christi at Cambridge. By his wife,
Ann Searle (d. 1750), who was related to
Archbishop Tenison, he had one son and five
daughters. His son Thomas (1702-1742)
became a prebendary of Canterbury in 1739.

Besides an edition of two books of Colu-
mella's ' De Re Rustica' (Dublin, 1732, 8vo)
and a paper on ' The Husbandry of Canary
Seed,' published in 1713 in ' Philosophical
Transactions,' Tenison's published writings
are limited to occasional sermons and to
pamphlets connected with the Bangorian
controversy. His portrait^hvas painted by
Kneller and engraved in 1720 by Vertue.

[Information kindly given by Mr. C. M. Teni-
son of Hobart, Tasmania ; Masters's History of
the College of Corpus Christi, 1831, p. 231 ;
Gardiner's Admission Registers of St. Paul's
School, p. 60; Gent. Mag. 1735, p. 737; Nichols's
Literary Illustrations, iii. 667 ; Ware's History
and Antiquities of Ireland, ed. Harris, i. 432;
Biographia Britannica, 1763.] J. H. L.

TENISON, RICHARD (1640 P-1705),
bishop of Meath, born at Carrickfergus about
1640, was son of Major Thomas Tenison, who
served as sheriff of that town in 1645. He

' , now hanging

Tenison

57

Tenison

was related to Archbishop Thomas Tenison
[q. v.], who left by his will oOl. to each of
llichard's sons, and described himself as their
kinsman. Richard went to school, first at
Carrickfergus and then at St. Bees, and en-
tered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1659. He
left apparently without a degree, and was
appointed master of the diocesan school at
Trim. Having taken orders he became
chaplain to Arthur Capel, earl of Essex
[q. v.], soon after his appointment as lord-
lieutenant of Ireland in 1672. Essex gave
him the rectories of Laracor, Augher, Louth,
the vicarages of St. Peter's, Drogheda, and
Donoughmore, and secured his appointment
on 29 April 1675 to the deanery of Clogher,
to which he was instituted on 8 June fol-
lowing. On 18 Feb. 1681-2, being then
described as M.A., Tenison was presented by
patent to the see of Killala, being consecrated
on the following day in Christ Church,
Dublin. In the same year he was created
D.D. by Trinity College, Dublin. Tenison
remained in Ireland as long as possible after
Roman catholic influence had become supreme
in 1688, and for a time he and his archbishop,
John Vesey, were the only protestant pre-
lates in Connaught. At length he fled to
England and found occupation as lecturer at
St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, of which Henry
Hefcketh [q. v.] was then vicar (cf. Cox,
Annals of St. Helens, p. 55). On 26 Feb.
1690-1 Tenison was translated to the bishop-
ric of Clogher, Hesketh being nominated
about the same time to succeed him at Kil-
lala. On his return to Ireland the parishioners
of St. Helen's made Tenison a present of
plate in acknowledgment of his services.
On 25 June 1697 he was translated to the
bishopric of Meath, and in the following
year was appointed vice-chancellor of Dublin
University. He died on 29 July 1705
(COTTON, Fasti, iii. 120; cf. LUTTRELL, , Brief
Relation, v. 580), and was buried in the
chapel of Trinity College, Dublin. Tenison
was noted ' for the constant exercise of
preaching, by which he reduced many dis-
senters to the church.' Five sermons by him
were separately published (COTTON, iv. 120-
121). He also ' in one year in one visitation
confirmed about two thousand five hundred
persons.' He repaired and beautified the
episcopal palace at Clogher, and bequeathed
200/. for the establishment of a fund for the
maintenance of the widows and orphans of
clergymen.

By his wife Ann Tenison had five sons,
of whom the eldest, Henry (d. 1709), gra-
duated B.A. from Trinity College, Dublin,
in 1687, was admitted student at the Middle
Temple on 17 Feb. 1690, and in 1695 was

returned to the Irish parliament for both
Clogher and Monaghan, electing to sit for
the latter. He was appointed a commis-
sioner of the revenue for Ireland on 15 Jan.
1703-4, and died in 1709, leaving a son
Thomas, who was admitted a student of the
Middle Temple on 1 Nov. 1726, was appointed
commissioner for revenue appeals m 1753,
was made prime serjeant on 27 July 1769,
and judge of the common pleas in 1761, and
died in 1779.

[Information from Mr. C. M. Tenison, Hobart,
Tasmania ; Ware's Bishops of Ireland, ed. Harris ;
Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. ; Lascelles's Liber Mu-
nerum Publicorum Hiberniae ; Official Returns of
Members of Parliament ; Stowe MS. 82, f. 327 ;
Mant's Hist, of the Church in Ireland, i. 697-8,
ii. 9, 90.] A. F. P.

TENISON, THOMAS(1636-1715),arch-
bishop of Canterbury, was born, according to
the parish register, on 29 Sept. 1636 at Cot-
tenham, Cambridgeshire. His grandfather,
John Tenison (d. 1644), divine, the son of
Christopher Tenison by his wife Elizabeth,
was a fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge. In
1596 he was presented to the rectory of
Downham in Cambridgeshire, which he re-
signed in 1640. He died in 1644, and was
buried at Ely (MTJLLIXGEK, Hist, of Cam-
bridge, ii. 290). His son, John Tenison (d.
1671), rector cf Mundeslcy, Norfolk, was the
father of Thomas by his wife Mercy, eldest
daughter of Thomas Dowsing of Cottenham.
From the free school at Norwich Thomas
went to Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,
where he was admitted scholar on 22 April
1653. He was matriculated 9 July 1653,
graduated B.A. Lent term 1657, and after-
wards ' studied physick upon the discourage-
ment of the times, but about 1659 he was or-
dained privately at Richmond by Dr. Duppa,'
bishop of Salisbury ; ' his letters of orders
were not given out'till after the Restoration,
tho' at the time entered into a private book
of the archbishop's ' (L,E NEVE). He took
I the M.A. degree in 1660 (incorporated at Ox-
1 ford on 28 June 1664), B.D. 1(367, D.D. 1080.
He was ' pre-elected ' to a Norwich fellow-
ship at his college on 29 Feb. 1659, and was
admitted on the death of one AVilliani Smith
(MASTERS, History of Corpus Christi &>/ /.;/>;
Cambridge, p. 392) on 24 March 1662, be-
coming tutor also, and in 1665 university
reader. In the same year he became vicar
of St. Andrew the Great, Cambridge, where
he gained much credit for his continued resi-
dence and ministrations during the plague,
in consequence of which the parishioners
gave him a handsome piece of plat.-. Alt.
being preacher at St. Peter Mancroft, H
wich, he was presented in 1607 to the r

Tenison

Tenison

tory of Holy well and Needingworth, Hunt-
ingdonshire, by the Earl of Manchester,
whose chaplain, and whose son's tutor, he
became. His first book, ' The Creed of
Mr. Hobbes examined,' was published in
1670. In 1674 he was chosen ' upper mini-
ster' of St. Peter Mancroft. In 1678 he
published ' Baconiana ' and a ' Discourse of
Idolatry.' The latter was ' some part of it
meditated and the whole revised in the castle
of Kimbolton ' (preface), and directed chiefly
against the church of Home. Already a
chaplain in ordinary to the king, he was
presented to the rectory of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields on 8 Oct. 1680. From 1686 to 1692
he was also minister of St. James's, Picca-
dilly (HEXNESSY, Novum Repertorium, 1898,
p. 250).

In the large parish of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields he came at once into prominence, and
during the eleven years he was rector he
made acquaintance with all the most emi-
nent men of the day. Evelyn first heard
him preach on 5 Nov. 1680, and in 1683
notes that he is ' one of the most profitable
preachers in the church of England, being
also of a most holy conversation, very learned
and ingenious. The pains he takes and care
of his parish will, I fear, wear him out,
which would be an inexpressible loss ' (Diary,
21 March 1683). He ministered to the noto-
rious Edward Turberville [q.v.] on his death-
bed on 18 Dec. 1681 (Throckmorton manu-
scripts, Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App.
iv. 174), to Sir Thomas Armstrong [q. v.] at
Tyburn on 20 June 1084, and in 1685 to
the Duke of Monmouth before his execution
(details of the duke's statements to Tenison
in EVELYN'S Diary, 15 July 1685 ; see also
Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. v. 93).

While still a parish priest Tenison won
fame by his controversy with Andrew Pulton,
then head of the Jesuits settled in the Savoy.
He published a large number of pamphlets,
the most important of which are : ' A True
Account of a Conference held about Religion,
September 29, 1687, between AndrewPulton,
a Jesuit, and Tho. Tenison, D.D., as also of
that which led to it and followed after it '
(1687), and 'Mr. Pulton considered in his
Sincerity, Reasonings, and Authority' (1687).
He states that when his father was ejected
from his living during the Commonwealth,
' a Roman catholic got in.' An acrimonious
correspondence was long continued on both
sides. Tenison's arguments are far from
clear, but he appears to deny the ' corporal
presence.' More or less connected with this
controversy was his attack on the system of
indulgences (in ' A Defence of Dr. Tenison's
sermon of Discretion in giving Alms,' 1687),

his ' Discourse concerning a Guide in Matters
of Faith,' published anonymously in 1683,
the ' Difference betwixt the Protestant and
Socinian Methods ' (1687), and, in the ' Notes
of the Church as laid down by Cardinal
Bellarmin examined and confuted' (1088),
the tenth note on ' Holiness of Life ' (manu-
script note in Bodleian copy). Tenison was
assisted in this controversy by Henry Whar-
ton [q. v.], whose patron he remained during
his life.

Meanwhile Tenison engaged in political
controversy. In 'An Argument for Union,'
1683, he urged the dissenters to ' do as the
ancient nonconformists did, who would not
separate, tho' they feared to subscribe ' (p.
42) ; and a sermon against self-love, preached
before the House of Commons, 1689, in which
he attacked Louis XIV. During James H's
reign he had preached before the king (EvE-
LYN, Diary, 14 Feb. 1685), but he was early
in the confidence of those who planned the
invasion of William III (ib. 10 Aug. 1688).
It was chiefly by his interest that the sus-
pension of Dr. John Sharp [q.v.] for preach-
ing against popery was removed (1688 ; LB
NEVE). He joined the seven bishops when
they drew up the declaration which led to
their imprisonment.

Tenison's activity in general philanthropic
works also extended his reputation. Simon
Patrick [q. v.], bishop of Ely, 'blesses God
for having placed so good a man in the post '
(Autobiography, p. 84). He erected for his
parish, in Castle Street, Leicester Square, a
library, on the design of Wren and after
consultation with Evelyn. It was the first
public library in London. The deed of
settlement was dated 1695 [SiMS, Handbook
to British Museum Library, 1854, p. 395).
He also endowed a school, which he located
under the same roof as the library. In June
1861 the library, which included valuable
manuscripts, was sold for the benefit of the
school endowment for nearly 2,900/. This
school was removed to a new building erected
in Leicester Square in 1870, on the site of a
house once tenanted by Hogarth. Tenison
lihewise distributed large sums during times
of public distress. Preaching a funeral ser-
mon on the death of Nell Gwynne, whom
he attended in her last illness, he repre-
sented her as a penitent. When this was
subsequently made the ground of exposing
him to the reproof of Queen Mary, she re-
marked that the good doctor no doubt had
said nothing but what the facts authorised.

Tenison was presented by the new king
and queen to the archdeaconry of London,
26 Oct. 1 689, and in the same year he was one
of the commission appointed to prepare the

Tenison

59

Tenison

agenda for convocation. He became promi-
nent for his ' moderation to wards dissenters'
(see his Discourse concerning the Ecclesiastical
Commission open' din the Jerusalem Chamber,
October 10, 1689), having been already em-
ployed by Sancroft to consider a possible
revision of the Book of Common Prayer. He
had long considered the differences between
the church and the more moderate dissenters
to be easy of reconciliation (cf. his Argument
for Union, e.g. pp. 4-5. where he comments
on the impossibility of the presbyterians
agreeing with ' Arians, Socinians, Anabap-
tists, Fifth Monarchy-men, Sensual Mille-
naries, Behmenists, Familists, Seekers, Anti-
nomians, Ranters, Sabbatarians, Quakers,
Muggletonians, Sweet Singers: these may
associate in a caravan, but cannot join in
the communion of a church ').

On 25 Nov. 1691, it is said on the direct
suggestion of Queen Mary, he was nominated
bishop of Lincoln. He was elected on
11 Dec., consecrated at Lambeth on 10 Jan.
1691-2. The writ of summons to the House
of Lords is dated 25 Jan. 1692 (Hist. MSS.
Comm., 14th Rep. App. vi. 53), and he
took the oath and his seat the same day
(Lords' Journals, xv. 56). He was offered
the archbishopric of Dublin on the death of
Francis Marsh [q.v.] in 1093, and then re-
quested the king to secure the impropriations
belonging to the forfeited estates to the pa-
rish churches; but, the estates being granted
to the king's Dutch favourites, the design
was not carried out. On the death of Tillot-
son he was made archbishop of Canterbury.
White Kennet (Hist, of England, iii. 682)
says that he had at Lincoln ' restored a
neglected large diocese to some discipline
and good order,' and that his elevation was
most universally approved by the ministry,
and the clergy and the people,' and Burnet
endorses the approbation, though he says
that Stillingfleet would have been more
generally approved ; but the appointment was
far from popular among the high-church
clergy. He was nominated 8 Dec. 1694,
elected 15 Jan., confirmed 16 Jan., and en-
throned 16 May 1695. Immediately after
his appointment, he revived the jurisdiction
of the archbishop's court, which had not
been exercised, and, summoning Thomas
Watson (d. 1717) [q.v.] before it on the charge
of simoniacal practices, he deprived him of
his see of St. David's in 1697. He attended
Queen Mary on her deathbed, and preached
her funeral sermon, which was severely cen-
sured by Ken. He made no answer to the
attack, hia relations with the queen being
tinder the seal of confession (WuiSTON, Me-
moirs, 1757, p. 100); but he reproved the

king for his adultery with Elizabeth Villiers,
and, on his promise to break off the connec-
tion, preached the sermon ' Concerning Holy
Resolution ' before the king on 30 Dec. (pub-
lished by his command, 1(594). He is said
also to have been the means of reconciling
the Princess Anne to the king (BoiER, lliet.
of Queen Anne, introd. p. 7).

He was from time to time given political
duties, and was thoroughly trusted bv AVil-
liam III. In 1696 his action in voting lor
the attainder of Sir John Fenwick (1646 P-
1697) [q. v.] was much commented on. He
was placed at the head of the new eccle-
siastical commission appointed in 1700. He
ministered to the king on his deathbed.

On 23 April 1702 he crowned Queen Anne
in Westminster Abbey. From the beginning
of the new reign his favour was at an end.
He voted against the occasional conformity
bill, corresponded with the Electress Sophia,
urging her to come to England, and was
regarded as a leading advocate of the Hano-
verian succession. His negotiations with
Frederick of Prussia (1<"06, 1709, and 1711)
as to a project of introducing episcopacy
into Prussia (see correspondence in Life <>f
Archbishop Sharp, i. 410-49) aroused much
unfavourable comment, as did his apparent
favour to Whist on (HEARXE, Diary, ed.
Doble, ii. 252). His visitation of All Sml-'
College was not popular in Oxford (ib.), and
he was severely criticised as of a 'mean
spirit ' (ib. iii. 350).

It was attributed to Anne's disfavour
more than to his sufferings from the gout
that he was replaced as president of the
convocation of Canterbury by a commission
(BuRNET, History of his own Time*, vol. ii. ;
see also His Grace the Lord Archbifhop <>f
Canterbury's Circular Letter to the Bifhops
of his Province, 1707, for his relations to con-
vocation, and An Account <>f J'ruceedini/.i in
Convocation in a Cause of Contumacy, 17' T i.
During the last years of the reign lio IU-MT
appeared at court, but he took active mea-
sures to secure the succession of George I,
was the first of the justices appointed to
serve at his arrival in England, and was
very favourably received by that king, whom
he crowned on 20 Oct. 1714. His last public
act was the issue of a ' Declaration [signed
also by thirteen of the bishops] testifying
their abhorrence of the Rebellion ' (London,
1715), in which the danger to the church
which would ensue from the accession of a
popish prince was pointed out.

He died without issue at Lambeth on
14 Dec. 1715, and was buried in the chancel
of Lambeth parish church. In 16<i7 li.-
majried Anne (1633-1714), daughter of

Tennant

Tennant

Richard Love [q. v.], master of Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge, and dean of Ely.

Probably his most important work as arch-
bishop was the support he gave to the
religious societies, especially the Society for
the Propagation of the Gospel, of which he
was the ardent and continued benefactor, and
to a considerable extent the founder. He
was also urgent in declaring the need of
bishops in the American colonies, and gene-
rous in support of the scheme suggested for
founding an episcopate (cf. Hist. MSS.
Comm. 14th Rep. App. x. 2). He took great
interest in the societies for the reformation
of manners (1692), and issued a circular
letter urging the clergy to support them.
His character, in spite of the strong political
opposition he aroused, has never been very
unfavourably judged. James II spoke of
him as ' that dull man,' and the epithet stuck.
Swift spoke of him as ' a very dull man who
had a horror of anything like levity in the
clergy, especially of whist' (Works, x. 231).
Calamy said that he 'was even more honoured
and respected by the dissenters than by
many of the established church ' (Life, ii.
334). Evelyn, who was his intimate friend,
wrote, ' I never knew a man of more universal
and generous spirit, with so much modesty,
prudence, and piety' (Diary, 19 July 1691).
By high tories he was considered, apparently
without much reason, too much of a parti-
san, and his constant essays in controversy
were not regarded as universally successful.
A witticism attributed to Swift summed
up his character in this regard : ' he was hot
and heavy, like a tailor's goose.' Swift's
acrimony was probably due to Tenison's op-
position to his appointment as chaplain to
Lord Wharton and to his success in hinder-
ing his nomination to the bishopric of Water-
ford (FosTEK, Life of Swift).

Tenison's will (printed, London, 1716) con-
tains a large number of charitable bequests.
A portrait is at LambethT^and an engraving
by Vertue is prefixed to his ' Memoirs.'

[Memoirs of the Life of Archbishop Tenison ;
C. M. Tenison's Tenisoniana in Misc. Geneal. et
Herald. 3rd ser. vol. ii. ; private information ;
Evelyn's Diary ; Abbey's English Church and
its Bishops, 1700-1800; Burnet's History of his
own Times; and the authorities quoted in the
text.] W. H. H.

TENNANT, CHAPtLES (1768-1838),
manufacturing chemist, born on 3 May 1768
at Ochiltree, Ayrshire, was son of John
Tennant by his wife Margaret McLure. He
received his early education at home and
afterwards at the parish school of Ochiltree.
He was then sent to Kilbachan to learn the
manufacture of silk, and subsequently to the

bleachfield at Wellmeadow, where he studied
the processes employed for bleaching fabrics.
After having learned this business he set up
a bleachfield at Darnly in partnership with
one Cochrane of Paisley.

The old process of bleaching consisted in
boiling or ' bucking ' the cloth in weak alkali,
and finally ' crofting ' it or exposing it to the
sun and air for eight to ten days on grass.
At the close of the eighteenth century this
second process was being gradually displaced
by the use of chlorine, a substance which
was discovered by the Swedish chemist
Scheele, and was first applied to bleaching
on the large scale by Berthollet in 1787. A
solution of the gas in water was first em-
ployed, but the water was afterwards re-
placed by dilute potash ley, the resulting
liquid being known as ' eau de Javelle.'

In 1798 (23 Jan.) Tennant took out a
patent (No. 2209) for the manufacture of a
bleaching liquor by passing chlorine into a
well-agitated mixture of lime and water, a
strong bleaching liquor being thus obtained
very cheaply. A number of Lancashire
bleachers made use of the process without
acknowledgment, and an action was brought
against them by Tennant for infringement of
patent rights (Tennant v. Slater). It was
proved that the process had been secretly used
near Nottingham by a bleacher who had com-
municated it only to his partners and to the
workmen actually employed upon it. Lord
Ellenborough nonsuited the plaintiff ' on
two grounds: 1. That the process had been
used five or six years prior to the date of
the patent. 2. That the plaintiff was not
the inventor of the agitation of the lime-
water, an indispensable part of the process '
(WEBSTER, Reports of Patent Cases, \. 125;
HlGGiifS, Digest of Patent Cases, p. 87 ; cf.
CARPMAEL, Reports on Patent Cases, i. 177).

Tennant was subsequently presented with
a service of plate by the bleachers of Lan-
cashire in recognition of his services to the
industry. In 1799 he took out a new patent
(No. 2312) for the manufacture of solid
bleaching powder by the action of chlorine
on slaked lime, and in 1800 removed to St.
Rollox, near Glasgow, where, in partnership
with Charles Mackintosh, William Cowper,
and James Know, he established the well-
known chemical works for the manufacture
of bleaching powder and the other products
of the alkali industry. His time was mainly
devoted to the development of this under-
taking, but he also took an active interest
in the railway movement, especially in the
neighbourhood of Glasgow, and was present
at the opening of the Liverpool and Man-
chester railway. He died on 1 Oct. 1838 at

Tennant

61

Tennant

his house in Abercrombie Place, Glasgow.
He was the father of John Tennant of St.
Rollox, whose son, Charles Tennant, was
created a baronet in 1885, and sat in parlia-
ment for the city of Glasgow from 1879 to
1880, and for Peebles and Selkirk from 1830
to 1885.

[Walker's Memoirs of Distinguished Men of
Science of Great Britain living in 1807-1808
(1862), p. 186 (a portrait is included in the en-
graving accompanying this work, taken from a
picture by A.Geddes); Roscoe and Schorlemmer's
Treatise on Chemistry, 1897, ii. 426.] A. H-N.

TENNANT, SIR JAMES (1789-1854),
brigadier-general, colonel commandant
Bengal artillery, second son of William Ten-
nant, merchant of Ayr, and of his wife, the
daughter of Charles Pattenson of the Bengal
civil service, was born on 21 April 1789. He
was educated at the military school at Great
Marlow, and sailed as cadet of the East India
Company on 31 Aug. 1805 in the East India
fleet which accompanied the expedition of Sir
David Baird and Sir Home Popham to the
Cape of Good Hope, arriving there on 4 Jan.
1806. The East India Company cadets and
recruit? under Lieutenant-colonel Wellesley
of the Bengal establishment took part in the
operations by which Cape Town was cap-
tured, and were usefully employed in different
branches of the service (Despatch of Sir David
Baird, 12 Jan. 1806). Tennant arrived in India
on 21 Aug. 1806, and received a commission as
lieutenant in the Bengal artillery antedated
to 29 March for his service at the Cape.

In 1810 Tennant commanded a detachment
of artillery on service on the ' vizier's domi-
nions.' On 1 Jan. 1812 he was appointed act-
ing adjutant and quartermaster to Major G.
Fuller's detachment of artillery, and on 15 Jan.
marched from Bauda with the force under
Colonel Gabriel Martindell to the attack oi
Kalinjar, a formidable fort on a large isolated
hill nine hundred feet above the surrounding
level. Kalinjar was reached on 19 Jan. ; by
the 28th the batteries opened, and on 2 Feb.
the breaches being practicable, an unsuc-
cessful attempt was made to storm. On 3 Feb
the place capitulated, and was taken posses-
sion of on the 8th. The governor-general
noticed in general orders the distinguished
part taken by the artillery on 2 Feb. Ten-
nant was employed throughout this and the
following year in various minor operations in
the districts bordering on Bandelkhand.

On 27 Dec. 1814, with two 18-pounder
guns and four mountain pieces of the 3rc
division, he joined Sir David Ochterlony [q . v.
at Nahr, on the north-north-east side of the
Ramgarh ridge, to take part in the operations
against Nipal. T ~ ^"-^ lft1 -" Tonnnnt-

In March 1815 Tennant

ascended the Ramgarh ridge, with the force
under Lieutenant-colonel Cooper, and, bring-
ing up his 18-pounders with incredible labour,
opened upon Ramgarh, which soon surren-
dered, Jorjori capitulating at the same time.
Taragarh (11 March) and Chamha (16th)
were reached and taken. All the posts on t his
ridge having been successively reduced, the
detachment took up the position assigned to
it before Mai own on 1 April. Malown was
captured by assault on 15 April before the
18-pounders, which were dragged by hand
over the hills at the rate of one or two miles a
day, had arrived ; these guns were eventually
left in the fort.

Tennant was promoted to be second captain
in the regiment and captain in the army on
1 Oct. 1816, and first captain in the Bengal
artillery on 1 Sept. 1818. His next active
service was in the Pindari and Maratha
war of 1817 to 1819. He joined the centre
division under Major-general T. Brown of
the Marquis of Hastings's grand army at
Sikandra in the Cawnpore district, but moving
forward to Mahewas on the river Sind iu No-
vember 1817, it was attacked by cholera. He
took part in some of the operations of this war,
as captain and brigade-major of the second
division of artillery, and received a share of
the Dakhan prize-money for general captures.
He held the appointment of brigade-major of
artillery in the field in 1819 and 1820. He
was selected to command the artillery at Agl*
on 23 Dec. 1823, and on the 31st of the month
he was nominated first assistant secretary to
the military board.

On 28 May 1824 Tennant was appointed
assistant adjutant-general of artillery. In
November 1825 he accompanied the com-
mandant of artillery, Brigadier-general Alex-
ander Macleod, to Agra, where and at Muttra
the commander-in-chief, Lord Comberniero
[see COTTOX, Sir STAPLETOX], assembled liis
army for the siege of Bhartpur. The siege
began in the middle of December; on the
24th the batteries opened fire, breaches were
found practicable on 18 Jan. 1826, and this
formidable place was carried by assault.
Tennant, who, as assistant adj ut ant-peneral of
artillery, had the management of all details
connected with the artillery gent-rally, was
thanked by the commandant in regimental
orders (21 Jan. 1826) for the assistance he
had rendered. Tennant's ' methodical habits
and mathematical talent rendered labour
easy to him which would have been difficult
to others.' In February he accompanied
Combermere to Cawnpore and to the presi-
dency.

Tennant was promoted to be major or
3 March 1831 . lie was appointed to officiate

Tennant

Tennant

as agent for the manufacture of gunpowder
at Ishapur on 28 April 1835, and being con-
firmed in that appointment on 28 July, he
caased to be assistant adjutant-general of
artillery. On 11 April 1836 he became a
member of the special committee of artillery
officers (see STUBBS, Hist, of the Bengal Ar-
tillery, iii. 579). The minutes drawn up on
various subjects by members of the board,
when there was any difference of opinion,
are both interesting and valuable. One by
Tennant on the calibre of guns for horse and
field artillery, and on the substitution in the
latter of horse for bullock draught, is par-
ticularly so. He was promoted to be lieu-
tenant-colonel on 18 Jan. 1837, and in con-
sequence vacated the agency for gunpowder.

For his services on the committee of ar-
tillery officers he received the approbation
and thanks of the government of India. On
21 March 1837 he was posted to the com-
mand of the 4th battalion of artillery. On
28 Nov. 1842 he was given the command of
the Cawnpore division of artillery, and in the
following year was specially mentioned for
the superior state of discipline and equipment
of his command. On 17 Nov. 1843 he was
appointed to command, with the rank of bri-
gadier-general, the foot artillery attached
to the army of exercise assembled at Agra
under Sir Hugh (afterwards Lord) Gough
[q. v.] This force left Agra for the Gwalior
campaign on 16 Dec., crossing the river
Chambal on the 21st. In spite of great exer-
tions, Tennant and the heavy ordnance got
considerably behind. Gough did not wait
for his heavy guns, and the battle of Maha-
rajpur (29 Dec.) was rather riskily fought
without them (cf. Gough's despatch ap. Lon-
don Gazette, 8 March 1844).

On 10 Feb. 1844 Tennant was again ap-
pointed to be commandant of the artillery at
Cawnpore. On 3 July 1845 he was pro-
moted to be colonel in the army, and was
sent on special duty to inspect and report
on field magazines of the upper provinces.
He, however, resigned this appointment, to
the regret of the government, and resumed
his command at Cawnpore. In 1846-7 Ten-
nant was associated with Colonel George
Brooke of the Bengal artillery, on a com-
mittee at Simla, on the equipment of moun-
tain batteries. The experience of both, drawn
from the Nipal war, 1814-16, produced valu-
able minutes. On 2 Sept. 1848 Tennant was
appointed brigadier-general to command the
Maiwar field force. He was then attached to
the army of the Punjab to command the ar-
tillery with the rank of brigadier-general. He
commanded this arm at the battle of Chilian-
wala on 13 Jan. 1849, and was mentioned in

despatches (London Gazette, 3 and 23 March
1849). He also commanded it at the battle of
Gujerat on 21 Feb. 1849, and was again men-
tioned in despatches (ib. 19 April 1849). He
received the thanks of both houses of parlia-
ment, of the government of India, and of the
court of directors of the East India Company
(general order, 7 June 1849). He was made
a companion of the Bath on 5 June 1849,
and received the war medal and clasp.

On 13 March 1849 Tennant resumed his
appointment at Cawnpore, and on 19 Dec.
was transferred to Lahore as brigadier-gene-
ral commanding. On 30 Jan. 1852 he was
given the command of the Cis-Jhilam division
of the army. He \vas made a knight com-
mander of the Bath on 8 Oct. 1852. He
died at Mian Mir on 6 March 1854. Lieu-
tenant-general J. F. Tennant, C.I.E., F.R.S.,
of the royal engineers, is his son. Tennant's
attainments were of a very high order, and
' he was better acquainted with the details of
his profession than perhaps any officer in the
regiment ' (STTTBBS).

[India Office Eecords ; Despatches ; Stubbs's
Hist, of the Bengal Artillery, 1st and 2nd vols.
1877, and 3rd vol. 1895; Life of Sir David
Baird, 2 vols. 1832 ; Ross of Bladensburg's Mar-
quess of Hastings (Rulers of India) ; East India
Military Cal. ; Thornton's Hist, of India ;
Prinsep's Hist, of the Political and Military
Transactions in India during the Administra-
tion of the Marquess of Hastinss, 2 vols. 1825;
Grant Duff's Hist, of the Mahratas, 1826;
Blacker's Memoir of the Operations of the British
Army in India during the Mahrata War of 1817-
1819-21; Journal of the Artillery Operations
before Bhurtpore in East India United Service
Journal, vol. ii. ; Creighton's Narrative of the
Siege and Capture of Bhurtpore, 1830 ; Seaton's
From Cadet to Colonel, 1866; Thackwell's
Second Sikh War.] R. H. V.

TENNANT, JAMES (1803-1 881), mine-
ralogist, was born on 8 Feb. 1808 at Upton,
near Southwell, Nottinghamshire, being the
third child in a family of twelve. His father,
John Tennant, was an officer in the excise ;
his mother, Eleanor Kitchen, came from a
family of yeomen resident at Upton for more
than two centuries. His parents afterwards
removed to Derby, and he was partly edu-
cated at a school in Mansfield. In October
1824 he was apprenticed to G. Mawe, dealer
in minerals at 149 Strand, and after the death
of the latter he managed, and afterwards
purchased, the business, residing on the pre-
mises. Industrious and eager to learn from
the first, he attended classes at a mechanics'
institute and the lectures of Michael Faraday
[q.v.] at the Royal Institution. This gained
him a friend, and he was also much helped

Tennant (

by one of his master's customers. In 1838,
on Faraday's recommendation, Tennant was
appointed teacher of geological mineralogy
at King's College, the title being afterwards
changed to professor. In 1853 the professor-
ship of geology was added, but he resigned
that post in 1869, retaining the other till
his death. He was also from 1850 to 1867
lecturer on geology and mineralogy at Wool-
wich. He had an excellent practical know-
ledge of minerals, and, when diamonds were
first found in South Africa, maintained the
genuineness of the discovery, which at first
was doubted. He was an earnest advocate
of technical education, giving liberally from
his own purse to help on the cause, and per-
suading the Turners' Company, of which he
was master in 1874, to offer prizes for excel-
lence in their craft. The results of this pro-
ceeding proved highly satisfactory. When
the koh-i-nor was recut Tennant superin-
tended the work, being appointed minera-
logist to the queen in 1840, and he also had the
oversight of Miss (now Baroness) Burdett-
Coutts's collection of minerals. He was
elected a fellow of the Geological Society in
1 838, and president of the Geological Asso-
ciation (1862-3). He died, unmarried, on
23 Feb. 1881. A portrait, painted by Rogers,
is in the collection of Lady Burdett-Coutts.
A copy was placed in the Strand vestry in
commemoration of services to the church
schools and parish.

Tennant wrote the following books or pam-
phlets: 1. 'List of British Fossils,' 1847.
2. 'Gems and Precious Stones,' 1852. 3. 'Cata-
logue of British Fossils in the Author's Col-
lection,' 1858. 4. 'Description of the Im-
perial State Crown,' 1858. 5. 'Descriptive
Catalogue of Gems, &c., bequeathed to the
South Kensington Museum by the Rev.
Chauncey Hare Townshend ' (1 870), with two
or three scientific papers, one on the koh-i-
nor. He also, in conjunction with David
Thomas Ansted and Walter Mitchell, con-
tributed ' Geology, Mineralogy, and Crystal-
lography' to Orr's 'Circle of Sciences' in
1855.

[Obituary notices in Quarterly Journal of
Geological Soc. 1882 (Proc. p. 48) and Geolo-
pical Mag. 1881, p. 238 ; information from Pro-
fessors T. Rupert Jones and T. Wiltshire, and
from James Tennant, esq.] T. G. B.

TENNANT, SMITHSON (1761-1815),
chemist, born on 30 Nov. 1761 at Selby in
Wensleydale, Yorkshire, was son of Calvert
Tennant, vicar of Selby, by his wife Mary
Daunt. After receiving his early education
in the grammar schools at Tadcaster and
Beverley, he studied medicine in 1781 at
Edinburgh, where he attended the lectures

j Tennant

of Joseph Black fq. v.] In 1782 he became
pensioner and then fellow commoner at
Christ's College, Cambridge, where he studied
chemistry and botany, and satisfied himself
of the truth of the antiphlogistic theory of
combustion, which was not at that time gene-
rally accepted in England. In 1784 he tra-
velled in Denmark and Sweden, and visited
the Swedish chemist Scheele. He was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society in 1785, and
in 1786 he removed from Christ's College
to Emmanuel. He graduated M.H. in 1788.
During the following years he travelled in
Europe, and on his return took up his reai-
dence in London in the Temple, and in 1796
graduated M.D. at Cambridge. At this period
he became interested in agricultural matters,
and, after some preliminary trials in Lincoln-
shire, purchased land in Somerset, near Ched-
dar, which he farmed with some success,
although resident for the greater part of the
year in London. He lived a very retired life,
occupied in literary and scientific studies. In
1804 he was awarded the Copley medal of the
Royal Society, in recognition of his investi-
gations. In 1812 he delivered a course of in-
formal lectures on mineralogy in his chambers
to a number of friends. In 1813 he was ap-
pointed professor of chemistry at Cambridge,
and in 1814 delivered his first and only course
of lectures, which met with a good reception.
On 22 Feb. 1815 he accidentally met his death
in France, near Boulogne, through the col-
lapse of a bridge over which he was riding.

Although Tennant's published work is
small in volume, it includes several dis-
coveries of capital importance. In his first
paper (Phil. Trans. 1791, ii. 182) he demon-
strated that when marble is heated with
phosphorus, the carbon of the fixed air which
it contains is liberated. This experiment
affords the analytical proof of the composi-
tion of fixed air (carbonic arid gas) which
had been synthetically proved by Lavoisier.
In his next paper, ' On the Nature of the
Diamond' (ib. 1797, p. 123), Tennant proved
that this precious stone consists of carbon,
and yields the same weight of carbonic acid
gas as had been previously obtained by La-
voisier from an equal weight of charcoal. In
1799 he showed (it>. 1799, ii. 305) that tin-
lime from many parts of England contains
magnesia, and that this substance and its
carbonate are extremely injurious to v-
tion. In 1804 he published his discovery >f
two new metals, osmium and iridium. which
occur in crude platinum and are left behind
when the metal is dissolved in aqua regia (ib.
1804, p. 411).

Tennant was a man of wide culture and
of severe taste in literature and arts. He

Tennant

6 4

Tennant

was a brilliant conversationalist, and ' in
quick penetration united with soundness and
accuracy of judgment he was perhaps with-
out an equal.' In addition to the papers
mentioned above he published the follow-
ing: 'On the Action of Nitre upon Gold and
Platina' (ib. 1797, ii. 219) ; ' On the Com-
position of Emery ' (ib. 1802, p. 398); ' Notice
respecting Native Concrete Boracic Acid'
(Oeol. Soc. Trans. 1811, p. 389); 'On an
Easier Mode of procuring Potassium ' (Phil.
Trans. 1814, p. 578); 'On the Means of pro-
curing a Double Distillation by the same
Heat ' (ib. 1814, p. 587).

[Memoir in Annals of Philosophy, 1815, vi.
1,81. This was reprinted for private circula-
tion with a few additions under the title ' Some
Account of the late Smithson Tennant,' 1815. It
is stated that it was drawn up by some of his
friends, but the main portion of the work was
due to Whishaw.] A. H-N.

TENNANT, WILLIAM (1784-1848),
linguist and poet, son of Alexander Tennant,
merchant and farmer, and his wife, Ann
Watson, was born in Austruther Easter,
Fifeshire, on 15 May 1784. He lost the
power of both feet in childhood, and used
crutches through life. After receiving his
elementary education in Anstruther burgh
school, he studied at St. Andrews Univer-
sity for two years (1799-1801.). On settling
at home in 1801 Tennant steadily pursued
his literary studies. For a time he acted as
clerk to his brother, a corn factor, first in
Glasgow and then at Anstruther. Owing to
a crisis in business the brother disappeared,
and Tennant suffered a short period of vi-
carious incarceration at the instance of the
creditors. He began the study of Hebrew
about this time, while continuing to increase
his classical attainments. His father's house
had all along been a centre of literary activity
visitors of the better class in town had
met there on occasional evenings for mutual
improvement and recreation and Tennant's
literary aspirations had been early stirred.
In 1813 he formed, along with Captain
Charles Gray [q. v.] and others, the ' An-
struther Musomanik Society,' the members
of which, according to their code of admis-
sion, assembled to enjoy ' the corruscations
[sic] of their own festive minds.' Their main
business was to spin rhymes, and some of
them span merrily and well. Honorary mem-
bers of proved poetic worth were admitted,
Sir Walter Scott assuring the members, on
receipt of his diploma in 1815, of his grati-
fication at the incident, and his best wishes
for their healthy indulgence in ' weel-timed
daffing'(CoNOLLT, Life and Writings of Wil-
liam Tennant, p. 213).

In 1813 Tennant was appointed parish
schoolmaster of Dunino, five miles from St.
Andrews. Here he not only matured his
Hebrew scholarship, but gained a know-
ledge of Arabic, Syriac, and Persian. In
1816, through the influence of Burns's friend
George Thomson [q. v.] and others, Tennant
became schoolmaster at Lasswade, Mid-
lothian, where his literary note gained for
him the intimate acquaintance of Lord Wood-
houselee and Jeffrey. In 1819 he was elected
teacher of classical and oriental languages
in Dollar academy, Clackmannanshire, and
held the post with distinction till 1834,
when Jeffrey, then lord-advocate for Scot-
land, appointed him professor of Hebrew
and oriental languages in St. Mary's College,
St. Andrews. He retired, owing to ill-
health, in 1848. He died, unmarried, at
Devon Grove on 14 Oct. 1848, and he was
buried at Anstruther, where an obelisk monu-
ment with Latin inscription was raised to
his memory.

While at the university Tennant made some
respectable verse translations ; and a Scot-
tish ballad, 'the Anster Concert,' 1811, is
an early proof of uncommon observation and
descriptive vigour. In ' Anster Fair,' pub-
lished anonymously in 1812, Tennant in-
stantly achieved greatness. Based on the
diverting ballad of ' Maggie Lauder' (doubt-
fully assigned to Francis Sempill), it is an
exceedingly clever delineation of provincial
merry-making. It is written in the octave
stanza of Fairfax's 'Tasso,' 'shut,' as the
author explains in his short preface, ' with
the alexandrine of Spenser, that its close
may be more full and sounding.' For this
stanza, without Tennant's device of the
alexandrine, Byron gained a name in his
' Beppo,' and he gave it permanent distinc-
tion in 'Don Juan.' A reissue in 1814 won
from Jeffrey, in November of that year, an
encomium in the ' Edinburgh Review.' Six
editions of the poem appeared in the author's
lifetime, and a ' people's edition ' was issued
in 1849. In 1822 Tennant published the
' Thane of Fife,' based on the Danish inva-
sion of the ninth century. In 1823 appeared
'Cardinal Beaton,' a tragedy in five acts, and
in 1825 ' John Baliol,' an historical drama.
Nowise dramatic, these works, except in occa-
sional passages, have but little poetic dis-
tinction. In 1827, in his ' Papistry Storm'd,
orthedingin' doon o' the Cathedral' (i.e. the
destruction of St. Andrews Cathedral at the
time of the Reformation), Tennant affected,
with fair success but too persistently, the
method and style of Sir David Lyndsay. To
the ' Scottish Christian Herald ' of 1836-37 he
contributed five ' Hebrew Idylls.' In 1840 he

Tennent

Tennent

published a ' Syriac and Chaldee Grammar,'
a trustworthy and popular text-book. His
'Hebrew Dramas,' founded on incidents in
Bible history Jephthah's daughter, Esther,
destruction of Sodom appeared in 184o.
Not without a degree of freshness and vigour,
these are somewhat lacking in sustained in-
terest. About 1830 Tennant became a con-
tributor to the ' Edinburgh Literary Journal,'
furnishing prose translations from Greek and
German, and discussing with Hogg, the
Ettrick Shepherd, the propriety of issuing a
new metrical version of the Psalms. This
correspondence was subsequently issued in
a heterogeneous bookseller's collection, en-
titled ' Pamphlets,' 1830. Tennant edited
in 1819 the ' Poems' of Allan Ramsay, with
prefatory biography.

[Conolly's Life of William Tennant, and the
same writer's Eminent Men of Fife and Fifiana;
Chamliers's edit, of Anster Fair, 1849; Cham-
bers's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Moir's
Lectures on Poetical Lit. ; Blackwood's Mag. i.
383, xii. 382, xiv. 421 ; Wilson's Noctes Am-
brosianse, i. 101 ; Archibald Constable and his
Literary Correspondents, vol. ii.chap. vii. : Notes
and Queries, 6th ser. v. 232, 312, 357.] T. B.

TENNENT, SIR JAMES EMERSOX
(1804-1869), traveller, politician, and author,
third son of William Emerson (d. 1821),
merchant of Belfast, by Sarah, youngest
daughter of William Arbuthnot, was born
at Belfast on 7 April 1804 and was edu-
cated at Trinity College, Dublin, whence he
received an honorary degree of LL.D. in
1861. In 1824 he travelled abroad, and
among other countries visited Greece ; he
was enthusiastic in the cause of Greek free-
dom, and while there made the acquaintance
of Lord Byron. His impressions of the
country appeared in 1826 in ' A Picture of
Greece in 1825, as exhibited in the Personal
Narratives of James Emerson, Count
Pecchio, and W. K. Humphreys.'

On 28 Jan. 1831 he was called to the bar
at Lincoln's Inn, where he had entered him-
self as a student by the advice of Jeremy
Bentham, but it is doubtful if he ever prac-
tised his profession. On 24 June 1831 he
married Letitia, only daughter of William
Tennent, a wealthy banker at Belfast, whose
name and arms he assumed by royal license
in addition to his own in 1832.

He was elected member for Belfast on
21 Dec. 1832, and was thought a man of
promise on his first appearance in the House
of Commons. He was a supporter of Earl
Grey's government up to the time that
Stanley and Sir James Graham retired from
the administration in 1834, being among the
very few Irish members who fell in with the

VOL. LVI.

| Derby dilly.' He made an energetic speech
in favour of Thomas Spring-Rice's amend-
ment against the repeal of the union, which
was considered one of the ablest in the d. !,.,{.
(Hansard, 24 April 1834, pp. 1287-J.';.',:. 1 1.
Ever afterwards he followed Sir Robert Peelj
and became a liberal-conservative. At the
election in 1837 he was defeated at Belfast,
but subsequently on petition was seated on
8 March 1838. At the general election in
1841 he was elected, but was unseated on
petition. In 1842 he regained his seat, and
during that year was the chief promoter of
the copyright of designs bill, the passing of
which gave such satisfaction to the mer-
chants of Manchester that they presented
him with a service of plate valued at 3.000/.
He held the office of secretary to the India
board from 8 Sept. 1841 to 5 Aug. 1843,
and remained a member of the House of
Commons until July 1845, when he was
knighted. From 12 Aug. 1845 to December
1850 he was civil secretary to the colonial
government of Ceylon. On 31 Dec. 1850
he was gazetted governor of St. Helena, but
he never took up the appointment. After
his return home he again sat in parliament
as member for Lisburn from 10 Jan. to De-
cember 1852. He was permanent secretary
to the poor-law board from 4 March to
30 Sept. 1852, and then secretary to the
board of trade from November 1852. On
his retirement on 2 Feb. 1867 he was created
a baronet.

Tennent took a constant interest in lite-
rary matters. In October 1859 he published
' Ceylon : an Account of the Island, Physi-
cal, Historical, and Topographical,' 2 vols.
8vo, a work which had a great sale and went
through five editions in eight months. It
contained a vast amount of information
arranged with clearness and precision. In
November IHOl he republished a part of
the work under the title 'Sketches of the
Natural History of Ceylon,' 8vo. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society on
5 June 1862. He died suddenly in London
on 6 March 1869, and was buried in Kensul
Green cemetery on 12 March. His widow
died on 21 April 1883; by her he had two
daughters, Eleanor and Edith Sarah, and
a son, Sir William Emerson Tennent, who
was born on 14 May 1835, was called to
the bar at the Inner Temple on 26 Jan.
1859, became a clerk in the board of trad.-
1855, accompanied Sir William Hutt ']. r.l
to Vienna in 1865 to negotiate a treaty f
commerce, and was secretary to Sir Stephen
Cave [q. v.] in the mixed commission to 1'aris
(1866-7) for revising the fishery comrenttOBi
By his death at Tempo Manor, Fermanagh,

Tennyson

66

Tennyson

on 16 Nov. 1876, the baronetcy became
extinct ( Times, 17 Nov. 1876).

Besides the works mentioned, Sir James
Tennent wrote : 1. ' Letters from the
yEgean,' 1829, 2 vols., originally printed in
the 'New Monthly Magazine.' 2. 'The
History of Modern Greece,' 1830, 2 vols.
3. ' A Treatise on the Copyright of Designs
for Printed Fabrics and Notices of the state
of Calico Printing in Belgium, Germany,
and the States of the Prussian Commercial
League,' 1841, 2 vols. 4. ' Christianity in
Ceylon, with Sketch of the Brahmanical and
Buddhist Superstition,' 1850. 5. ' Wine, its
Use and Taxation : an Inquiry into the Wine
Duties,' 1855. 6. The Story of Guns,' 1865.
7. ' The Wild Elephant and the Method of
Capturing and Taming it in Ceylon,' 1867.
He was author of the articles Tarshish,
Trincomalie, and Wine and Wine-making
in the eighth edition of the 'Encyclopaedia
Britannica.'

[Belfast News-letter, 8, 9, 15 March 1869;
Times, 8, 15 March 1869 ; Portraits of Eminent
Conservatives, 1837, portrait No. xii. ; Kegister
and Mag. of Biography, April 1869, pp. 291-2,
where the date of his birth is wrong; Illustrated
London News, 1843 iii. 293 with portrait, 1869
liv. 299, 317.] G. C. B.

TENNYSON, ALFRED, first BARON
TENNYSON (1809-1892), poet, the fourth of
twelve children of the Rev. Dr. George Clay-
ton Tennyson, rector of Somersby, a village
in North Lincolnshire, between Horncastle
and Spilsby, was born at Somersby on 6 Aug.
1809. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter
of the Rev. Stephen Fytche, vicar of Louth
in the same county. Of the twelve children
of this marriage, eight were sons, and of
these, two besides Alfred became poets of
distinction, Frederick Tennyson [q. v.] and
Charles, who in later life adopted the name
of an uncle, and became Charles Tennyson-
Turner [q. v.] All of the children seem to
have shared the poetic faculty in greater or
less degree. The rector of Somersby, owing
to ' a caprice ' of his father, George Tenny-
son (1750-1835) of Bayons Manor, had been
disinherited in favour of his younger brother
Charles (Tennyson D'Eyncourt), and the dis-
appointment seems to have embittered the
elder son to a degree that affected his whole
subsequent life.

Alfred was brought up at home until he
was seven years old, when he was sent to
live with his grandmother at Louth and
attend the grammar school in that town.
The master was one of the strict and pas-
sionate type, and the poet preserved no
happy memories of the four years passed
there. At the end of that time, in 1820,

the boy returned to Somersby to remain
under his father's tuition until he went to
college. The rector was an adequate scholar
and a man of some poetic taste and faculty,
and the boy had the run of a library more
various and stimulating than the average of
country rectories could boast. He became
early an omnivorous reader, especially in
the department of poetry, to which he was
further drawn by the rural charm of
Somersby and its surroundings, which he
was to celebrate in one of his earliest descrip-
tive poems, the ' Ode to Memory.' A letter
from Alfred to his mother's sister when in
his thirteenth year, containing a criticism of
' Samson Agonistes,' illustrated by references
to Horace, Dante, and other poets, exhibits
a quite remarkable width of reading for so
young a boy. Even before this date the
child had begun to write verse. When only
eight (so he told his son in later life) he had
written ' Thomsonian blank verse in praise
of flowers ; ' at the age of ten and eleven he
had fallen under the spell of Pope's ' Homer/
and had written ' hundreds and hundreds of
lines in the regular Popeian metre.' Some-
what later he had composed an epic of six
thousand lines after the pattern of Scott,
and the boy's father hazarded the prediction
that ' if Alfred die, one of our greatest poets
will have gone.'

In 1827 Tennyson's elder brother Frederick
went up from Eton to Trinity, Cambridge ;
and in March of the same year Charles Tenny-
son and his brother Alfred published with
J. & J. Jackson, booksellers of Louth, the
' Poems by two Brothers,' Charles's share
of the volume having been written between
the ages of sixteen and seventeen, Alfred's
between those of fifteen and seventeen. For
this little volume the bookseller offered 20/.,
of which sum, however, half was to betaken
out in books. The two young authors spent
a portion of their profits in hiring a carriage
and driving away fourteen miles to a fa-
vourite bit of sea-coast at Mablethorpe. The
little volume is strangely disappointing, in
the main because Alfred was afraid to in-
clude in it those boyish efforts in which real
promise of poetic originality might have
been discerned. The memoir by his son
supplies specimens of such, which were ap-
parently rejected as being ' too much out of
the common for the public taste.' These
include a quite remarkable dramatic frag-
ment, the scene of which is laid in Spain,
and display an equally astonishing command
of metre and of music in the lines written
' after reading the " Bride of Lammermoor." '
The little volume printed contains chiefly
imitative verses, in which the key and the

Tennyson

Tennyson

style are obviously borrowed from Byron,
Moore, and other favourites of the hour ; and
only here and there does it exhibit any dis-
tinct element of promise. It seems to have
attracted no notice either from the press or
the public.

In February 1828 Tennyson (as also his
brother Charles) matriculated at Trinity
College, Cambridge. Here he speedily be-
came intimate with a remarkable group of
young men, including J. R. Spedding, Monck-
ton Milnes, R. C. Trench, Blakesley, J. Mit-
chell Kemble, Merivale, Brookfield, Charles
Buller, and Arthur Ilallam, youngest son of
the historian this last destined to become his
dearest friend, and profoundly to influence
his character and genius during his whole
life. ' He was as near perfection,' Tennyson
used to say in after times, ' as mortal man
could be.' The powers of Tennyson now
developed apace ; for, besides enjoying the
continual stimulus of society such as that
just mentioned, he pursued faithfully the
special studies of the place, improving him-
self in the classics, as well as in history and
natural science. He took a keen interest in
political and social questions of the day, and
also worked earnestly at poetic composition.
To what purpose he had pursued this last
study was soon to be proved by his winning
the chancellor's medal for English verse on
the subject of ' Timbuctoo ' in June 1829.
His father had urged him to compete ; and
having by him an old poem on the ' Battle
of Armageddon,' he adapted it to the new
theme, and so impressed the examiners that,
in spite of the daring innovation of blank
verse, they awarded him the prize. Monck-
ton Milnes and Arthur Hallam were
among his fellow-candidates. The latter,
writing to his friend W.E. Gladstone, spoke
with no less generosity than true critical in-
sight of ' the splendid imaginative power
that pervaded ' his friend's poem. It cer-
tainly deserved this praise, and is as purely
Tennysonian as anything its author ever
produced.

'Timbuctoo ' was speedily followed by the
appearance of a slender volume of 150 pages
entitled ' Poems chiefly Lyrical,' which ap-
peared in 1830 from the publishing house
of Effingham Wilson in the Royal Ex-
change. The volume contained, among other
pieces which the author did not eventually
care to preserve, such now familiar poems as
' Claribel,' the ' Ode to Memory,' ' Mariana
in the Moated Grange ' (based upon a solitary
phrase in ' Measure for Measure '), the ' Re-
collections of the Arabian Nights,' the
1 Poet in a golden clime was born,' the
'Dying Swan: a Dirge,' the 'Ballad of

Oriana,' and ' A Character.' If the uncon-
scious influence of any poetic masters is to
be traced in such poems, it is that of
Keats and Coleridge; but the individuality
is throughout as unmistakable and decisive
as the indebtedness. If the poems exhibit
here and there on their descriptive side a
lush and florid word-painting unchastened
by that perfect taste that was yet to cnn-,
there is no less clearly discernible a width
of outlook, a depth of spiritual feeling
as well as a lyric versatility, which from
the outset distinguished the new-comer from
Keats. The poetry-loving readers <>f tin-
day were not, however, at once attracted liv
the book. The spell of Byron was still
powerful with one public, and Wordsworth
had already won tho hearts of another. The
poets and thinkers of the day, however,
promptly recognised a kindred spirit. In
the ' Westminster Review' the poems were
praised by Sir John Bowring. Leigh Hunt
noticed them favourably in the 'Tatler;'
and Arthur Hallam contributed a very r>-
markable review (lately reprinted) to the
' Englishman's Magazine ' a short-Iiv- <1
venture of Edward Moxon. In the summer
of this year Tennyson joined his friend
Hallam in an expedition to the 1'y:
Ilallam, with John Sterling, Trench, and
others, had deeply interested himself in tin-
ill-fated insurrection, headed by Genenil
Torrijos, against the government of Ferdi-
nand II. Tennyson returned from the ex-
pedition stimulated by the beautiful scenery
of the Pyrenees. Parts of ' (Enone '
then written in the valley of Cauterets.

In February 1831 Tennyson left Cam-
bridge without taking a degree. His father
was in bad health, and his presence was
much desired at Somersby. Although tin-
two years and a half spent at Trinity had
brought him, through the friends made
there, some of the best blessings of his
life, he left college on no good terms with
the university as an Alma Mnti-r. In a
sonnet penned in 1S30 he denounced
their ' wax-lighted ' chapels and ' solemn
organ-pipes,' because while the rulers of the
university professed to teach, they ' taught
him nothing, feeding not the In-art.' But
his friends, and notably Arthur Hallam. hud
supplied this defect in the Cambridge curri-
culum ; andTennvson returned to his vilhiire
home full of devotion to his mother, who
was soon to be his single care, for his father
died suddenly leaning back in his study
chair within a month of his son's return.
Meantime Arthur Hallam had become a
frequent and intimate visitor to the house,
and had formed an attachment to Tenny-

F -'

Tennyson

68

Tennyson

son's sister Emily as early as 1829. Two
years later this ripened into an engagement.
The happy period during the courtship when
Hallam ' read the Tuscan poets on the lawn/
and Tennyson's sister Mary brought her
harp and flung ' a ballad to the listening
moon,' will be familiar to readers of ' In
Memoriam.'

The living of Somersby being now vacant,
an anxious question arose as to the future
home of the Tennyson family ; but the in-
coming rector (possibly non-resident) not
intending to occupy the rectory, they con-
tinued to reside there until 1837. Not long
after his father's death Tennyson was
troubled about his eyesight ; but a change
of diet corrected whatever was amiss, and
he continued to read and write as before.
The sonnet beginning ' Check every out-
flash ' was sent by Hallam (who apologises
for so doing) to Moxon for his new maga-
zine, and a few other trifles found their way
into 'Keepsakes.' Tennyson visited the
Hallams in Wimpole Street, where social
problems as well as literary matters were
ardently discussed. Tennyson was now,
moreover, preparing to publish a new
volume, and Hallam was full of enthusiasm
about the ' Dream of Fair Women,' which
was already written, and about the ' Lover's
Tale,' as to which its author himself had
misgivings. In these young days his poems,
like Shakespeare's 'sugared sonnets,' were
handed freely about among his private
friends before being committed to print. In
July 1832 Tennyson and Hallam went tour-
ing on the Rhine. On their return Hallam
acknowledges the receipt of the lines to
J. S. (James Spedding) on the death of his
brother, and announces that Moxon (who
was to publish the forthcoming volume) was
in ecstasies about the ' May Queen.' The
volume ' Poems, by Alfred Tennyson,' ap-
peared at the close of the year (though dated
1833). It comprised poems still recognised
as among the noblest and most imaginative of
his works, although some of them afterwards
underwent revision, amounting in some
cases to reconstruction. Among them were
'The Lady of Shalott,' 'The Miller's
Daughter,' ' CEnone,' ' The Palace of Art,'
' The Lotos-Eaters,' and ' A Dream of Fair
Women.'

Three hundred copies of the book were
promptly sold (11Z. had been thus far his
profit on the former volume), but the re-
viewers did not coincide with this more
generous recognition by the public. The
'Quarterly' had an article (April 1833)
silly and brutal, after the usual fashion in
those days of treating new poets of any

individuality ; and it is generally admitted
that it was mainly the tone of this review
which checked the publication of any fresh
verse by the poet for nearly ten years. A
great sorrow, moreover, was now to fall
upon the poet, colouring and directing all
his thoughts during that period and for long
afterwards. On 15 Sept. 1833 Arthur
Hallam died suddenly at Vienna, while
travelling in company with his father. His
remains were brought to England and in-
terred in a transept of the old parish church
of Clevedon, Somerset, overlooking the
Bristol Channel. Arthur Hallam was the
dearest friend of Tennyson, and was engaged
to his sister Emily, and the whole family
were plunged in deep distress by his death.
From the first Tennyson's whole thoughts
appear absorbed in memories of his friend,
and fragmentary verses on the theme were
continually written, some of them to form,
seventeen years later, sections of a com-
pleted ' In Memoriam.' Another poem,
'The Two Voices,' or 'Thoughts of a
Suicide,' was also an immediate outcome of
this sorrow, which, as the poet in later life
told his son, for a while ' blotted out all joy
from his life, and made him long for death.'
It is noticeable that when this poem was
first published in the second volume of the
1842 edition, to it alone of all the poems
was appended the significant date ' 1833.'
During the next few years Tennyson re-
mained chiefly at home with his family
at Somersby, reading widely in all litera-
tures, polishing old poems and writing new
ones, corresponding with Spedding, Kemble,
Milnes, Tennant, and others, and all the
while acting (his two elder brothers being
away) as father and adviser to the family at
home. In 1836, however, the calm current
of home life was interrupted by an event
fraught with important consequences to the
future life and happiness of Tennyson. His
brother Charles, by this time a clergyman,
and curate of Tealby in Lincolnshire, mar-
ried, in 1836, Louisa, the youngest daugh-
ter of Henry Sellwood, a solicitor in Horn-
castle. The elder sister, Emily, was on this
occasion taken into church as a bridesmaid
by Alfred. They had met some years before,
but the idea of marriage seems first to have
entered Tennyson's mind on this occasion.
No formal engagement, however, was recog-
nised until four or five years later, and the
fortunes of the poet necessitated a still
further delay of many years. The marriage
did not take place until 1850. Meantime, in
1837, the family had to leave the rectory at
Somersby, and they removed to High Beech
in Epping Forest, where they remained until

Tennyson

6 9

Tennyson

1840. They then tried Tunbridge Wells
but, the air proving too strong for Tenny
son's mother, they again removed in 1841
after only a year's residence, to Boxley, nea
Maidstone.

Meantime Tennyson continued to worl
earnestly and steadily at his art. As earb
as 1835 we hear of much fresh material fo
a new volume being complete, including
the ' Morte d' Arthur,' the ' Day Dream,' anc
the ' Gardener's Daughter.' In 1837 an
invitation to contribute to a volume of the
'keepsake order,' consisting of voluntary
contributions from the principal verse
writers of the day, resulted in Tennyson
giving to the world, which probably took
little notice of it, a poem that was later to
rank with his most perfect lyrical efforts
The volume, entitled ' The Tribute,' and
edited by Lord Northampton, was for the
benefit of the family of Edward Smedley
[q. v.], a much respected literary man who
had fallen on evil days, and to it Tennyson
contributed the stanzas beginning :

Oh ! that 'twere possible
After long grief and pain,
To find the arms of my true love
Round me once again.

In this same year Tennyson was first intro-
duced to Mr. Gladstone, who became thence-
forth his cordial admirer and friend. Mean-
time, as late as 1840, the engagement with
Emily Sellwood remained in force ; but
after this date correspondence between the
two was forbidden by the lady's family, the
prospects of marriage seeming as remote as
ever. At last, in 1842, the long-expected
' Poems ' (in two vols.) were allowed to see
the light. The date marks an epoch in
Tennyson's life, for his fame as unquestion-
ably the greatest living poet (Wordsworth's
work being practically over) was now secure.
In addition to the reissue of the chief poems
from the volumes of 1830 and 1833, many
of them rewritten, the second volume con-
sisted of absolutely new material, and in-
cluded 'Locksley Hall,' the ' Morte d'Arthur,'
' Ulysses,' ' The" Two Voices,' ' Godiva,' ' Sir
Galahad,' the ' Vision of Sin,' and such
lyrics as ' Break, break, break,' and ' Move
eastward, happy earth.'

But, notwithstanding this new success
and the growing recognition that followed,
the fortunes of Tennyson did not improve.
He and other members of the family had
invested a considerable part of their small
capital in a scheme for ' wood-carving by
machinery,' which was to popularise and
cheapen good art in furniture and other
household decoration. A certain Dr. Allen

was the originator, and to him the Tennyson
family seem to have blindly entrusted fh.-ir
little capital. The speculation, from what-
ever cause, did not succeed, and the money
invested was hopelessly lost. 'Then fol-
lowed,' says his son, ' a season of real hard-
ship, fdr marriage seemed further off than
ever. So severe a hypochondria set in upon
him that his friends despaired for his life.'
It was doubtless this critical condition of
his health and fortunes that led his friends
to approach the prime minister of the day,
Sir Kobert Peel; and in September iM.'i
Henry Hallam was able to announce that,
in reply to the appeal, the premier had
placed Tennyson's name on the civil list for
a pension of 2001. a year. It was Monckton
Milnes who, according to his own account,
succeeded in impressing on .Sir Kobert the
claims of the poet, of whom the statesman
had no previous knowledge. Milnes read
him ' Ulysses,' and the day was won.

By 1846 the 'Poems' had reached a
fourth edition, and in the same year their
author was violently assailed by Bulwer
Lytton in his satire, ' The New Timon : a
Poetical Romance of London.' Tennyson
was dismissed in a few lines as ' School-
miss Alfred,' and his claims to a pension
rudely challenged. Tennyson replied in
some stanzas of great power entitled 'The
New Timon and the Poets,' signed ' Alci-
biades.' They appeared in ' Punch ' (28 Feb.
1846), having been sent thither, according to
the poet's son, by John Forster, without
their author's knowledge. A week later the
poet recorded his regret and his recantation
in two stanzas headed ' An Afterthought.'
They still appear in his collected ' Poems '
under the head of ' Literary Squabbles,' but
the previous poem was not included in any
authorised collection of his works. Tenny-
son's next appeal to the public was in the
Princess,' which appeared in 1847. In its
earliest shape it did not contain the six
ncidental lyrics, which were first added in
the third edition in 1850. The poem, duly
appreciated by poets and thinkers, in *]>it''
of reaching five editions in six years, does
not seem to have widely extended Tenny-
son's popularity.

But it was far otherwise with ' In Memo-
riam,' which appeared anonymously in June
850. The poem, written in a fear-lined
tanza believed by the poet to have been
n vented by himself, but which had been in
act long before used by Sir Philip Sidney, ^
Jen Jonson, and notably by Lord Herbert^ ,
of Cherbury had grown to its final s !l l'j^ n
luring a period of seventeen years followii ftn
he death of Arthur Hallam. Issued W Q J. j t

1

Tennyson

Tennyson

no name upon the title-page, its authorship
was never from the first moment in doubt.
The public, to whose deepest and therefore
commonest faiths and sorrows the poem
appealed, welcomed it at once. The critics
were not so prompt in their recognition. To
some of them the poem seemed hopelessly
obscure. Others regretted that so much good
poetry and feeling should be wasted upon
' an Amaryllis of the Chancery Bar ; ' while
another divined that the writer was clearly
' the widow of a military man.' The
religious world, on the other hand, were
perplexed and irritated for different reasons.
Finding the poem intensely earnest and
spiritual in thought and aim, and yet ex-
hibiting no sympathy with any particular
statements of religious truth popular at the
time, the party theologians bitterly de-
nounced it. To those, on the other hand,
who were familiar with the deeper currents
of religious inquiry working among thought-
ful minds in that day, it was evident that
the poem reflected largely the influence of
-Frederick Denison Maurice. How early in
his life Tennyson made the personal ac-
quaintance of Maurice seems uncertain. But
Tennyson had been from his Cambridge days
the intimate friend of those who knew and
honoured Maurice, and could not have escaped
knowing well the general tendency of his
teaching. As early as 1830 we find Arthur
Hallam writing to W. E. Gladstone in these
terms : ' I do not myself know Maurice, but
I know well many whom he has known, and
whom he has moulded like a second nature ;
and those, too, men eminent for intellec-
tual powers, to whom the presence of a com-
manding spirit would in all other cases be a
signal rather for rivalry than reverential ac-
knowledgment.' Maurice, moreover, was
closely allied with such men as the Hares,
R. C. Trench, Charles Ivingsley, and others
of Tennyson's early friends keenly interested
in theological questions. And it may here be
added that Tennyson invited Maurice to be
godfather to his first child in 1851, and fol-
lowed up the request with the well-known
stanzas inviting Maurice to visit the family
at their new home in the Isle of Wight in
1853.

The immediate reputation of ' In Me-
moriam ' and the continued sale of the pre-
vious volumes now enabled Moxon to insure
Tennyson a certain income which would
justify him in marrying. The wedding ac-
cordingly took place on 13 June 1850 at
Shiplake-on-the-Thames. The particular
}?lace was chosen because, after ten years of
'tuaration, the lovers had first met again at
pil-plake, at the house of a cousin of the

thOL

Tennysons, Mrs. Rawnsley. In after life,
his son tells us, his father was wont to say
' The peace of God came into my life when
I wedded her.'

In April 1850 Wordsworth died, and the
poet-laureateship became vacant. The post
was in the first instance offered to Rogers,
who declined it on the ground of age. The
offer was then made to Tennyson, ' owing
chiefly to Prince Albert's admiration of " In
Memoriam.'" The honour was very acceptable,
though it entailed the usual flood of poems
and letters from aspiring or jealous bards.
Meantime Tennyson wrote to Moxon in reply
to a request for another volume of poems,
' We are correcting all the volumes for new
editions.' In 1851 he produced his fine son-
net to Macready on occasion of the actor's
retirement from the stage. On 20 April
1851 his first child, a son, was born, but
did not survive its birth. In July of the
same year Tennyson and his wife travelled
abroad, visiting Lucca, Florence, and the
Italian lakes, returning by the Spliigen. The
tour was afterwards celebrated in his poem
' The Daisy.' After his return to Twicken-
ham, where they were now living (Chapel
House, Montpelier Row), the poet was busy
with various national and patriotic poems,
prompted by the doubtful attitude towards
England of Louis Napoleon 'Britons, guard
your own,' and ' Hands all round,' printed
in the ' Examiner.' On 11 Aug. his second
child, a son, was born, and was named Hal-
lam, after his early friend. The baptism was
at Twickenham, and the godfathers Henry
Hallam and F. D. Maurice.

In November of this year the Duke of
Wellington died, and Tennyson's 'Ode' ap-
peared on the morning of the funeral. It
met at the moment with ' all but universal
depreciation.' The form and the substance
were alike unconventional, and its reception
but one more instance of the great truth
that a new poet has to create the taste by
which he himself is to be enjoyed. No doubt
it was added to and modified slightly to its
advantage afterwards, and remains at this
day among the most admired of Tennyson's
poems. In 1853, while the poet was on
a visit to the Isle of Wight, he heard of
the house called Farringibrd at Freshwater
as being vacant ; and a joint visit with his
wife to inspect it resulted in their taking
it on lease, with the option of subsequent
purchase. Tennyson had become weary of
the many intrusions upon his working hours
while so near London, and the step now
taken was final. The place was purchased
by him some two years later out of the profits
resulting from ' Maud,' and during the rest

Tennyson

Tennyson

of his life Farringford, ' close to the ridge of
a noble down,' remained Tennyson's home for
the greater part of each year.

In March 1854 another son was born to the
Tennysons, and christened Lionel. This was
the year of the Crimean war, the causes and
progress of which deeply interested Tenny-
son. In May of this year he was in London
arranging with Moxon about the illustrated
edition of his poems, in which Millais, Hoi-
man Hunt, and Rossetti, the young pre-
Raffaellite party, took so distinguished a
part. Later he was visiting Glastonbury and
other places associated with the Arthurian
legend, which already he was preparing to
treat in a consecutive form. But in the
meantime he was busy with a different
theme. He was engaged upon ' Maud.' His
friend and neighbour in the Isle of Wight,
Sir John Simeon, had suggested to him that
the verses printed in Lord Northampton's

* Tribute' of 1837 were, in that isolated shape,
unintelligible, and might with advantage be
preceded and followed by other verses so as
to tell a story in something like dramatic
shape. The hint was taken, and the work
made progress through this year and was
completed early in 1855. In December 1854
he read in the ' Times ' of the disastrous
charge of the light brigade at Balaclava, and
he wrote at a sitting his memorable verses,
based upon the newspaper description of the

* Times ' correspondent, in which had oc-
curred the expression ' some one had
bl undered.' The poem was published in the
' Examiner ' of 9 Dec. In June 1855 the
university of Oxford conferred on Tennyson
the degree of D.C.L. He met with an en-
thusiastic reception from the undergraduates.
' Maud ' appeared in the autumn of 1855.

The poem, a dramatic monologue in con-
secutive lyrics, was received for the most
part both by the critics and the general public,
even among those hitherto his ardent ad-
mirers, with violent antagonism and even
derision. There were many reasons for this. It
was the first time Tennyson had told a story
dramatically ; and the matter spoken being
delivered throughout in the first person, a
large number of readers attributed to the
poet himself the sentiments of the speaker
a person thrown oft' his mental balance (like
Hamlet) by private wrong and a bitter sense
of the festering evils of society, in this case
(it being the time of the Crimean war) ' the
cankers of a calm world and a long peace.'
The rebuff thus experienced by the poet was
keenly felt ; for he well knew, as did all the
finer critics of the hour, that parts at least
of the poem reached the highest water-mark
of lyrical beauty to which he had yet at-

tained. Although it may be doubted whether
the general reader has ever yet quite re-
covered from the shock, this remains still the
opinion of the best judges. The little volume
contained, besides the 'Ode on the Death of
the Duke of Wellington,' ' The Daisy,' the
stanzas addressed to the Rev. F. D. Maurice,
' The Brook, an Idyll,' and the ' Charge of the
Light Brigade.' This last-named poem was
in a second edition restored to its original
and far superior shape, containing the line
' Some one had blundered,' which had been
unwisely omitted by request of timid or
fastidious friends.

Not discouraged by adverse criticism,
Tennyson continued to work at those
Arthurian poems, the idea of which had
never been allowed to sleep during the pro-
gress of other work. ' Enid ' was ready in
the autumn of 1856, and 'Guinevere' was
completed early in 1858. In this year, more-
over, he wrote the first of those single
dramatic lyrics in monologue by which his
popularity was to be greatly widened. 'The
Grandmother ' appeared in ' Once a Week,'
with a fine illustration by Millais, in July
1859 ; and the mingled narrative and dra-
matic story, 'Sea Dreams,' the villain in
which reflected certain disastrous experi-
ences of the poet himself, was published in
' Macmillan's Magazine ' for 1800. The
'Idylls of the King' appeared in the autumn
of 1859, and received a welcome so instan-
taneous as at once to restore its author to
his lost place in the affections of the many.
The public were fully prepared for, and full
of curiosity as to, further treatment by
Tennyson of the Arthurian legends. The
fine fragment, first given to the world in
1842, had whetted appetite for further blank-
verse epic versions of the story ; and such
lyrics as ' Sir Galahad ' and the ' Lady of
Shalott ' had shown how deeply the poet had
read and pondered on the subject. The Duke
of Argyll had predicted that the 'Idylls'
would be ' understood and admired by many
who were incapable of understanding^ and
appreciating many of his other works,' and
the prediction has been verified. At the same
time such poems as ' Elaine ' and ' Guinevere '
became at once the delight of the most fas-
tidious, and the least. Men so different as
Jowett, Macaulay, Dickens, Ruskin, and
Walter of the ' Times ' swelled the chorus of
enthusiastic praise. Meantime Tennyson's
heart and thoughts were, as ever, with his
country's interests and honour, and the verses
'Riflemen, form!' published in the 'Times,
May 1859, had their origin in the latest actu
of Louis Napoleon, and the fresh dangers and
complications in Europe arising out of it.

Tennyson

Tennyson

A corresponding song for the navy ('Jack
Tar'), first printed in the poet's ' Memoir'
by his son, was composed under the same in-
fluences. ,

From the publication of the first ' Idylls '
until the end of the poet's life his fame and
popularity continued without a check. The
next years were years of travel. In 1860 he
visited Cornwall, Devonshire, and the Scilly
Islands ; and in 1861 Auvergne and the
Pyrenees, where he wrote the lyric ' All
along the Valley' in memory of his visit
there thirty years before with Arthur
Hallam. In this same year the prince
consort died, and the second edition of the
' Idylls ' was prefaced by the dedication to
his memory. Tennyson was now at work
upon ' Enoch Arden ' (or the ' Fisherman,'
as he at first called it), and in April 1862
he. had his first interview with the queen.
Later in the year Tennyson made a tour
through Derbyshire and Yorkshire with
F. T. Palgrave. In 1863 'Aylmer's Field'
was completed, and the laureate wrote his
' Welcome to Alexandra ' on occasion of the
marriage of the Prince of Wales. The volume

entitled 'Enoch Arden 'appeared in 1864, and
was an instantaneous success, sixty thousand
copies being rapidly sold. It contained, be-
sides the title-poem and 'Aylmer's Field,'
' Tithonus ' (already printed in the ' Corn-
hill Magazine'), the 'Grandmother,' and
' Sea Dreams, ' and a fresh revelation of power
hardly before suspected the ' Northern
Farmer : Old Style.' This was to be the
first of a series of poems in the dialect of
North Lincolnshire, exhibiting a gift of
humorous dramatic characterisation which
was to give Tennyson rank with the finest
humourists of any age or country. The
volume (mainly perhaps through ' Enoch
Arden,' a legend already common in various
forms to most European countries) became,
in his son's judgment, the most popular of
all his father's works, with the single ex-
ception of ' In Memoriam.' Translations
into Danish, German, Latin, Dutch, Italian,
French, Hungarian, and Bohemian attest its
widespread reputation.

The years that followed were marked by
no incident save travel, unremitting poetic
labour and reading, the visits of friends, and
converse with them. He printed a few
short poems in magazines, but published no
further volume until the ' Holy Grail ' in
1869. The volume contained also ' Lu-
cretius,' ' The Passing of Arthur,' ' Pelleas and
Ettarre,' 'The Victim,' 'Wages," The Higher
Pantheism,' and ' Northern Farmer : New
Style.' In this same year Tennyson was made
an honorary fellow of Trinity College, Cam-

bridge. On 23 April (Shakespeare's birth-
day) 1868 he had laid the foundation-stone
of a new residence, named Aldworth, near
Ilaslemere, and this now became a second
home. In 1872 the Arthurian cycle received
a further addition in ' Gareth and Lynette.'
In 1873 the poet was offered a baronetcy by
Gladstone, and declined it, though he would
have accepted it for his son. The same dis-
tinction was again offered by Disraeli in 1874,
and again declined. In 1875 he gave to the
world his first blank-verse drama, ' Queen
Mary,' carefully built on the Shakespearean
model. This new departure was not gene-
rally welcomed by the public, the truth being
that any imitation of the Elizabethan poetic-
drama is necessarily an exotic. Moreover,
Tennyson had never been in close touch with
the stage. He used playfully to observe that
' critics are so exacting nowadays that they
not only expect a poet-playwright to be a
first-rate author, but a first-rate manager,
actor, and audience, all in one.' There is an
element of truth in this jest. It was just
because Shakespeare had filled all the situa-
tions here mentioned that his plays have the-
special quality which the purely literary
drama lacks. Adapted to the stage by Henry
Irving, ' Queen Mary' was produced at the
Lyceum with success in April 1876. The
drama ' Harold ' was published the same year.
In 1879 Tennyson reprinted his very early
poem, ' The Lover's Tale,' based upon a story
in Boccaccio. It was written when its author
was under twenty, and printed in 1833, but
then distributed only among a few private
friends. The ripening taste of the poet had
judged it as too florid and redundant ; and
he published it at this later date only
because it was being ' extensively pirated.'
In December of this year the Kendals pro-
duced at the St. James's Theatre his little
blank-verse drama ' The Falcon' (based upon
a story in the 'Decameron'), which ran sixty-
seven nights. Fanny Kemble rightly de-
fined it as ' an exquisite little poem in
action ; ' and, although the plot is perilously
grotesque as a subject for dramatic treat-
ment, as produced and played by the Kendals
it was undoubtedly charming. The play was
first published (in the same volume with
' The Cup') in 1884. In March 1880 Tenny-
son was invited by the students of Glasgow
University to stand for the lord-rectorship ;
but on learning that the contest was con-
ducted on political lines, and that he had
been asked to be the nominee of the conser-
vative party, he [withdrew his acceptance.
Ordered by Sir Andrew Clark to try change
of climate, in consequence of illness from
which he had suffered since the death of his

Tennyson

73

Tennyson

c

brother Charles in the preceding year, Tenny-
son and his son visited Venice, Bavaria, and
Tyrol. The same year (1880) saw the pub-
lication of the volume entitled ' Ballads and
Poems.' Tennyson was now in his seventy-
first year, but these poems distinctly added
to his reputation, the range and variety of
the subjects and their treatment being extra-
ordinary. They included ' The Revenge,'
' Rizpah,' ' The Children's Hospital,' ' The
First Quarrel,' 'The Defence of Lucknow,'
and ' The Northern Cobbler.' Many of these
were based upon anecdotes heard in the poet's
youth, or read in newspapers and magazines,
and sent to him by friends. In 1881 (in the
January of which year ' The Cup ' was suc-
cessfully produced at the Lyceum) he sat
to Millais for his portrait, and he lost one of
the oldest and most valued of his friends
in James Spedding [q. v.] On 11 Nov.
1882 was produced at the Globe Theatre his
drama ' The Promise of May,' written at the
request of a friend who wished him to at-
tempt a modern tragedy of village life. It
was hardly a success, the character of Edgar,
an agnostic and a libertine, being much re-
sented by those of the former class, who
found an unexpected champion one evening
during the performance in the person of
Lord Queensberry, who rose from his stall
and protested against the character as a
libel. The year 1883 brought him another
sorrow in the death of his friend Edward
Fitzgerald. In December of the same year
a peerage was offered to him by the queen
on the recommendation of Mr. Gladstone ;
the proposal had been first submitted to
him while Mr. Gladstone and the poet were
on a cruise together in the previous Sep-
tember in the Pembroke Castle, and was
now (January 1884) accepted by him after
much hesitation. In 1884 his son Hallam
was married to Miss Audrey Boyle, and his
son and daughter-in-law continued to make
their home with him until the end of his life.
' The Cup,' ' The Falcon,' and the tragedy of
' Becket were published this year. Tiresias
and other Poems' appeared in the year fol-
lowing, containing a prologue to ' Tiresias,'
dedicated to the memory of Fitzgerald. The
volume contained the noble poem ' The
Ancient Sage,' and the poem, in Irish dia-
lect, ' To-morrow.' In 1886 the poet suffered
the most grievous family bereavement that
he had yet sustained in the death of his
second son, Lionel, who contracted jungle
fever while on a visit to Lord Dufterin in
India, and died while on the voyage home,
in the Red Sea, April 1886. In" December
of this year the ' Promise of May' was first
printed, in conjunction with ' Locksley Hall,

sixty years after.' During 1887 the poet
took a cruise in a friend's yacht, visiting
Devonshire and Cornwall, and was in the
meantime preparinganother volume of poems,
writing 'Vastness' (published in ' Macmil-
lan's Magazine' for March), and ' Owd Roa,'
another Lincolnshire poem, based upon &
story he had read in a newspaper. In 1888 he
had a very serious illness rheumatic gout
during which at one time his life was in
great danger. In the spring of the year fol-
lowing he was sufficiently recovered to enjoy
another^ sea voyage in his friend Lord
Brassey's yacht the Sunbeam. In December
1889 the volume ' Demeter and other Poems '
appeared, containing, among other shorter
poems, ' Merlin and the Gleam,' an allegory
shadowingthe course of his own poetic career,
and the memorable ' Crossing the Bar,'
written one day while crossing the Solent
on his annual journey from Aldworth to
Farringford. During 1890-1 he suffered
from influenza, and his strength was notice-
ably decreasing. In 1891 he was able again
to enjoy his favourite pastime of yachting,
and completed for the American manager
Mr. Daly an old and as yet unpublished
drama on the subject of ' Robin Hood* (' The
Foresters,' which was given in New York
in 1891, and was revived at Daly's Theatre
in London in October 1893). In 1892,
the last year of his life, he wrote his ' Lines
on the Death of the Duke of Clarence.' He
was able yet once more to take a yacht-
ing cruise to Jersey, and to pay a visit to
London in July. As late as September he
was able to enjoy the society of many visitors,
to look over the proofs of an intended volume
of poems ('The Death of OXnone '), and to
take interest in the forthcoming production
of 'Becket,' as abridged and arranged by
Henry Irving, at the Lyceum (produced
eventually in February 1893). During the
last days of the month his health was so
palpably failing that Sir Andrew Clark was
summoned. The weakness rapidly increased,
signs of fatal syncope appeared on V
nesday, 5 Oct., and the poet passed away
on the following day, Thursday, 6 Oct. 1892,
at 1.35 A.M.

On Wednesday, 12 Oct., he was buried in
Westminster Abbey. The pall-bearers were
the Duke of Argyll, Lord DiiflVrin, Lord
Selborne, Lord Rosebery, Jowot t, Mr. L<-cky,
James Anthony Froude, Lord Salisbury, Dr.
Butler (master of Trinity, Cambridge), the
United States minister (5lr. R. T. Lincoln),
Sir James Paget, and Lord Kelvin. The
nave was lined by men of the Balaclava light
brigade, by some of the London rifle volun-
teers, and by the boys of the Gordon Boys*

Tennyson

74

Tennyson

Home. The grave is next to that of Kobert
Browning, and in front of the monument to
Chaucer. The bust of the poet by Woolner
was subsequently placed ' against the pillar,
near the grave.' The Tennyson memorial
beacon upon the summit of High Down
above Freshwater was unveiled by the dean
of Westminster on 6 Aug. 1897. Lady
Tennyson died, at the age of eighty-three, on
10 Aug. 1896, and was buried in the church-
yard at Freshwater. A tablet in the church
commemorates her and her husband.

That brilliant, if wayward, genius Edward
Fitzgerald persisted in maintaining that
Tennyson never materially added to the
reputation obtained by the two volumes of
1842 ; and this may be so far true that had
he died or ceased to w T rite at that date
he would still have ranked, among all good
critics, as a poet of absolute individuality,
the rarest charm, the widest range of in-
tellect and imagination, and an unsurpassed
felicity and melody of diction. In all that
constitutes a consummate lyrical artist,
Tennyson could hardly give further proof
of his quality. But he would never have
reached the vast audience that he lived to

father round him had it not been for ' In
lemoriam,' the Arthurian idylls (notably
the first instalment), and the many stirring
odes and ballads commemorating the great-
ness of England and the prowess and loyalty
of her children. It is this many-sidedness
and large-heartedness, the intensity with
which Tennyson identified himself with his
country's needs and interests, her joys and
griefs, that, quite as much as his purely
poetic genius, has made him beloved and
popular with a far larger public than per-
haps any poet of the century. The publica-
tion of the biography by his son still further
\videnedand heightened the world's estimate
of Tennyson. It revealed, what was before
known only to his intimate friends, that the
poet who lived as a recluse, seldom for the
last half of his life emerging from his do-
mestic surroundings, used his retirement for
the continuous acquisition of knowledge
and perfecting of his art, while never losing
touch with the pulse of the nation, or sym-
pathy with whatever affected the honour and
happiness of the people. This study of per-
fection made of him one of the finest critics
of others as well as of himself; and had
he chosen to live in more social and public
relations with the literature and thought of
his time he would have taken his place
with Ben Jonson, Dryden, and Samuel John-
son, as among the leading and most salutary
arbiters of literary opinion in the ages they
respectively adorned.

The chief portraits of Tennyson are : 1. The
fine head painted by Samuel Laurence about
1838, of which a reproduction is prefixed to
the ' Memoir,' 1897. 2. A three-quarter
length by Mr. G. F. Watts, painted in 1859,
and now owned by Lady Henry Somerset
(Memoir, i. 428). 3. A full face by Watts,
now in the National Portrait Gallery, London,
dated 1865. 4. A portrait by Professor Her-
komer, painted in 1878. 5. Three-quarter
figure in dark blue cloak, ' one of the finest
portraits by Sir John Millais/ painted in
1881, and owned by Mr. James Knowles.
6. A three-quarter length by Watts, painted
in 1891 for Trinity College, Cambridge (a
replica of this was made by the painter for
bequest to the nation). The admirable bust
of Tennyson by Woolner, of which that in
the abbey is a replica, was executed in 1857
(a copy by Miss Grant is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London). Another bust by
Woolner was done from life in 1873.

The following is a list of Tennyson's pub-
lications as first issued : 1. ' Poems by Two
Brothers,' London and Louth, 1827, 8vo and
12mo (the original manuscript was sold at
Sotheby's in December 1892 for 480/. ; large-
paper copies fetch 30/.) 2. ' Timbuctoo : a
Poem which obtained the Chancellor's Medal
at the Cambridge Commencement' (ap. 'Pro-
lusiones Academicse '), Cambridge, 1829, 8vo
(in blue wrapper valued at 71.) 3. ' Poems,
chiefly Lyrical,' London, 1830, 8vo (Southey's
copy is in the Dyce collection, South Ken-
sington). 4. ' Poems by Alfred Tennyson,'
London, 1833 [1832], 12mo. A selection
from 3 and 4 was issued in Canada [1862],
8vo, as ' Poems MDCCCXXX-MDCCCXXXIII/ and
a few copies, now scarce, were circulated
before the publication was prohibited by the
court of chancery. 5. ' The Lover's Tale/
privately printed, London, 1833 (very rare,
valued at 100/.) ; an unauthorised edition
appeared in 1875; another edition 1879,
6. ' Poems by Alfred Tennyson. In two
volumes,' London, 1842, 12mo. 7. ' The
Princess : a Medley,' London, 1847, 16mo ;
3rd edit, with songs added, 1850, 12mo.
8. 'In Memoriam (A. H. H.),' London,
1850, 8vo (the manuscript was presented
to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1897 by
Lady Simeon, widow of Tennyson's friend
Sir John Simeon, to whom Tennyson had
given it). 9. ' Ode on the Death of the
Duke of Wellington/ London, 1852, 8vo ;
2nd edit, altered, 1853. 10. ' The Charge
of the Light Brigade ' [London, 1855], s. sh.
4to ; and a variant, 'In Honorem/ 1856,
8vo. 11. ' Maud, and other Poems/ London,
1855, 8vo ; 1850, enlarged ; Kelmscott edit.
1893. 12. ' Idylls of the King/ London, 1859,

Tennyson

75

Tennyson

12mo ; new edit. 1862 (the four idylls
' Enid,' ' Vivien,' Elaine/' Guinevere/issued
separately, illustrated by G. Dore, folio,
1867-8). A rough draft of -Vivien' had
appeared in a trial copy ' Enid and Nimue :
the True and the False,' London, 1857, 8vo
(a copy, probably unique, with manuscript
corrections by" the author, is in the British
Museum Library). 13. ' Helen's Tower.
Clandeboye,' privately printed [1861], 4to
(rare, valued at 30/.) 14. ' A Welcome [to
Alexandra],' London, 1863, 8vo ; and the
variant, ' A Welcome to Her Royal High-
ness the Princess of W T ales ' [London],
1863, 4to, illuminated. 15. ' Idylls of the
Hearth,' London, 1864 ; reissued as ' Enoch
Arden ' (' Aylmer's Field,' ' Sea Dreams '),
London, 1864, 12mo. 16. 'A Selection
from the Works of Alfred Tennyson, D.C.L.,
Poet Laureate,' London, 1865, square 12mo,
with six new poems. 17. ' The Window ; or,
The Loves of the Wrens,' privately printed,
Canford Manor, 1867, 4to ; with music by
A. Sullivan, 1871, 4to. 18. 'The Victim,'
Cauford Manor, 1867, 4to (the privately
printed issues of this and ' The Window '
are valued at 30/. each). 19. 'The Holy
Grail, and other Poems,' London, 1869 [con-
taining ' The Coming of Arthur,' ' The Holy
Grail,' 'Pelleas and Ettarre,' 'The Passing of
Arthur']; the contents of 12 and 19 were
published together as ' Idvlls of the King,'
London, 1 869, 8vo. 20. ' Ga'reth and Lynette,'
London, 1872, 8vo. The 'Idylls of the King,'
in sequence complete, first appeared in ' Com-
plete Works,' library edition, London, 1872,
7 vols. 8vo, with ' Epilogue to the Queen '
(cf. Literary Anecdotes of the Nineteenth Cen-
tury,ii. 219-72). 21. ' Queen Mary : a Drama,'
London, 1875, 8vo. 22. ' Harold: a Drama,'
London, 1877 [1876], 8vo. 23. ' Ballads and
other Poems,' London, 1880, 8vo. 24. ' The
Cup and the Falcon,' London, 1884, 12mo.

25. 'Becket,' London, 1884, 8 vo (arranged
by Sir Henry Irving for the stage, 1893, 8vo).

26. 'Tiresias, and other Poems,' London,
1885, 8vo. 27. ' Locksley Hall, sixty years
after [and other Poems],' London, 1886, 8vo.
28. ' Demeter and other Poems,' London,
1889, 8vo. 29. ' The Foresters : Robin Hood
and Maid Marian,' London, 1892, 8vo. 30.
' The Death of GEnone ; Akbar's Dream ; and
other Poems,' London, 1892, 8vo ; also a large-
paper edition with five steel portraits. 31.
' Works. Complete in one volume, with last
alterations,' London, 1894, 8vo. (For a very
detailed bibliography down to the respective
dates see Tennysoniana [ed. R. H. Shepherd],
1866 ; 2nd ed. 1879; revised as' The Biblio-
graphy of Tennyson ' [1827-1894], London,
1896, 4to; cf. ' Chronology ' in LORD TEXXV-

80W ' 8 Jfc w >. which also contains a full list
of the German translations, ii.330; SLATER,
Early Editions, 1894; and Brit. Mut. Cat.)
A ' Concordance ' to Tennyson's ' Works,' by
D. B. Bright well, appeared in 1869.

[The only complete and authoritative life of
Tennyson is that by his son, in two volumes,
published in October 1897. A provisional
memoir, careful and appreciative, by Mr. Art hur
H.Waugh, appeared in 1892, and Mrs. Ritchie's
interesting Records of Tennyson, Raskin, and
the Brownings in 1892. Various primers, hand-
books, and bibliographies have also from time
to time been published.] A. A.

TENNYSON, CHARLES (1808-1879),
poet. [See TUBXEB, CHABLES TEXNYBOX.J

TENNYSON, FREDERICK (1807-
1898), poet, secoud son of Dr. George Clay-
ton Tennyson, rector of Somersby, Lincoln-
shire, and elder brother of Alfred Tennyson,
first baron Tennyson [q. v.], born at Louth on
5 June 1807, was educated at Eton (leaving
as captain of the school in 1827) and at Trinity
College, Cambridge, whence he graduated
B.A. in 1832. "While at college he gained
the Browne medal for Greek verse and other
distinctions. During his subsequent life he
lived little in England. He spent much
time in travel, and resided for twenty years
at Florence, where he was intimate with the
Brownings. He here met his future wife,
Maria Giuliotti, daughter of the chief magi-
strate of Siena, and was married to her in
! 1839. Twenty years later he moved to St.
Ewold's, Jersey, where he remained t i 1
Later he resided with his only son, Captain
Julius Tennyson, and his wife at Kensington.
He died at their house on 26 Feb. 1898.

Frederick Tennyson shared the notable
poetic gift current in his family. As a young
man he contributed four poems to the ' Poems
by Two Brothers,' written by Alfred and
Charles. In 1854 he published a volume en-
titled ' Days and Hours,' concerning which
some correspondence will be found in the
' Letters of Edward Fitzgerald ; ' it was also
praised by Charles Kingsley in 'The Critic.'
Discouraged, however, by the general tenor
of the criticism his poetry encountered, he
published no more until 1890, when he
printed an epic, ' The Isles of Greece,' based
upon a few surviving fragments of Sappho
and Alcreus. ' Daphne ' followed in l!
and in 1895 ' Poems of the Day and >
in which a portion of the volume of 1864,
' Days and Hours,' was reproduced.

No one of these volumes seems to have
attracted any wide notice. Frederick Ten-
nyson was from the first overshadowed by
the greater genius of his brother Alfred.

Tenterden

Terill

His lyric gift was considerable, his poetic
workmanship choice and fine, and the atmo-
sphere of his poetry always noble. But he
has remained almost unknown to the modern
student of poetry, and a selection of four
lyrics in Palgrave's second ' Goldan Trea-
sury ' has probably for the first time made
Frederick Tennyson something more than a
name to the readers of 1898. The poet was
for some years under the influence of Swe-
denborg and other mystical religionists, but
returned in his last years to the more simple
Christian faith of his childhood.

[Life of Alfred Tennyson, by his son, passim ;
Athenaeum, 5 March 1898 ; Times, 28 Feb. 1898;
Edward Fitzgerald's Letters, 1889; private in-
formation.] A. A.

TENTERDEN, titular EARL OF. [See
HALES, SIR EDWARD, d. 1695.]

TENTERDEN, BARONS. [See ABBOTT,
CHARLES, first lord, 1762-1832; ABBOTT,
CHARLES STUART AUBREY, third lord, 1834-
1882.]

TEONGE, HENRY (1621-1690), chap-
lain in the navy and diarist, born 18 March
1621 (Diary, p. 145), belonged to a family
settled at Spernall in Warwickshire, and
previous to 1670 was rector of Alcester.
On 7 June 1670 he was presented to the
living of Spernall. In May 1675, being, it
appears, in exceeding want, he obtained a
warrant as chaplain on board the Assistance
then in the Thames preparing for a voyage
to the Mediterranean. She visited Malta,
Zante, Cephalonia, different ports in the Le-
vant, and took part in the operations against
Tripoli under Sir John Narborough [q. v.l,
returning to England in November 1676.
In March 1678 Teonge, who, in the former
voyage, had * gott a good sunim of monys,'
and by this time 'spent greate part of it,'
living also 'very uneasy, being daily dunnd
by som or other, or else for feare of land
pyrates, which I hated worse then Turkes,'
joined the Bristol, again for the Mediterra-
nean under Narborough. In January 1678-9
he was moved, with his captain, to the Royal
Oak, in which he returned to England in
June. In October he returned to Spernall,
where he died on 21 March 1690. He was
twice married, and by his first wife, Jane,
had three sons, one of whom, Henry Teonge,
vicar of Coughton, Warwickshire (1675-83),
took the duty at Spernall while his father
was abroad.

The interest of Teonge's life is concen-
trated in the diary of the few years he spent
at sea, which gives an amusing and precious
picture of life in the navy at that time.
This journal, from 20 May 1675 to 28 June

1679, having lain in manuscript for over a
century, was purchased from a Warwick-
shire family by Charles Knight, who edited
it in 1825 as ' The Diary of Henry Teonge,'
with a facsimile of the first folio of the
manuscript (London, 8vo). The narrative
reveals the diarist as a pleasant, lively,
easy-going man, not so strict as to prevent
his falling in with the humours of his sur-
roundings, and with a fine appreciation of
punch, which he describes as ' a liquor very
strange to me.'

[The Diary of Henry Teonge . . . now first pub-
lished from the original manuscript, with biogra-
phical and historical notes, 1825.] J. K. L.

TERILL verb BOVILLE or BONVILL,
ANTHON Y (1621-1676), Jesuit, son of Hum-
phrey Boville, was born at Canford, Dorset,
in 1621. He was brought up there till his
fifteenth year, when he passed over to the
college of the English Jesuits at St. Omer,
where he prosecuted his humanity studies for
nearly three years. He entered the English
College at Rome, as an alumnus, in the
name of Terill, on 4 Dec. 1640, for his higher
course. Having received minor orders in
July 1642, and being unwilling to subscribe
the usual college oath, he became a convictor
and paid his own pension. He was ordained
priest at St. John's Lateran on 16 March
1647, and entered the Society of Jesus at St.
Andrew's novitiate. Rome, on 30 June fol-
io wing. He was professed of the four vows on
25 March 1658. He was for some years peni-
tentiary at Loreto, and afterwards professor
of philosophy and theology at Florence,
Parma, and Liege ; and ' was consulted far
and wide as an oracle of learning ' (Florus
Bavaricus, p. 50). From 1671 to 1674 he was
rector of the college of the English Jesuits at
Liege, where he died on 11 Oct. 1676.

His works are: 1. ' Conclusiones Philo-
sophicae Rationibus illustratre,' Parma, 1657,
12mo. 2. ' Problema Mathematico-Philo-
sophicum Tripartitum, de Termino Magni-
tudinis, ac Virium in Animalibus,' Parma,
1660, 12mo. 3. ' Fundamenturn totius
Theologise Moralis, seu Tractatus de Con-
scientia Probabili,' Liege, 1668, 4to, dedi-
cated to Lord Castlernaine. 4. ' Regula
Morum, sive Tractatus Bipartitus de Suffi-
cienti ad Conscientiam rite formandam
Regula in quo usus cujusvis Opinionis prac-
tice probabilis convincitur esse licitus . . .
Opus posthumum,' Liege, 1677, fol.

[De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie de Jesus
(1876), iii. 1079, and edit. 1854, ii. 631 ; Foley's
Records, iii. 420, vi. 352, 379, vii. 75; Oliver's
Collectanea S. J. p. 204 ; Southwell's Bibl.
Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 86 ; Theux's Bibl.
Liegeoise, p. 132.] T. C.

Ternan

77

Terne

TERNAN or TERRENAN (d. 431 ?),
archbishop of the Picts, was according to
John of Fordun, the earliest authority Avho
mentions him, 'a disciple of the blessed
Palladius [q. v.], who was his godfather and
his fostering teacher and furtherer in all the
rudiments of letters and of the faith.' The
' Breviary of Aberdeen ' adds that he was
born in the province of the Mearns and was
baptised by Palladius (SKENE, Celtic Scot-
land, ed. 1887, ii. 29-32). According to
his legend he went to Rome, where he spent
seven years under the care of the pope, was
appointed archbishop of the Picts, and re-
turned to Scotland with the usual accom-
paniment of miraculous adventures. He
died and was buried at Banchory on the
river Dee, which was named from him Ban-
chory Ternan. His day in the calendar is
12 June, and the years given for his death
vary from 431 to 455. Dempster character-
istically assigns to Ternan the authorship of
three books, ' Exhortationes ad Pictos,' ' Ex-
hortationes contra Pelagianos,' and 'Homilise
ex Sacra Scriptura.' At Banchory Ternan's
head with the tonsured surface still un-
corrupt, the bell which miraculously accom-
panied him from Rome, and his copy of
the gospel of St. Matthew, were said to be
preserved as late as 1530. A missal called
the 'Liber Ecclesise Beati Terrenani de
Arbuthnott,' completed on 22 Feb. 1491-2
by James Sibbald, vicar of Arbuthnott,
was edited in 1864 by Bishop Forbes of
Brechin from a unique manuscript belonging
to Viscount Arbuthnott. It is the only
complete missal of the Scottish use now
known to be extant.

Ternan has also been identified with an
Irish saint, Torannan, abbot of Bangor,
whose day in the Irish calendar (12 June) is
the same as that of Ternan in the Scottish.
yEngus, the Culdee, describes him as ' To-
rannan the long-famed voyager over the
broad shipful sea,' and a scholiast on this
passage identifies Torannan with Palladius.
Skene, who accepts the identity of Ternan
and Torannan, explains the confusion of the
latter with Palladius by suggesting that
Torannan or Ternan was really a pupil of
Palladius, brought his remains from Ireland
into Scotland, and founded the church at
Fordun in honour of Palladius, with whom
he was accordingly confused. The identity
of the Scottish and Irish saints is, however,
purely conjectural.

[The fullest account is given in Bishop
Forbes's introduction to the Liber Eccl. Beati
Terrenani, Burntisland, 1864, pp. Ixxv-lxxxv;
see also Bollandists' Acta Sanctorum, 12 June
iii. 30-2, and 1 July i. 50-3 ; Fordun's Scoti

Scot. . 607; Spalding ClobMiscellany, vo 1.
iv. pp. ii-Kiii ; Forbes's Calendars of Scottish
Smnts pp^SO l.-Reeves'sKal. of Irish s2S
Usshers Works, vi. 212-13; Proc. Soc. AnX
Sco. n 264, v,. 128 . Skene - 8 ^ 9

Diet, of Christian Biogr.] AFP

FRANCES ELEANOR
actress. [See JABMA*.]

1 ' CHRI STOPHEK,M.D. (1620-

1673), physician, whose name is also spent
Tearne, was born in Cambridgeshire in 1620
entered the university of Leyden on 22 July

647, and there graduated "M.D. In Mav
1650 he was incorporated first at Cambridge
and then at Oxford. He was examined as a
candidate at the College of Physician* on
10 May 1650, and was elected a fellow on
15 Nov. 1655. He was elected assistant
physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital on
13 May 1653 and held office till 1669 (Ori-
ginal Journal of St. Bartholomew's Hospital).
He was appointed lecturer on anatomy to the
Barber-Surgeons' Company in 1650, and in
1663 Pepys (Diary) heard "him lecture. His
'Prselectio Prima ad Chirurgos' (No. 1917)
and his other lectures (Nos. 1917 and 1921),
written in a beautiful hand, are preserved in
the Sloane collection in the British Museum.
The lectures, which are dated 1656, begin
with an account of the skin, going on to
the deeper parts, and were delivered contem-
poraneously with the dissection of a body
on the table. Several volumes of notes of
his extensive medical reading are preserved
(Nos. 1887, 1890, and 1897) in the same col-
lection, and an important essay entitled ' An
respiratio inserviat nutrition! ? ' He de-
livered the Harveian oration at the College
of Physicians, in which, as in his lectures, Be
speaks with the utmost reverence of Harvey.
The oration exists in manuscript ( Sloane MS.
1903), and the only writings of Terne which
have been printed" are some Latin verse* on
Christopher Bennet [q. v.] which are placed
below his portrait in the ' Theatrum Tabi-
dorum.' lie was one of the original fellows
of the Royal Society. Terne died at his house
in Lime Street, London, on 1 Dec. 1673, and
was buried in St. Andrew's Undershaft.

His daughter Henrietta married Dr. Ed-
ward Browne [q. v.] His library was sold
on 12 April 1686 with that of Dr. Thomas
Allen.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 272 ; Sloane MBS.
in Brit. Mus. ; original manuscript Annals of
Coll. of Phys. vol. iv. ; Library Catalogue, printed
1686; Thomson's Hist, of Royal Soc.; Wood's
Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 162.] N. M.

Terrick

78

Terrick

TERRICK, RICHARD (1710-1777),
bishop successively of Peterborough and
London, born at York and baptised in its
minster 20 July 1710, was probably a de-
scendant of the family of Terrick, whose
pedigree is given in the ' Visitation of Lon-
don,' 1633-5 (Harl. Soc. xvii. 279). He was
the eldest son of Samuel Terrick, rector of
Wheldrake and canon-residentiary of York,
who married Ann (d. 31 May 1764), daugh-
ter of John Gibson of Welburn, Yorkshire,
and widow of Nathaniel Arlush of Kned-
lington in that county. Admitted at Clare
College as pensioner and pupil to Mr. Wilson
on 30 May 1726, he graduated B.A. 1729,
M.A. 1733, and D.D. 1747. On 7 May 1731
he was elected a fellow on the Exeter foun-
dation, was transferred to the Diggons foun-
dation on 1 Feb. 1732-3, and elected a fellow
on the old foundation on 30 Sept. 1736. He
resigned this fellowship about the end of
April 1738. Terrick soon obtained valuable
preferment. He was preacher at the Rolls
chapel, London, from 1736 to 1757, and per-
formed the funeral service for two of the
masters, Sir Joseph Jekyll (August 1738) and
William Fortescue (December 1749). He
held the post of chaplain to the speaker of
the House of Commons to 1742, and from
that year to 1749 was a canon of Windsor.
By 1745 he had become a chaplain in ordinary
to the king. He was installed as prebendary
of Ealdlaud and canon-residentiary of St.
Paul's Cathedral on 7 Oct. 1749, and was in-
stituted as vicar of Twickenham on 30 June
1749.

Through the influence of the Duke of
Devonshire he was appointed to the bishop-
ric of Peterborough, being consecrated at
Lambeth on 3 July 1757. This appointment
forced him to vacate all his preferments, ex-
cepting the vicarage of Twickenham, which
he retained in commendam. Horace Walpole
says that the new bishop, who was without
parts or knowledge and had no characteristics
but ' a sonorous delivery and an assiduity of
backstairs address,' soon deserted the duke
for the rising influence of Lord Bute, and, to
ingratiate himself still more with that
favourite, made out 'a distant affinity ' with
one of his creatures, Thomas Worsley, sur-
veyor of the board of works. In April 1764
the claims of Terrick, Warburton, and New-
ton for the see of London were severally
pressed by their friends. Warburton applied
to George Grenville for the reversion on o May
1764, before the bishopric was vacant, but
the answer was that the king considered him-
self pledged to Terrick. Grenville would
have preferred to translate Bishop Newton,
but he was obliged to acquiesce in the ap-

pointment of Terrick, who, on the same day
that Warburton made his application, ad-
dressed a letter of thanks to Grenville for
his approval of the king's gracious disposi-
tion (Grenville Papers, ii. 312-15).

Terrick was confirmed as bishop of Lon-
don at Bow Church, Cheapside, on 6 June
1764, and the appointment carried with it
the deanery of the chapels royal, but he was
obliged to resign the vicarage of Twicken-
ham. The anger of Warburton at the
appointment was shown in his pointed ser-
mon in the king's chapel, when he asserted
that preferments were bestowed on unworthy
objects, 'and in speaking turned himself
about and stared directly at the bishop of
London ' (GKA.Y, Works, ed. Gosse, iii. 202).

Terrick was created a privy councillor on
11 July 1764. At the close of 1765 he
began ' to prosecute mass-houses,' and he re-
fused his sanction to the proposal of the
Royal Academy in 1773 for the introduction
into St. Paul's Cathedral of paintings of
sacred subjects on the ground that it
savoured of popery. His interference on
behalf of the tory candidates in the contested
election for the university of Oxford in 176S
provoked a severe letter of remonstrance
(ALJiox's Political Reg. May 1768, pp. 323-
326) ; but when Lord Denbigh clamoured
against a sermon preached in 1776 by Keppel,
the whig bishop of Exeter, on the vices of
the age, the sermon in question was defended
by Terrick. He declined the archbishopric
of York in 1776 on the ground of ill-health,
and died on Easter Monday, 31 March 1777.
One of his last acts was to issue a circular
letter for the better observance of Good
Friday.

The bishop was buried in Fulham church-
yard on 8 April 1777. His wife was Tabitha,
daughter of William Stainforth, rector
of Simonburn, Northumberland (Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. vii. 104), and she died
14 Feb. 1790, aged 77, and was also buried
in Fulham churchyard. They had issue two
daughters, coheiresses. The elder, Elizabeth,
married, on 22 Jan. 1762, Nathaniel Ryder,
first lord Harrowby, Avhose children inherited
most of Mrs. Terrick's fortune ; the younger
married Dr. Anthony Hamilton, then vicar
of Fulham, and from her was descended
Walter Kerr Hamilton [q.v.], bishop of Salis-
bury.

Alexander Carlyle thought Terrick ' a truly
excellent man of a liberal mind and ex-
cellent good temper,' and 'a famous good
preacher and the best reader of prayers I
ever heard ' (Autobiography, pp. 517-18) ; Dr.
Goddard, master of Clare from 1762 to 1781,
noticed in the admission book of the college

Terrien

79

Terrien

his ' goodness of heart, amiable temper and
disposition, and the graceful and engaging
manner in which he discharged the several
duties of his function, particularly that of
preaching.' Seven of his sermons were sepa-
rately published.

Terrick presented to Sion College a por-
trait, now in its hall, of himself, represented
as seated and holding a book in his left hand,
and in 1773 he gave 201. to its library. The
portrait was painted by Nathaniel Dance
about 1761, and an engraving of it by
Edward Fisher was published in April 1770.
A copy of it by Stewart is at Fulhain Palace,
where Terrick rebuilt the suite of apartments
facing the river, and moved the position of
the chapel. A second copy, by Freeman,
hangs in the combination-room of Clare
College. The bishop consecrated the exist-
ing chapel at Clare College on 5 July 1769,
and gave a large and handsome pair of silver-
gilt candlesticks, which still stand upon the
super-altar.

[Gent. Mag. 1742 p. 331, 1764 p. 302, 1777
p. 195, 1790 i. 186, 1793 ii. 1089, 1794 i. 208-
209 ; Walpole's Letters, iv. 217, 238 ; Walpole's
George III, ed. Barker,!. 331, ii. 60, 164; Wal-
pole's Journal, 1771-83, ii. 28, 90, 106; Leslie
and Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii. 37-8;
Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 583-4 ; Faulkner's
Fulhain, pp. 103, 179, 187, 247-8; Le Neve's
Fasti, ii. 305, 384, 537, Hi. 408-9 ; Lysons's
Environs, ii. 348-9, 391; Cobbett's Twicken-
ham, p. 121 ; Sion College (by Wm. Scott), pp.
62, 67; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. p.
364; information from Rev. Doctor Atkinson,
master of Clare College.] W. P. 0.

TERRIEN DE LA COUPERIE, AL-
BERT ETIENNE JEAN BAPTISTE (rf.

1894), orientalist, born in Normandy, was
a descendant of the Cornish family of Terrien,
which emigrated to France in the seven-
teenth century during the civil war, and
acquired the property of La Couperie in
Normandy. His father was a merchant, and
he received a business education. In early
life he settled at Hong Kong. There he
soon turned his attention from commerce
to the study of oriental languages, and he
acquired an especially intimate knowledge
of the Chinese language. In 1867 he pub-
lished a philological work which attracted
considerable attention, entitled 'Du Lan-
gage, Essai sur la Nature et I'Etude des Mots
et des Langues,' Paris, 8vo. Soon after his
attention was attracted by the progress
made in deciphering Babylonian inscri|>-
tions, and by the resemblance between the
Chinese characters and the early Akkadian
hieroglyphics. The comparative philology
of the two languages occupied most of his

later life, and he was able to show an
early affinity between them. In 1>7!> !
came to London, and in the same vear was
elected a fellow of the lloyal Asiatic Society.
In 1884 he became professor of comparative
philology, as applied to the languages of
bouth-eastern Asia, at University College,
i London. His last years were largely oc-
! cupied by a study of the ' YhKing,' or 'Book
of Changes,' the oldest work in the Chinese
language. Its meaning had long proved a
puzzle both to native and to foreign scholars.
Terrien demonstrated that the basis of the
work consisted of fragmentary notes, chirMy
lexical in character, and noticed that they
bore a close resemblance to the syllabaries
of Chaldaea. In 1892 he published the first
part of an explanatory treatise entitled ' The
Oldest Book of the Chinese,' London, 8vo,
in which he stated his theory of the nature
of the ' Yh King,' and gave translations of
passages from it. The treatise, however, was
not completed before his death. In recogni-
tion of his services to oriental study he re-
ceived the degree of Litt.D. from the uni-
versity of Louvain. He also enjoyed for a
time a small pension from the French go-
vernment, and after that had been with-
drawn an unsuccessful attempt was made
by his friends to obtain him an equivalent
from the English ministry. He was twice
awarded the prix Julien ' by the Acad6mie
des Inscriptions et Be lies- Lett res for his
services to oriental philology. Terrien died
at his residence, 130 Bishop's Road, Fulham,
on 11 Oct. 1894, leaving a widow.

Besides the works mentioned, Ttrrien was
the author of: 1. ' Early Historv of Chinese
Civilisation,' London, 1880, 8vo." 2. 'On the
History of the Archaic Chinese "Writings
and Text,' London, 1882, 8vo. 3. 'Paper
Money of the Ninth Century and supposed
Leather Coinage of China,' Londi i
4. 'Cradle of the Shan Race,' London. l vv ~'.
8vo. 5. 'Babylonia and China,' London, 1^7.
4to. 6. ' Did Cyrus introduce Writing into
India?' London", 1887, 8vo. 7. 'The Lan-
guages of China before the Chinese,' I/mdon,
1887,8vo: French edition, Paris, 1--S Bvo,
8. ' The Miryeks or Stone Men of <
Hertford, 1887, 8vo. 9. ' The Yueh-Ti and
the early Buddhist Missionaries in China,'
1887, 8vo. 10. 'The Old Babylonian Cha-
racters and their Chinese Derivates,' London.
1888,8vo. 11.' TheDjurtchenof Mnndsliuria,'
1889, 8vo. 12. ' Le Non-MonovrUabMM
du Chinois Antique,' Paris, !*-'.. M <>.
13. 'The Onomastic Similarity of Nai
Kwang-tiofChinaandNakliunteof Susinna.'
London,! 890, 8vo. 14. 'L'Eredes.\r>a< i.l- >
selon les Inscriptions cun6iformes,' Louvain,

Terriss

Terriss

1891, 8vo. 15. ' How in 219 B.C. Buddhism
entered China,' London [1891?], 8vo.
16. 'Melanges: on the Ancient History of
Glass and Coal and the Legend of Nii-
Kwa's Coloured Stones in China' [1891?],
8vo. 17. 'Sur deux Eres inconnus de 1'Asie
Ante>ieure,' 330 et 251 B.C.,' 1891, 8vo.
18. 'The Silk Goddess of China and her
Legend,' London, 1891, 8vo. 19. 'Cata-
logue of Chinese Coins from the VII th Cent.
B.C. to A.D. 621,' ed. R. S. Poole, London,
1892, 8vo. 20. 'Beginnings of Writing in
Central and Eastern Asia,' London, 1894,
8vo. 21. 'Western Origin of the Early
Chinese Civilisation,' London, 1894, 8vo.
Many of these works were treatises re-
printed from the ' Journal ' of the Royal
Asiatic Society and other publications. He
also edited the 'Babylonian and Oriental
Record ' from 1886.

[Journal of the Royal Asiatic Soc. 1895, p.
214; Athenseum, 1894, ii. 531; Times, 15 Oct.
1894.] E. I. C.

TERRISS, WILLIAM (1847-1897),
actor, who met his death by assassination,
was son of George Herbert Lewin, barrister-
at-law (a connection of Mrs. Grote, the wife
of the historian, and a grandson of Thomas
Lewin, private secretary to Warren Hast-
ings). His true name was William Charles
James Lewin. Born at 7 Circus Road, St.
John's Wood, London, on 20 Feb. 1847, he
was educated at Christ's Hospital, which he
entered 4 April 1854 and quitted at Christ-
mas 1856. Having attended other schools,
he joined the merchant service, but ran away
after a fortnight's experience as a sailor. On
coming, by the death of his father, into a
small patrimony, he studied medicine, went
out as a partner in a large sheep farm in
the Falkland Isles, and tried tea-planting at
Chittagong and other commercial experi-
ments, in the course of which he had expe-
rience of a shipwreck.

Terriss played as an amateur at the Gallery
of Illustration, Regent Street ; but his first
appearance on the regular stage took place
in 1867 at the Prince of Wales's Theatre,
Birmingham. At the Prince of Wales's
Theatre, Tottenham Street, on 21 Sept.
1868, under the Bancroft management, he
was first seen in London as Lord Cloud-
wrays in a revival of Robertson's ' Society.'
In 1871 he was at Drury Lane, where he
had a small part in Halliday's 'Rebecca,'
produced on 23 Sept. On a revival of the
same piece on 13 Feb. 1875 he played
Wilfred of Ivanhoe. On 21 Sept. 1872 he
was the original Malcolm Graeme in Halli-
day's ' Lady of the Lake.' He also played

Doricourt many consecutive nights in a ver-
sion of the ' Belle's Stratagem,' reduced to
three acts, and produced at the Strand at the
close of 1873. At the Strand he was the
first Julian Rothsay in Robert Reece's ' May
or Dolly's Dilemma,' on 4 April 1874. Back
again at Drury Lane, he was Tressilian in a
revival of Halliday's ' Amy Robsart,' and on
26 Sept. the first Sir Kenneth in Halliday's
' Richard Coeur de Lion ' (the ' Talisman"').
He played Romeo to the Juliet of Miss
Wallis, was at the Princess's on 3 Feb. 1875
Ned Clayton in a revival of Byron's ' Lan-
cashire Lass,' and returned the same month,
to Drury Lane. In Boucicault's ' Shaugh-
raun' he was the first Captain Molineux
on 4 Sept. On 12 Aug. 1876 he was at the
Adelphi as Beamish MacCoul in a revival of
Boucicault's ' Arrah na Pogue.' On 18 Nov.
he was the first Goldsworthy in ' Give a
Dog a Bad Name ' by Leopold Lewis, and
on 11 Aug. 1877 the first Rev. Martin
Preston in Paul Merritt's ' Golden Plough 1 .'
On 22 Sept. he was at Drury Lane Julian
Peveril in W. G. Wills's adaptation from
Scott's ' Peveril of the Peak ' (' England in
the Days of Charles the Second '). He then
played Leicester in a further revival of ' Amy
Robsart.' At the Court on 30 March 1878
he played what was perhaps his best part,
Squire Thornhill in Wills's ' Olivia,' adapted
from the ' Vicar of Wakefield,' and subse-
quently reproduced, with Terriss in his ori-
ginal part, at the Lyceum. At the Hay-
market on 16 Sept. he was the first Sydney
Sefton in Byron's ' Conscience Money,' and
on 2 Dec. the first Fawley Denham in
Albery's 'Crisis.' He also played Captain
Absolute, and Romeo to the Juliet of Miss
Neilson. On the opening of the St. James's
under the management of Messrs. Hare and
Kendal on 4 Oct. 1879 he was the first
Comte de la Roque in Mr. Valentine Prin-
sep's ' Monsieur le Due,' and Jack Gambier
in the ' Queen's Shilling.' At the Crystal
Palace, on 17 April 1879, he was Ruy Bias
in an adaptation by himself of Victor Hugo's
play so named. On 18 Sept. 1880 he ap-
peared at the Lyceum in the 'Corsican
Brothers ' as Chateau-Renaud to the bro-
thers Dei Franchi of (Sir) Henry Irving,
and on 3 Jan. 1881 was Sinnatus in Tenny-
son's ' Cup.' In the subsequent performance
of ' Othello ' by Irving, Booth, and Miss Ellen
Terry, he was Cassio. Mercutio and Don
Pedro in ' Much Ado about Nothing 'followed.
In 1883-4 Terriss accompanied Sir Henry
Irving to America. During Miss Mary An-
derson's tenure of the Lyceum, 1884-5, he
played Romeo to her Juliet, Claude Melnotte
to her Pauline, and other parts.

Terriss

81

Terrot

At the close of 1885 Terriss quitted the
Lyceum for the Adelphi, with which theatre
henceforth his name was principally asso-
ciated. He was the first David Kingsley
in 'Harbour Lights ' by Sims and Pettitt,
23 Dec. 1885 ; Frank Beresford in Pettitt and
Grundy's 'Bells of Haslemere,' 25 July 1887;
Jack Medway in the ' Union Jack ' by the
same writers, 19 July 1888, and Eric Nor-
manhurst in the 'Silver Falls' of Sims and
Pettitt, 29 Dec. He accompanied in 1889
Miss Millward, his constant associate at the
Adelphi, to America, where he appeared in
'A Man's Shadow' (Roger la Honte), and
played in ' Othello,' ' Frou Frou,' the
' Marble Heart,' the ' Lady of Lyons,' and
other pieces. On 20 Sept. 1890 he reap-
peared at the Lyceum as the first Hayston
of Bucklaw in ' Ravenswood,' adapted from
Scott's 'Bride of Lammermoor' by Her-
man Merivale. At the Lyceum he played
also the King in ' Henry VIII,' Faust, and
on 6 Feb. 1893 King Henry in Tennyson's
' Becket.' On the afternoon of 5 June 1894,
at Daly's Theatre, he was the original Cap-
tain Maramour in 'Journeys end in Lovers
meeting,' a one-act proverb by John Oliver
Hobbes and Mr. George Moore. In the
'Fatal Card' of Messrs. Haddon Chambers
and B. C. Stephenson, at the Adelphi, on
6 Sept., he was the original Gerald Austen.
On the first production in England of the
American piece, ' The Girl I left behind me '
of Messrs. Tyler and Belasco, on 13 April
1895, he was Lieutenant Hawkesworth. In
the ' Swordsman's Daughter,' adapted by
Messrs. Brandon Thomas and Clement Scott
from 'Le Maitre d'Armes' of MM. Mary
and Grisier, and given at the Adelphi on
31 Aug., he was Vibrac, a fencing master.
In ' One of the Best,' by Messrs. Seymour
Hicks and George Edwardes, on 21 Dec.,
he was Dudley Keppel; and on 26 Aug.
1896 in 'Boys Together,' by Messrs. Had-
don Chambers and Comyns Carr, Frank
Villars. On the revival of Jerrold's ' Black-
eyed Susan' on 23 Dec. 1896 he was
William. When, in August 1897, Mr. Gil-
lette's play of ' Secret Service ' was trans-
ferred from the American company by which
it was first performed at the Adelphi to an
English company, Terriss took the author's
part of Lewis Dumont. He had previously
(5 June) gone to the Haymarket to ' create'
the part of the Comte de Candale in Mr.
Sydney Grundy's adaptation of Dumas's
' Un Mariage sous Louis XV.' On 9 Sept.
he supported at the Adelphi the double role
of Colonel Aylmer and Laurence Aylmer
(father and son) in ' In the Days of the
Duke,' by Messrs. Haddon Chambers and

VOL. LVI.

Comyns Carr. This was his last original
part. On the withdrawal of this piece he
resumed the part of Lewis Dumont in ' Se-
cret Service, which he acted for the last
time on 15 Dec. 1897. On the evening of
the following day, as he was entering th
Adelphi Theatre, he was stabbed thrice by a
poverty-stricken actor named Richard Archer
Prince, and died in a few minutes. His tragic
death evoked much sympathy, and his funeral
at Brompton cemetery on 21 Dec. had the
character of a public demonstration. The
murderer Prince was subsequently put on
his trial, and, being pronounced insane, was
committed to Broadmoor criminal lunatic
asylum.

Terriss married, in 1868, Miss Isabel Lewis,
an actress known professionally as Miss Amy
Fellowes, who survives him. He left issue
two sons, one an actor, and a daughter, Ella-
line (Mrs. Seymour Hicks), who is on the
stage. By his will, dated 11 Nov. 1896, he
left personalty amounting to upwards of
18,000/. His last residence was at 2 Bedford
Road, Bedford Park, Chiswick.

Terriss had from the first great gallantry
of bearing and what was popularly called
breeziness of style. In two parts, Squire
Thornhill and William in ' Black-eyed Susan,'
he had in his time no superior, perhaps no
equal. He kept till the close of life a young,
lithe, and shapely figure.

Portraits of Terriss, in private clothes
or in character, chiefly from photographs,
abound,

[Arthur J. Smythe's Life of Terriss, 1 898 (wit h
numerous portraits) ; Pascoe's Dramatic List ; A
Few Memories, by Mary Anderson ; Scott and
Howard's Blanchard ; Archer's Dmmatic World,
1893-6; Era Almanack, various years ; Era for
18 and 25 Dec. 1897 ; private information.]

J. K.

TERROT, CHARLES (1758-1839),
general royal artillery, was born at Berwick-
upon-Tweed on 1 May 1758. He .entered
the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich
on 15 March 1771, and received a commis-
sion as second lieutenant in the royal
artillery on 1 March 1774. He went to
North America in 1776 and joined Sir Guy
Carleton in May at Quebec, Canada. He
served under Brigadier-peneral Frasor at
the action of the Three Rivera on 7 June,
when the American attack was repulsed,
and the Americans, having been driven with
great loss to their boats on Lake St. Francois,
fell back on Ticonderog*.

In June 1777 Terrot was with the army
of General Burgoyne which pushed forward
from Canada by Lake Champlain to effect
a junction at Albany with Clinton's forces

Terrot

Terrot

from New York. Burgoyne reached Ticon-
deroga on 1 July, and invested the place.
On 6 July the Americans evacuated it, and
Terrot took part in the capture of Mount
Independence and the other operations fol-
lowing the American retreat. On the de-
parture of Burgoyne for Still- water, Terrot
was left under Brigadier-general Powel at
Ticonderoga, where he commanded the
artillery. This place and Mount Indepen-
dence were attacked on 18 Sept. by the
Americans under Colonel Brown, who had
surprised a small sloop and the transport
boats, and captured a detachment of the
53rd regiment. The attack lasted four days,
at the end of which the Americans were
beaten off.

After Burgoyne's surrender at Saratoga,
Terrot returned to Canada. On 7 July
1779 he was promoted to be first lieutenant.
In 1780 he went to Lake Ontario with two
6-pounders in an expedition under Sir John
Johnston ; but circumstances altered their
destination when on the lake, and Terrot
remained at Niagara for nearly four years,
principally employed as an assistant military
engineer. The works of defence at Niagara
were completely repaired under his super-
vision. In 1782 he surveyed the country
between Lakes Erie and Ontario with a view
to its purchase by the government from the
Indians, and to mark out its boundaries,
He afterwards conducted the negotiations
with the Indians with complete satisfaction
to them and with great advantage to the
government. On 8 March 1784 he was pro-
moted to be second captain when he returned
to England, and served at various home
stations with his company.

In 1791 Terrot volunteered for service in
the East Indies, and arrived on 10 Oct. at
Madras with two companies of royal artillery,
of which he was quartermaster. He joined
the army of Lord Cornwallis at Savandrug
on 12 Jan. 1792, and was attached to the
artillery park. He took part on 6 Feb. in
the night attack on, and capture of, Tipu
Sultan's fortified camp, on the north side
of the Kaveri river, covering Seringpatam,
and in the siege of that city until terms of
peace were agreed to. He marched on
26 March with the army which reached
Madras at the end of May. On the declara-
tion of war by France against Great Britain,
measures were taken to seize the different
French factories in India. In August 1793
Terrot was employed against Pondicherry,
and when the governor, Colonel Prosper de
Clermont, on being summoned, refused to
submit, he took part in the bombardment
of 20 Aug. and in the siege, which, however,

lasted only till the 23rd of that month,
when the place capitulated. Terrot was
promoted to be first captain on 25 Sept. 1793,
and returned to England.

On 1 March 1794 Terrot was promoted
to be brevet major for his services, and ap-
pointed to a command of artillery at
Portsmouth. On 1 Jan. 1798 he was pro-
moted to be brevet lieutenant-colonel, and
in the following year was employed in the
expedition to the Helder. He accompanied
the first division under Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby, landing on 27 Aug., and took part
in the fighting on 10 Sept., in the battle of
Bergen on 19 Sept. under the Duke of
York, at the fight near Alkmaar on 2 Oct.,
and the affair of Beverwyk on 6 Oct. Terms
having been settled with the French, Terrot
returned in November to England ; he was
shipwrecked near Yarmouth harbour, and,
although all lives were saved by the boats
of the fleet, he lost all his effects.

On 12 Nov. 1800 Terrot was promoted to
be regimental major, and on 14 Oct. 1801
to be regimental lieutenant-colonel. After
ordinary regimental duty for some years, he
was promoted to be colonel in the royal artil-
lery on 1 June 1806. In July 1809 he accom-
panied the expedition to the Scheldt under
the Earl of Chatham, and directed the artil-
lery of the attack at the siege of Flushing,
which place capitulated on 15 Aug. Terrot
was thanked in orders for his services at
Walcheren.

Terrot was promoted to be major-general
on 4 June 1811. In 1814 he was appointed
as a major-general on the staff to command
the royal artillery at Gibraltar, in succes-
sion to Major-general Smith, but the latter,
owing to the death of the governor, suc-
ceeded to the command of the fortress, and
refused to be relieved. After vainly wait-
ing some months for the arrival of a new
governor, Terrot obtained permission to re-
turn to England, resigned his appointment,
and retired on 2o June 1814 on full pay. He
was promoted to be lieutenant-general on
12 Aug. 1819, and general on 10 Jan. 1837.
He died at Newcastle-on-Tyne on 23 Sept.
1839.

[War Office Records ; Despatches ; Gent. Mag.
1839; Duncan's Hist, of the Royal Artillery ;
Stubbs's Hist, of the Bengal Artillery ; Squire's
Campaign in Zeeland; Carmichael Smyth's
Chronological Epitome of the Wars in the Low
Countries; Stedman's American War of Indepen-
dence; Dunn's Campaign in India, 1792; Minutes
of Proceedings of the Roj'al Artillery Institution,
vol. xvi. ; Jones's Sieges ; Gust's Annals of the
Wars of the Eighteenth Century ; Kane's List of
Officers of the Royal Artillery.] R. H. V.

Terrot

Terry

TERROT, CHARLES HUGHES (1790-
1872), bishop of Edinburgh, born at Cudda-
lore on 19 Sept. 1790, was a descendant
of a family which the revocation of the
edict of Nantes drove from France. His
father, Elias Terrot, a captain in the Indian
army, was killed at the siege of Bangalore a
few weeks after the child's birth. His mother,
whose maiden name was Mary Fonteneau,
returned to England and settled with her
son at Berwick-on-Tweed. When nine years
old he was placed for his education 'under
the charge of the Rev. John Fawcett of
Carlisle. In 1808 he entered Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, where he was an associate
of Whewell, Peacock, Rolfe, Amos, Mill,
and Robinson. He graduated B.A. in 1812
with mathematical honours, and was elected
a fellow of his college. In 1813 he was
ordained deacon, and in 1814 was instituted
tolladdington, where the leisure of a country
incumbency gave him opportunity of com-
peting for university literary honours, and
in 1816 he obtained the Seatonian prize
for a poem entitled ' Hezekiah and Senna-
cherib, or the Destruction of Sennacherib's
Host.' In 1819 he followed this up with
another poem, ' Common Sense,' in which
the poets and politicians of the day were
criticised in the style of the ' Dunciad ' and
the ' Rolliad.' He then abandoned poetry for
theology and mathematics. In 1817 he was
promoted to the charge of St. Peter's, Edin-
burgh, as colleague to James Walker (after-
wards bishop of Edinburgh). In 1829 he
succeeded Walker as sole pastor. In 1833 he
became junior minister of St. Paul's, Edin-
burgh. In 1836 he was appointed synod clerk
of the diocese, in 1837 dean of Edinburgh
and Fife, in 1839 rector of St. Paul's, and in
1841 bishop of Edinburgh and Pantonian
professor. In 1856 a church was built for
him on the scene of his labours in the old
town. On the death of William Skinner
(1778-1857) [q. v.], bishop of Aberdeen, in
1857, Terrot was chosen primus of Scotland,
an office which he held till a stroke of
paralysis compelled his resignation in 1862.
He died on 2 April 1872, and was interred
in the Calton burying-ground.

Terrot was twice married: first, in 1818,
to Sarah Ingram, daughter of Captain Samuel
Wood of Minlands, near Berwick-on-Tweed.
She died on 9 Sept. 1855. He married, se-
condly, in 1859, a widow, Charlotte Madden,
who died in February 1862. By his first wife
he had fourteen children, six of whom prede-
ceased him. His eldest daughter accompanied
Miss Florence Nightingale to the Crimea, and
was afterwards decorated with the royal red
cross in recognition of her services.

Terrot was an excellent mathematician,
and was for fourteen years a fellow of the
Royal Society of Edinburgh, to whose
.transactions' he contributed numerous
papers on mathematical subjects. He was
also a member of the Architectural Society
of Scotland, and delivered the annual intro-
ductory address on 29 Nov. 1855.

Besides separate charges and sermons, Ter-
rot wrote: 1. ' Pastoral Letters,' Edinburgh,
1834, 8vo. 2. ' Two Series of Discourses, on
i. Christian Humiliation; ii. The City of God,'
London, 1845, 8vo. 3. 'Sermons preached
at St. Paul's Episcopal Church, Edinburgh,'
Edinburgh, 1865, 8vo. He edited the Greek
text of ' The Epistle to the Romans, with an
Introduction, Paraphrase, and Notes' (Lon-
don, 1828, 8vo), and translated Ernesti's ' In-

[Three Churchmen, by W. Walker. 1893 (with
portrait); Crombie's Mod. Athenians; Proc. of
Royal Soc. of Edinb. viii. 9-14 (obit, notice by
Professor Kelland); Scotsman, 3 and 4 April
1872 ; Memoir by Dean Ramsay in Scot. Guar-
dian, 15 May 1872; Cat. of Advoc. Libr. ; in-
formation supplied by Miss Terrot, the bishop's
daughter.] G. S-H.

TERRY, DANIEL (1780P-1829), actor
and playwright, was born in Bath about
1780, and was educated at the Bath gram-
mar school and subsequently at a private
school at Wingfield (? Winkfield), Wiltshire,
under the Rev. Edward Spencer. During
five years he was a pupil of Samuel Wyatt,
the architect [see under WYATT, JAMBS];
but, having first played at Bath Ileartwell
in the ' Prize,' Terry left him to join in 1803
or 1805 the company at Sheffield under the
management of the elder Macready. His first
appearance was as Tressel in ' Richard 1 1 1,' and
was followed by other parts, as Cromwell in
' Henry VIII ' and Edmund in ' Lear.' To-
wards the close of 1805 he joined Stephen
Kemble[q.v.]in the north of England. On the
breaking up in 1806 of Kemble's company, he
went to Liverpool and made a success which
recommended him to Henry Siddmi.-. ( j. \. ,
who brought him out in Edinburgh, 2'.'
1809, as Bertrand in Dimond's ' Foundling of
the Forest.' At that period his figure is said
to have been well formed and graceful, his
countenance powerfully expressive, ami liis
voice strong, full, and clear, though not
melodious. He is also credited with stage
knowledge, energy, and propriety of act inn,
good judgment, and an active mind. On
12 Dec. he was Antigonus in the ' Winter's
Tale,' on 8 Jan. 1810 Prospero, and on the
29th Argyle in Joanna Baillie's ' Family

Terry

8 4

Terry

Legend.' Scott, a propos of this impersona-
tion, wrote: ' A Mr. Terry, who promises to
be a fine performer, went through the part
of the old earl with great taste and effect.'
Scott also contributed a prologue which
Terry spoke. On 22 Nov. Terry played
Falstaff in ' Henry IV.' On 15 Jan. 1811
he was the first Roderick Dhu in ' The Lady
of the Lake,' adapted by Edmund John Eyre ;
on 6 March he played Polonius ; on the 18th
repeated Roderick Dhu in the ' Knight of
Snowdoun,' a second version, by T. Morton,
of the ' La<dy of the Lake,' not much more
prosperous than the former; and was, for his
benefit, on the 23rd, Falstaff in the ' Merry
"Wives of Windsor.' He was Lord Ogleby
in the ' Clandestine Marriage,' 18 Nov.

In this part Terry made his first appearance
in London at the Haymarket, 20 May 1812,
playing during the season Shylock, Job Thorn-
berry, Sir Anthony Absolute, Major Sturgeon
in the ' Major of Garratt,' Dr. Pangloss in the
* Heir at Law,' Don Caesar in 'A Bold Stroke
for a Husband,' Megrim in 'Blue Devils,' Har-
mony in ' Every one has his Fault/ Sir Edward
Mortimer in the ' Iron Chest,' Leon in ' Rule
a Wife and have a Wife,' Gradus in ' Who's
the Dupe ? ' Romaldi in the ' Tale of Mystery,'
Barford in ' Who wants a Guinea? ' Selico in
the ' Africans,' Heartall in ' Soldier's Daugh-
ter,' Bustleton in* Manager in Distress,' Octa-
vian, and lago a remarkable list for a first
season. He created some original characters
in unimportant plays, the only part calling
for notice being Count Salerno inEyre's' Look
at Home,' 15 Aug. 1812, founded on Moore's
' Zeluco.' He was announced to reopen,
14 Nov., the Edinburgh theatre as Lord
Ogleby, but was ill and did not appear until
the 23rd, and on the 24th he played Shylock.
He was, 23 Dec., the first Lord Archibald in
' Caledonia, or the Thistle and the Rose.'

On 8 Sept. 1813, as Leon in ' Rule a Wife
and have a Wife,' Terry made his first appear-
ance at Covent Garden, where, except for fre-
quent migrations to Edinburgh and summer
seasons at the Haymarket, he remained until
1822. Among the parts he played in his first
season were Sir Robert Bramble in the ' Poor
Gentleman,' Dornton in the ' Road to Ruin,'
Ford, Sir Adam Contest in the ' Wedding
Day,' Ventidius in ' Antony and Cleopatra,'
Shylock, Churlton, an original part in Ken-
ney's ' Debtor and Creditor,' 26 April 1814,
and Sir Oliver in ' School for Scandal.' Other
characters in which he was early seen at
Covent Garden included Marrall in ' A New
Way to pay Old Debts,' Stukeley in the
' Gamester,' Sir Solomon Cynic in the ' Will,'
Philotas in ' Grecian Daughter,' and Angelo
in ' Measure for Measure.' On 12 March

1816 ' Guy Mannering,' a musical adapta-
tion by Terry of Scott's novel, was seen for
the first time. This appears to have been
the first of Terry's adaptations from Scott.
At the Haymarket he was seen as Periwinkle
in ' Bold Stroke for a Wife,'Hardcastle, Hot-
spur, Sir George Thunder, Sir Pertinax McSy-
cophant, Sir Fretful Plagiary, Eustace de
Saint-Pierre, Lord Scratch in the' Dramatist,'
and very many other parts. In 1815, mean-"
while, he had, by permission of the Covent
Garden management, supported Mrs. Siddons
in her farewell engagement in Edinburgh,
where he played Macbeth, ' The Stranger '
[sic] in ' Douglas,' Wolsey, King John, and
the Earl of Warwick. Back at Covent Gar-
den, he was, 7 Oct. 1816, the original Colonel
Rigolio in Dimond's 'Broken Sword,' and on
12 Nov. the original Governor of Surinam
in Morton's 'Slave.' On 2 Oct. 1817 his
acting of Frederick William, king of Prussia,
in Abbott's ' Youthful Days of Frederick
the Great,' raised his reputation to the
highest point it attained, and on 22 April
1818 he was the first Salerno in Shiel's ' Bel-
lamira.' In Jameson's ' Nine Points of the
Law 'he was at the Haymarket, 17 July,
Mr. Precise, and in the ' Green Man,'
15 Aug., exhibited what was called a perfect
piece of acting as Mr. Green. At Covent
Garden he was, 17 April 1819, the first
David Deans in his own adaptation, 'The
Heart of Midlothian ; ' played Sir Sampson
Legend in ' Love for Love,' Buckingham in
' Richard III,' Prospero, Sir Amias Paulet
in ' Mary Stuart ' (adapted from Schiller),
14 Dec. 1819, Lord Glenallan, and after-
wards was announced for Jonathan Oldbuck
in his own and Pocock's adaptation, ' The
Antiquary,' 25 Jan. 1820. Illness seems to
have prevented his playing Oldbuck, which
was assigned to Liston. On 17 May he was
the first Dentatus in Sheridan Knowles's
' Virginius.' At the Haymarket during the
summer seasons Terry played a great round
of comic characters, including Hardy in the
' Belle's Stratagem,' Old Mirabel in ' Wine
does Wonders ' (a compressed version of the
' Inconstant '), Peachum in ' Beggar's Opera,'
Falstaff in ' Henry IV,' pt. i., Old Hardcastle,
Sir Peter Teazle, Dr. Pangloss, Polonius, Lear,
Sir Anthony Absolute, Pierre in ' Venice Pre-
served,' and Rob Roy. Among many original
parts in pieces by Kenney, J. Dibdin, and
others, Terry was Sir Christopher Cranberry
in ' Exchange no Robbery,' by his friend
Theodore Hook, 12 Aug. 1820 ; the Prince ia
' Match Breaking,' 20 Aug. 1821 ; and Shark
in ' Morning, Noon, and Night,' 9 Sept.
1822.
Having quarrelled with the management

Terry

Terry

of Covent Garden on a question of terms,
Terry made his first appearance at Drury Lane,
16 Oct. 1822, speaking an occasional address
by Colman and playing Sir Peter. He after-
wards acted Crabtree, John Dory in ' Wild
Oats,' Cassio, Belarius in ' Cymbeline,'
Kent in ' Lear,' Dougal in ' Rob Roy,' Solo-
mon in the ' Stranger,' and Grumio, and
was, 4 Jan. 1823, the first Simpson in Poole's

* Simpson & Co.' At the Haymarket, 7 July,
he was the first Admiral Franklin in Kenney's
' Sweethearts and Wives,' and on 27 Sept.
the first Dr. Primrose in a new adaptation
by T. Dibdin of the ' Vicar of Wakefield.'
The season 1823-4 at Drury Lane saw him
as Bartolo in ' Fazio,' Lord Sands, Menenius
in ' Coriolanus,' and as the first Antony
Foster in a version of ' Kenilworth,' 5 Jan.

1824, and the following season as Orozembo
in ' Pizarro,' Justice Woodcock in ' Love in
n Village,' Adam in ' As you like it,'
Moustache in 'Henri Quatre,' Hubert in

* King John,' and Rochfort in an alteration
of the ' Fatal Dowry.' Among his original
roles were Zamet in ' Massaniello,' 17 Feb.

1825, and Mephistopheles in ' Faustus,'
16 May, the last one of his best parts. In
1825, in association with his friend Frederick
Henry Yates [q. v.], he became manager of
the Adelphi, opening, 10 Oct., in a piece called
'Killigrew.' On the 31st was produced Fitz-
ball's successful adaptation, ' The Pilot,' in
which Terry was the Pilot. He also appeared
in other parts.

Terry's financial affairs had meanwhile be-
come so involved that he was obliged to re-
tire from management. Under the strain of
the collapse which followed, Terry's powers,
mental and physical, gave way. After leav-
ing the Adelphi he temporarily retired to the
continent, and then re-engaged at Drury Lane
and played Polonius and Simpson. Finding
himself unable to act, and his memory quite

fone, he threw up his engagement. On
2 June 1829 he was struck with paralysis,
and died during the month. Having pre-
viously married in Liverpool, Terry espoused
as his second wife Elizabeth Nasmyth, the
daughter of Alexander Nasmyth [q. v.] the
painter. Mrs. Terry who, after Terry's
death, married Charles Richardson [q. v.] the
lexicographer had great taste in design, and
seems to have taken some share in the deco-
ration of Abbotsford. Terry left by her a
son named after Scott (Walter), after whose
fortunes Scott promised to look, and a daugh-
ter Jane.

Terry, who was almost as well known in
Edinburgh as in London, was highly respected
in both places. SirWalterScott,whoextended
to him a large amount of friendship, thought

highlyof his actingin tragedy, comedy, panto-
mime, and farce, and said that he could act
everything except lovers, fine gentlemen, and

I operatic heroes. His merit in tragedy, Scott
declared, was seen in those characters which

I exhibit the strong working of a powerful
mind and the tortures of an agonised heart.
While escaping from the charge of ranting,
he was best in scenes of vehemence. ParU
of tender emotion he was wise enough not
to attempt. In comedy he excelled in old
men, both those of real life and in ' the
tottering caricatures of Centlivre, Vanbrugh,
and Gibber.' In characters of amorous dotage,
such as Sir Francis Gripe, Don Manuel, or Sir
Adam Contest, he was excellent. His Fal-
staff was good. Terry's chief fault was want
of ease. Disapproving of the starring system,
he was conscientious enough not to pose as
a ' star.'

Terry's idolatry of Scott led him to imitate
both his manner and his calligraphy. Scott,
who appreciated Terry's knowledge of old
dramatic literature and his delight in articles
of vertu, who recognised him as a gentleman
and corresponded freely with him on most
subjects, declares that, were he called upon
to swear to any document, the most he could
do was to attest it was his own writing or
Terry's. Terry had caught, says Lockhart,
the very trick of Scott's meditative frowii,
and imitated his method of speech so as
almost to pass for a Scotsman. Scott lent
him money for his theatrical speculations,
and gave him excellent advice. Being inti-
mate with the Ballantynes, Terry had a
financial stake in their business, and when
the crash came Scott was saddled with his
liability (1,750/.) Terry's architectural know-
ledge was of great use to Scott, who consulted
him while building Abbotsford. Scott also
consul ted Terry upon many literary questions,
especially as regards plays, and seems to
have trusted him with the ' Doom of Devor-
goil,' with a view to fitting it for the stage.
On 8 Feb. 1818 Scott says, concerning some
play : ' If any time should come when you
might wish to disclose the secret, it will be
in your power, and our correspondence will
always serve to show that it was only at
my earnest request, annexed as the condition
of bringing the play forward, that you gave
it your name, a circumstance which, with
all the attending particulars, will prove
plainly that there was no assumption on
your part ' (LOCKHART, Memoir, iv. 125, ed.
1837). In the same letter he suggests that
a beautiful drama might be made on the
concealment of the Scottish regalia during
the troubles. How many of the numerous
adaptations of Scott that saw the light be-

Terry

86

Terry

tween the appearance of ' Waverley ' and the
death of the actor are by Terry cannot be
said, many of these being anonymous and
imprinted. In addition to these Terry is
responsible for the ' British Theatrical Gal-
lery,' a collection of whole-length portraits
with biographical notes (London, 1825, fol.)

A portrait of Terry by Knight, and one
by De Wilde as Barford in ' Who wants a
Guinea ? ' are in the Mathews Collection at
the Garrick Club. One, as Leon in ' Rule a
Wife and have a Wife,' is in the ' Theatrical
Inquisitor ' (vol. i.)

[Almost the only trustworthy authority con-
cerning Terry is Lockhart's Life of Scott, from
which the information as regards his intercourse
with Scott is taken. His biographers contradict
one another in numerous particulars, and the
dates are not to be trusted. What purport to
be memoirs are given in the Dramatic Magazine
(1829, i. 189-90), the Theatrical Inquisitor (v.
131), Oxberry's Dramatic Biography (vol. vii.),
Cunningham's Lives of Eminent Englishmen,
New Monthly Magazine for 1 829, Theatrical Bio-
graphy (1824), and elsewhere. The list of his
characters is derived principally Irom Genest's
Account of the English Stage, and from Mr.
Dibdin's Annals of the Edinburgh Stage. Other
works which have been consulted are the Geor-
gian Era, Life of Munden by his son, the
Annual Eegister for 1809, Andrew Laug's Life
of Lockhart, and Clark Eussell's Representative
Actors.] J. K.

TERRY, EDWARD (1590-1660), writer
of travels, was born in 1590 at Leigh, near
Penshurst, Kent. Educated at the free
school, Rochester, and at Christ Church,
Oxford, he matriculated on 1 July 1608,
graduated B.A. on 26 Nov. 1611, and M.A.
on 6 July 1614. In February 1615-16 Terry
went out to India as chaplain with a fleet
sent by the London East India Company,
sailing in the Charles with Benjamin Joseph,
commander of the expedition. In his account
of the voyage Terry describes a fight with a
Portugal carrack, in which Joseph was killed,
on 6 Aug. 1616. The Charles anchored in
Swally Road on 25 Sept. following. On
20 Aug. Sir Thomas Roe [q.v.], ambassador
at the moghul's court, whose chaplain, the
Rev. John Hall, died the day before, had
written to the company's agent at Surat,
saying that he could not ' live the life of an
atheist,' and begging that another chaplain
might be sent to him. Accordingly Terry,
shortly after his arrival, was appointed to
succeed Hall, and, travelling up country
with four other Englishmen who were taking
presents for the moghul, joined the ambas-
sador, who was with the Emperor Jehanghir's
camp at Mandoa, about the end of February
1617 (RoE, Journal), or, according to Terry,

towards the end of March. On the way they
were detained by the moghul's son (after-
wards the Emperor Shah Jehan), who wished
to see the presents meant for his father.
Terry stayed at Mandoa till September 1617,
and thence travelled with the moghul's
camp in the ambassador's suite to Ahmeda-
bad, and in the neighbourhood he remained
till September 1618. At Ahmedabad he and
others of the ambassador's suite were at-
tacked by the plague, the outbreak of which
is recorded in the memoirs of Jehanghir
(ELLIOT, Hist, of India, vol. vi.) Terry
also notes (November 1618) the comet men-
tioned in the same memoirs (ib.) He re-
turned with Roe to England in 1619, their
ship reaching the Downs on 15 Sept. The
court minutes of the East India Company
record (22 Oct. 1619) that the freight on
the goods of ' Terry the preacher ' was re-
mitted, he ' being so much commended by
Sir Thomas Roe for his sober, honest, and
civil life.' On his arrival in England he
went back for a while to Christ Church, and
in 1622 wrote, and presented in manuscript
to Prince Charles, an account of his life in
India. On 26 Aug. 1629 he was appointed
rector of Great Greenford, Middlesex, where
he lived till his death on 8 Oct. 1660. < He
was an ingenious and polite man of a pious
and exemplary conversation, a good preacher,
and much respected by the neighbourhood '
(WooD, Athena O.ron.) He was buried in
the chancel of his church on 10 Oct. 1660.

On 22 Aug. 1661 his widow Elizabeth
was buried at Greenford. A son James
(d. 1680) matriculated from Pembroke Col-
lege, Oxford, on 16 April 1641, took orders,
and became rector of Mickelmarsh, Hamp-
shire, being ejected from the living in 1662
for nonconformity.

Besides two sermons, printed in 1646 and
1649, Terry published : 1. ' A Voyage to
East India,' with portraits and a map,
London, 1655 ; reprinted, London, 1777.
2. ' Character of King Charles II, with a
Short Apology before it, and Introduction to
it, and Conclusion after it,' London, 1660,
4to.

A portrait of Terry, setat. 64 (1655), en-
graved by R. Vaughan, is prefixed to his
' Voyage.' A summary of his narrative is
given in Purchas's ' Pilgrimes ' (ii. 1464 et seq.),
and another epitomised version was pub-
lished, with the English translation of P.
della Valle's travels, in 1665.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ; Sir Thomas Roe's
Journal; Purchas's Pilgrimes ; Cal. State Papers,
East Indies, 1617-21 ; Sir H. M. Elliot's Hist,
of India ; parish registers at Great Greenford.]

S. W. '

Terry

1

Tesimond

TERRY or TIRREYE, JOHN (1555?
1625), divine, born about 1555 at LongSut
ton, Hampshire, entered Winchester schoc
in 1572. He matriculated from New Col-
lege, Oxford, 10 Jan. 1574-5, aged 19, was
elected a fellow in 1576, and graduated B. A.
12 Nov. 1578, M.A. 15 June 1582. He re-
signed his fellowship on being presented by
Bishop Cooper of Winchester to the living
of Stockton, Wilt shire, in 1590. There he
died, aged 70, on 10 May 1625, as recorded
upon a monument in the church.

Terry's works show him to have held
strong anti- Roman catholic opinions. They
are : 1. ' The Triall of Trvth,' Oxford, 1600,
4to ; the second part of this was issued in
1602 ; ' Theologicall Logicke, or the third

Sirt of the Tryall of Trvth,' appeared at
xford, 1625, 4to. 2. ' The Reasonableness
of Wise and Holy Trvth, and the Absurdity
of Foolish and Wicked Error,' Oxford, 1617,
small 4to ; dedicated to Arthur Lake, bishop
of Bath and Wells. 3. ' A Defence of Pro-
testancy' (Wooo).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 410; Kirby's
Winchester Scholars, p. 144; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. early ser. ; Reg. Univ. Oxon. n. ii. 61,
iii. 76: Wiltshire Arctseol. Mag. xii. 115 ; Ma-
dan's Early Oxford Press, pp. 49, 54, 109, 128;
Hoare's Hist, or Wilts (vol. i. Hundred of Hey-
tesbury, p. 24?).] C. F. S.

TESDALE, TEASDALE, or TIS-
DALE, THOMAS (1547-1610), 'co-
founder of Pembroke College, Oxford,' son
of Thomas Tesdale (d. 1556), by his second
wife, Joan (Knapp), was born at Stanford
Dingley, Berkshire, and baptised on 13 Oct.
1547. He was brought up by his uncle,
Richard Tesdale, a sadler of Abingdon. and
was in 1563 the first scholar of John
Royse's free school in that town. He made
a large fortune as a maltster, became master
of Abingdon Hospital in 1579, and was
elected mayor, but declined to serve, in
1581, about which time he removed his
residence to Glympton, near Woodstock,
Oxfordshire. He died there on 13 June
1610, aged 63, and was buried in Glympton
church, under a fine alabaster tomb (re-
paired in 1871), where was also laid his
wife Maud (d. 1616). By his will, dated
31 May 1610 (in addition to other benefac-
tions to Abingdon), he left 5,000/. to main-
tain seven fellows and six scholars from
Abingdon free school at Balliol College,
Oxford. The Society of Balliol, already
hampered by their obligations to Tiverton
school, seem to have tried hard to obtain a
relaxation of the conditions attached to the
bequest, but the negotiations were not com-

pleted in 1623 when Richard Wightwick,
B.D., formerly of Balliol, offered to augment
Tesdale's foundation. ' It then fell under
consideration,' says Fuller, 'that it was a
pity so great a bounty (substantial enough
to stand by itself) should be adjected to a
former foundation.'

The feoftees under Tesdale's will, headed
by Archbishop George Abbot [q. v.l, ac-
quiesced in the project of a new college ;
the king was approached through the chan-
cellor, William Herbert, third earl of Pem-
broke [q. v.], and, James consenting, the
existing foundation of Broadgates Hall
'was erected by the name of Pembroke
College '(29 June 1624).

A portrait of Tesdale, dating from the
middle of the seventeenth century, is pre-
served in Pembroke Hall, and was engraved
for Wood's ' Historia ' (1674).

[Little's Monument of Christian Munificence,
ed. Cobham, 1871 ; Macleane's Hist, of Pem-
broke Coll. Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soc.); Blun-
dell's Brief Mem. of Abingdon School ; Fuller's
Worthies, 1662, p. 341 ; Wood's Coll. and
Halls, ed. Gutch, iii. 616; Henry Savage's
Balliofergus, 1668, p. 87 (from which it is
evident that the authorities at Balliul resented,
as they well might, the diversion of the money
from their ancient foundation).] T. S.

TESIMOND, r?//rt*GKEEXWAY, OSWALD
(1563-1635), Jesuit, also known as PHILIP
BEAUMONT, born in Northumberland in
1563, entered the English College at Rome
for his higher studies on 9 Sept. 1580, and
joined the Society of Jesus on 13 April 1-V4
by leave of the cardinal protector Moroni.
After teaching philosophy at Messina and
Palermo, he was sent to the seminary at
Madrid, which he left in November 1697,
having been ordered to the English mission.
He landed at Gravesend on 9 March 1597-
1598, and assisted Father Edward Oldcorne
for eight years in the Worcestershire and
Warwickshire missions. In 1603 he was
professed of the four vows.

Tesimond was one of the three Jesuits who
were charged with complicity in the 'gun-
powder plot,' and a proclamation, containing
a description of his personal appearance, was
issued for his apprehension. It in certain that
Tesimond knew of the secret in confession,
but the government was unacquainted with
this fact at the time of the proclama-
tion. On 6 Nov. 1605 he rode to the con-
spirators at Huddington, and administered
the sacrament to them. In explanation h.
afterwards stated that, having learned from
a letter written by Sir Everard to Lady
Diebv the danger to which the conspiratoi
were exposed, he deemed it his duty to offer

Teviot

88

Thackeray

to them the aids of religion before they
suffered that death which threatened them.
Thomas Winter [q. v.] at his execution de-
clared that, whereas certain fathers of the
Society of Jesus were accused of counsel-
ling and furthering the conspirators in this
treason, he could clear them all, and par-
ticularly Father Tesimond, from all fault and
participation therein (MoRRis, Condition of
Catholics under James I, p. 220).

Tesimond, -after the appearance of the
proclamation against the Jesuits, came in
disguise to London. He was one day stand-
ing in a crowd, reading the proclamation
for his apprehension, when a man arrested
him in the king's name. The Jesuit ac-
companied his captor quietly until they
came to a remote and unfrequented street,
when Tesimond, being a powerful man,
suddenly seized his companion, and after a
violent struggle disengaged himself from
him. He immediately quitted London, and,
after remaining fora few days in some Roman
catholic houses in Essex and Suffolk, he
was safely conveyed to Calais in a small
boat laden with dead pigs, of which cargo
he passed as the owner. He stayed for
some time at St. Omer. Then he went
to Italy, and was prefect of studies at Rome
and in Sicily. Subsequently he was ap-
pointed theologian in the seminary at Val-
ladolid, and afterwards he resided in
Florence and Naples. Sir Edwin Rich
wrote from Naples on o Oct. 1610 to the
king of England to say that a Jesuit, Philip
Beaumont, alias Oswald Tesimond, had
arrived there, and was plotting to send the
king an embroidered satin doublet and hose
which were poisoned, and would be death
to the wearer. Tesimond died at Naples
in 1635.

The ' Autobiography of Father Tesimond,'
translated from the Italian holograph original
preserved at Stonyhurst College, is printed
in Morris's ' Troubles of our Catholic Fore-
fathers/ (1st ser. pp. 141-83).

[Foley's Records, vi. 144, vii. 767; Gerard's
What was the Gunpowder Plot ? p. 283 ; Jar-
dine's Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot;
More's Hist. Prov. Anglicanse Soc. Jesu, p. 336 ;
Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 205 ; Tierney's
Account of the Gunpowder Plot, pp. 67-72.]

T. C.

TEVIOT, EAEL OF. [See RUTHERFORD,
ANDREW, d. 1664.]

TEVIOT, VISCOCNT. [See LIVINGSTONE,
SIR THOMAS, 1652P-171L]

TEWKESBURY, JOHN (fi. 1350),
musician. [See TUNSTED, SIMON.]

THACKERAY, FRANCIS (1793-1842),
author, born in 1793, was the sixth son of
A'illiarn Makepeace Thackeray(1749-1813),
)f the Bengal civil service, by his wife,
Amelia (d. 1810), third daughter of Lieu-
tenant-colonel Richmond Webb. Francis,
who was uncle of the novelist, graduated
B.A. from Pembroke College, Cambridge, in
1814 and M.A. in 1817. He became curate
of Broxbourne in Hertfordshire. He died
at Broxbourne on 18 Feb. 1842, leaving by
his wife, Mary Ann Shakespear (d. 1851),
two sons Francis St. John and Colonel
Edward Talbot Thackeray, V.C. and one
daughter, Mary.

Thackeray, who was famous in the family
for his invention and narration of fairy tales,
was the author of: 1. 'A Defence of the
Clergy of the Church of England,' London,
1822, 8vo ; supplemented in the following
year by a shorter treatise, entitled ' Some
Observations upon a Pamphlet and upon an
Attack in the " Edinburgh Review.'" 2. 'A
History of William Pitt, Earl of Chatham,'
London, 1827, 8vo. Macaulay, in reviewing
the work in the ' Edinburgh Review ' for
1834, justly censured Thackeray for his ex-
travagant laudation of his hero. The life,
however, was painstaking, and contained a
good deal of fresh information from the state
paper office. 3. ' Order against Anarchy,'
London, 1831,8vo: a reply to PaineV Rights
of Man.' 4. ' Researches into the Ecclesias-
tical and Political State of Ancient Britain
under the Roman Emperors,' London, 1 843,
8vo.

[Burke's Family Records, 1897; Herald and
Genealogist, 1st ser. ii. 447-8; Cass's Monken
Hadley, 1880, p. 74; Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 559;
Hunter's Thackerays in India, 1897, pp. 112-
113.] E. I. C.

THACKERAY, FREDERICK REN-
NELL (1775-1860), general, colonel com-
mandant royal engineers, third son of Dr.
Frederick Thackeray, physician of Windsor,
by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Abel
Aldridge of Uxbridge, was born at Windsor,
Berkshire, in 1775, being baptised 16 Nov.
His father's sister was wife of Major James
Rennell [q. v.], of the Bengal engineers, the
geographer. George Thackeray [q. v.] was
his elder brother, and AVilliam Makepeace
Thackeray [q. v.], the novelist, was his first
cousin once removed (cf. HUNTER, The
Thackerays in India, 1897, pp. 66 sq.)

After passing through the Royal Military
Academy at Woolwich, Thackeray received
a commission as second lieutenant in the
royal artillery on 18 Sept. 1793, and was
transferred to the royal engineers on 1 Jan.
1794. He served at Gibraltar from 1793

Thackeray

8 9

Thackeray

until 1797, when he went to the West
Indies, having been promoted to be first
lieutenant on 18 June 1796. He took part,
on 20 Aug. 1799, in the capture of Suri-
nam under Sir Thomas Trigge. In 1801 he
was aide-de-camp to Trigge at the capture
of the Swedish West India island of St.
Bartholomew on 21 March, the Dutch island
of St. Martin on 24 March, the Danish
islands of St. Thomas and St. John on
28 March, and of Santa Cruz on the 31st of
that month.

On 18 April 1801 Thackeray was pro-
moted to be second captain. lie returned
to England the following year, and in 1803
proceeded again to Gibraltar. He was pro-
moted to be first captain on 1 March 1805,
and returned to England. In February 1807
he was sent to Sicily, whence he proceeded
with the expedition under Major-general
McKenzie Eraser to Egypt, returning to
Sicily in September. In 1809 Thackeray was
commanding royal engineer with the force
under Lieutenant-colonel Haviland Smith,
detached by Sir John Stuart [q. v.] (when
he made his expedition to the Bay of Naples)
from Messina on 11 June to make a diver-
sion by an attack on the castle of Scylla.
The siege was directed by Thackeray with
such skill that, although raised by a superior
force of French, the castle was untenable,
and had to be blown up.

In March 1810 Thackeray was sent
from Messina by Sir John Stuart with an
ample supply of engineer and artillery stores
to join Colonel (afterwards General Sir)
John Oswald [q.v.J, in the Ionian Islands, to
undertake the siege of the fortress of Santa
Maura. Its position on a long narrow
isthmus of sand rendered it difficult of ap-
proach, and the fortress was not only well
supplied, but contained casemated barracks
sufficient for its garrison of eight hundred
men under General Camus. Oswald effected
a landing on 23 March. From the situation
of the place no enfilading batteries could be
erected ; but after the British direct bat-
teries had opened fire the siege works were
pushed gradually forward, until on 15 April
Thackeray pointed out the necessity for
carrying by assault an advanced entrench-
ment held by the enemy which would enable
him to reconnoitre the approach to, and the
position for, the breaching battery, and he
proposed to turn this entrenchment when
taken into an advanced parallel of the at-
tack. The operation was carried out suc-
cessfully ; the enemy were driven out of the
entrenchment at the point of the bayonet
by Lieutenant-colonel Moore of the 35th
regiment ; large working parties were at

once sent in, and, by Thackeray's judicious
and indefatigable exert ion, the entrenchment
on the morning of the 16th was converted
into a lodgment from which the attackers
could not be driven by the fire of the enemy,
while the British infantry and sharpshooters
were able so greatly to distress the artillery
of the place that in the course of the day,
16 April 1810, it surrendered. Thackeray
was mentioned in general orders and in des-
patches. Oswald also wrote to thank him.
Thackeray received on 19 May 1810a brevet
majority in special recognition of his services
on this occasion.

Thackeray sailed in July 1812 with the
Anglo-Sicilian army under Lieutenant-
general Frederick Maitlaud, and landed at
Alicante in August. He took part in the
operations of this army, Avhich, after Mait-
land's resignation in October, was suc-
cessively commanded by Generals Mac-
kenzie, William Clinton, Campbell, and Sir
John Murray, who arrived in February
1813. On 6 March Thackeray marched
with the allied army from Alicante to at-
tack Suchet, and was at the capture of
Alcoy. He took part in the battle of Cas-
talla on 13 April, when Suchet was de-
feated. On 31 May he embarked with the
army, fourteen thousand strong, with a
powerful siege train and ample engineer
stores, for Tarragona, where they disembarked
on 3 June. Thackeray directed the siege
operations, and on 8 June a practicable
breach was made in Fort Royal, an out-
work over four hundred yards in advance
of the place. Thackeray objected to an
assault on this work before everything was
ready for the construction of a parallel and
! advance from it. All was prepared on
I 11 June, and instructions were given for an
assault after a vigorous bombardment. But
Murray having received intelligence of a
French advance counter-ordered the assault
and raised the siege. For this he was
afterwards tried by court-martial at Win-
chester, and found guilty of an error of
judgment. Murray seems at the time of the
i siege to have blam'ed Thackeray for delay, for
on the arrival of Lieutenant-general Lord
William Bentinck to take command on
18 June, Thackeray wrote to him that an
attempt had been made to attach blame
to him on account of the termination of
the siege of Tarragona, and requested Lord
William as an act of justice to cause some
investigation to be made into his conduct
before Sir John Murray left, and while
all the parties were present who c/>uld
elucidate the matter. This letter was
aent ' to Murray, who completely exone-

Thackeray

Thackeray

rated Thackeray (reply of Murray, dated
Alicante, 22 June).

Thackeray was promoted to be lieutenant-
colonel in the royal engineers on 21 July
1813. He had moved, at the end of June,
with Lord William Bentinck's army to
Alicante, and was at the occupation of
Valencia on 9 July, and at the investment
of Tarragona on 30 July. He took part in
the other operations of the army under
Bentinck and his successor, Sir William Clin-
ton. During October and November Thacke-
ray was employed in rendering Tarragona
once more defensible. In April 1814, by
Wellington's orders, Clinton's army was
broken up. and Thackeray returned to Eng-
land in ill-health.

At the beginning of 1815 Thackeray was
appointed commanding royal engineer at
Plymouth ; in May 1817 he was transferred
1o 'iravesend, and thence to Edinburgh on
26 Nov. 1824 as commanding royal engineer
of North Britain. He was promoted to be
colonel in the royal engineers on 2 June
1825. He was made a companion of the
Bath, military division, on 26 Sept. 1831.
In 1833 he was appointed commanding royal
engineer in Ireland. He was promoted to
be major-general on 10 Jan. 1837, when he
ceased to be employed. He was made a
colonel-commandant of the corps of royal
engineers on 29 April 1846, was promoted to
be lieutenant-general on 9 Nov. of the same
year, and to be general on 20 June 1854. He
died at his residence, the Cedars, Wiudles-
ham, Bagshot, Surrey, on 19 Sept. 1860,
and was buried at York Town, Farnborough.

Thackeray married at Rosehill, Hamp-
shire, on 21 Nov. 1825, Lady Elizabeth
Margaret Carnegie, third daughter of Wil-
liam, seventh earl of Northesk [q. v.] Lady
Elizabeth, three sons, and five daughters
survived Thackeray.

[Burke's Family Records, 1897; War Office
Records ; Despatches ; Royal Engineers Records ;
The Royal Military Calendar, 1820; Annual
Register, 1860; Conolly's Hist, of the Royal
Sappers and Miners ; Bunbury's Narrative of
some Passages in the Great War with France
from 1799 to 1810 ; Napier's History of the
War in the Peninsula and the South of France ;
The Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal
Engineers, 1851, new ser. vol. i. (paper by
Thackeray).] R. U. V.

THACKERAY, GEORGE (1777-1850),
provost of King's College, Cambridge, born
at Windsor, and baptised at the parish church
on 23 Nov. 1777, was the fourth and youngest
son of Frederick Thackeray (1737-1782), a
physician of Windsor, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of Abel Aldridge of Uxbridge (d.

1816). Frederick Rennell Thackeray [q. v.]
was his younger brother. George became a
king's scholar at Eton in 1792, and a scholar
of King's College, Cambridge, in 1796. In
1800 he was elected a fellow of King's Col-
lege, and in the following year was appointed
assistant master at Eton. He graduated
B.A. in 1802, M.A. in 1805, and B.D. in
1813. On 4 April 1814 he was elected pro-
vost of King's College, and in the same year
obtained the degree of D.D. by royal man-
date.

The death of his second wife in 1818 cast
a gloom over Thackeray's subsequent life.
He devoted much of his time to collecting
rare books, and ' there was not a vendor of
literary curiosities in London who had not
some reason for knowing the provost of
King's.' He directed the finances of the
college with great ability. He held the
appointment of chaplain in ordinary to
George III and to the three succeeding
sovereigns.

Thackeray died in Wimpole Street on
21 Oct. 1850, and was buried in a vault in
the ante-chapel of King's College. He was
twice married : on 9 Nov. 1803 to Miss Car-
bonell, and in 1816 to Mary Ann, eldest
daughter of Alexander Cottiii of Cheverells
in Hertfordshire. She died on 18 Feb. 1818,
leaving a daughter, Mary Ann Elizabeth.

[Burke's Family Records; Gent. Mag. 1850,
ii. 664 ; Herald and Genealogist, ii. 4-16 ; Luard's
Gracl. Cantabr. p. 513 ; Registrum Regale, 1847,
pp. 8, 51.] E. I. C.

THACKERAY, AVILLIAM MAKE-
PEACE (1811-1863), novelist, born at Cal-
cutta on 18 July 1811, was the only child
of Richmond and Anne Thackeray. The
Thackerays descended from a family of yeo-
men who had been settled for several genera-
tions at Hampsthwaite, a hamlet on the
Nidd in the West Riding of Yorkshire.
Thomas Thackeray (1693-1760) was ad-
mitted a king's scholar at Eton in January
1705-6. He was scholar (1712) and fellow
(1715) of King's College, Cambridge, and
soon afterwards was an assistant master at
Eton. In 1746 he became headmaster of
Harrow, where Dr. Parr was one of his
pupils. In 1748 he was made chaplain to
Frederick, prince of Wales, and in 1753
archdeacon of Surrey. He died at Harrow
in 1760. By his wife Anne, daughter of
John Woodward, he had sixteen children.
The fourth son, Thomas (1736-1806), be-
came a surgeon at Cambridge, and had fif-
teen children, of whom William Makepeace
(1770-1849) was a well-known physician at
Chester; Elias (1771-1854), mentioned in

Thackeray

Thackeray

the ' Irish Sketchbook,' became vicar of Dun-
dalk; and Jane Townley (1788-1871) mar-
ried in 1813 George Pryme [q. v.], the poli-
tical economist. The archdeacon's fifth son,
Frederick (1737-1 782), a physician at Wind-
sor, was father of General Frederick Rennell
Thackeray [q. v.] and of George Thackeray
[q. v.], provost of King's College, Cambridge.
Tne archdeacon's youngest child, William
Makepeace (1749-1813), entered the service
of the East India Company in 1766. lie was
patronised by Cartier, governor of Bengal ; he
was made ' factor 'at Dacca in 1771, and first
collector of Sylhet in 1772. There, besides
reducing the province to order, he became
known as a hunter of elephants, and made
money by supplying them to the company.
In 1774 he returned to Dacca, and on 31 Jan.
1776 he married, at Calcutta, Amelia Rich-
mond, third daughter of Colonel Richmond
"Webb. Webb was related to General
John Richmond Webb [q. v.], whose victory
at Wynendael is described in ' Esmond.'
"W. M. Thackeray had brought two sisters to
India, one of whom, Jane, married James
Rennell [q. v.] His sister-in-law, Miss
Webb,married Peter Moore [q. v.], who was
afterwards guardian of the novelist. W. M.
Thackeray had made a fortune by his ele-
phants and other trading speculations then
allowed to the company's servants, when in
1776 he returned to England. In 1786 he
bought a property at Hadley, near Barnet,
where Peter Moore had also settled. W. M.
Thackeray had twelve children : Emily, third
child ( 1 780-1824), married John Talbot Shak-
spear, and was mother of Sir Richmond Camp-
bell Shakspear [q. v.] ; Charlotte Sarah, the
fourth child (1786-1854), married John
Ritchie ; and Francis, tenth child and sixth
son, author of the ' Life of Lord Chatham '
(1827), who is separately noticed. Four
other sons were in the civil service in India,
one in the Indian army, and a sixth at the
Calcutta bar. William, the eldest (1778-
1823), was intimate with Sir Thomas Munro
and had an important part in the administra-
tion and land settlements in Madras. Rich-
mond, fourth child of William Makepeace
and Amelia Thackeray, was born at South
Mimms on 1 Sept. 1781, and in 1798 went
to India in the company's service. In 1807
he became secretary to the board of revenue
at Calcutta, and on 13 Oct. 1810 married
Anne, daughter of John Ilarman Becher,
and a 'reigning beauty 'at Calcutta. William
Makepeace, their only child, was named after
his grandfather, the name ' Makepeace' being
derived, according to a family tradition, from
some ancestor who had been a protestant
martyr in the days of Queen Mary. Rich-

mond Thackeray was appointed to the col-
lectorship of the 24 pergunnahs, then con-
sidered to be < one of the prizes of the Ben-
gal service,' at the end of 181 1 . He died at
Calcutta on 13 Sept. 1816. He seems, like
his son, to have been a man of artistic tastes
and a collector of pictures, musical instru-
ments, and horses (HUNTER, Thackerays in
India, p. 158). A portrait in possession of
his granddaughter, Mrs. Ritchie, shows a re-
fined and handsome face.

His son, AVilliam Makepeace Thackeray,
was sent to England in 1817 in a ship which
touched at St. Helena. There a black ser-
vant took the child to look at Napoleon,
who was then at Bowood, eating three sheep
a day and all the little children he could
catch (George III in Four Georges). The
boy found all England in mourning for the
Princess Charlotte (d. 6 Nov. 1817). He
was placed under the care of his aunt, Mrs.
Ritchie. She was alarmed by discovering
that the child could wear his uncle's hat, till
she was assured by a physician that the big
head had a good deal in It. The child's pre-
cocity appeared especially in an early taste
for drawing. Thackeray was sent to a school
in Hampshire, and then to one kept by Dr.
Turner at Chiswick, in the neighbourhood
of the imaginary Miss Pinkertonof ' Vanity
Fair.' Thackeray's mother about 1818 mar-
ried Major Henry WilliamCarmichael Smyth
(d. 1861) of the Bengal engineers, author of
a Hindoostanee dictionary (1820), a ' Hindoo-
stanee Jest-book,' and a history of the royal
family of Lahore (1847). The Smyths re-
turned to England in 1821, and settled at
Addiscombe, where Major Smyth was for a
time superintendent of the company's military
college. From 1 822 to 1 828 Thackeray was at
the Charterhouse. Frequent references in his
writings show that he was deeply impressed
by the brutality of English public school
life, although, as was natural, he came to
look back with more tenderness, as the years
went on, upon the scenes of his boyish life.
The headmaster was John Russell (1787-
1863) [q.v.], who for a time raised the num-
bers of the School. Russell had been trying
the then popular system of Dr. Bell, which,
after attracting pupils, ended in failure. The
number of boys in 1825 was 480, but after-
wards fell off. A description of the school
in Thackeray's time is in Mozley's 'Remi-
niscences.' George Stovin Venables [q.v.] was
a school fellow and a lifelong friend. A enables
broke Thackeray's nose in a fight, causing
permanent disfigurement. He remembered
Thackeray as a ' pretty, gentle boy,' who did
not distinguish himself either at lessons or
in the playground, but was much liked by a

Thackeray

Thackeray

few friends. He rose to the first class in
time, and was a monitor, but showed no
promise as a scholar ; and in the latter part
of his time he became famous as a writer of
humorous verses. Latterly he lived at a
boarding-house in Charterhouse Square, and
as a 'day boy' saw less of his schoolfellows.
In February 1828 he wrote to his mother,
saying that he had become ' terribly in-
dustrious,' but ' could not get Russell to
think so.' There were then 370 boys in the
school, and he wishes that there were only
369. Russell, as his letters show, had re-
proached him pretty much as the master of
'Greyfriars 'reproaches young Pendennis, and
a year after leaving the school he says that
as a child he had been ' licked into indolence,'
and when older ' abused into sulkiness' and
' bullied into despair.' He left school in May
1828 (for many details of his school life,
illustrated by childish drawings and poetry,
see Cornhill Mag. for January 1865, and
Greyfriars for April 1892). Thackeray now
went to live with the Smyths, who had left
Addiscombe, and about 1825 taken a house
called Larkbeare, a mile and a half from
Ottery St. Mary. The scenery is described
in ' Pendennis,' where Clavering St. Mary,
Chatteris, and Baymouth stand for Ottery
St. Mary, Exeter, and Sidmouth. Dr. Cor-
nish, then vicar of Ottery St. Mary, lent
Thackeray books, among others Gary's version
of the 'Birds' of Aristophanes, which the lad
illustrated with three humorous watercolour
drawings. Cornish reports that Thackeray,
like Pendennis, contributed to the poet's
corner of the county paper, and gives a
parody of Moore's ' Minstrel Boy ' (cited in
Thackeray Memorials) ridiculing an intended
speech of Richard Lalor Shell [q. v.], which
was probably the author's first appearance
in print. Thackeray read, it seems, for a
time with his stepfather, who was proud of
the lad's cleverness, but probably an incom-
petent ' coach.' Thackeray was entered at
Trinity College, Cambridge. His college
tutor was AVilliam Whewell [q. v.] He
began residence in February 1829. He was
thus a ' by-term man,' which, as the great
majority of his year had a term's start of
him, was perhaps some disadvantage. This,
however, was really of little importance,
especially as he had the option of ' degrading'
that is, joining the junior year. Thackeray
had no taste for mathematics; nor had he
taken to the classical training of his school
in such a way as to qualify himself for
success in examinations. In the May exami-
nation (1829) he was in the fourth class,
where ' clever non-reading men were put as
in a limbo.' He had expected to be in the

fifth. He read some classical authors and
elementary mathematics, but his main in-
terests were of a different kind. He saw
something of his Cambridge cousins, two of
Avhoni were fellows of King's College ; and
formed lasting friendships with some of his
most promising contemporaries. He was
very sociable ; he formed an ' Essay' club in
his second term, and afterwards a small club
of which John Allen (afterwards archdeacon),
Robert Hindes Groome [q. v.], and William
Hepworth Thompson [q. v.] (afterwards
master of Trinity) were members. Other
lifelong friendships were with "William
Henry Brookfield [q.v.], Edward FitzGerald,
John Mitchell Kemble, A. W. Kinglake,
Monckton^Milnes, Spedding, Tennyson, and
Venables. He was fond of literary talk,
expatiated upon the merits of Fielding, read
Shelley, and could sing a good song. He
also contributed to the ' Snob : a literary
and scientific journal not conducted by
members of the University,' which lasted
through the May term of 1829. 'Snob'
appears to have been then used for towns-
men as opposed to gownsmen. In this
appeared ' Timbuctoo,' a mock poem upon the
subject of that year, for which Tennyson won
the prize ; 'Genevieve' (which he mentions
in a letter), and other trifles. Thackeray-
was bound to attend the lectures of Pryme,
his cousin'shusband, upon political economy.
He adorned the syllabus with pen-and-ink
drawings, but his opinion of the lectures is not
recorded. He spoke at the Union with little
success, and was much interested by Shelley,
who seems to have been then a frequent
topic of discussion. Thackeray was attracted
by the poetry but repelled by the principles.
He was at this time an ardent opponent of
catholic emancipation. "C.

He found Cambridge more agreeable but
not more profitable than the Charterhouse.
He had learnt ' expensive habits,' and in his
second year appears to have fallen into some
of the errors of Pendennis. He spent part
of the long vacation of 1829 in Paris studying
French and German, and left at the end of
the Easter term 1830. His rooms were on
the ground floor of the staircase between the
chapel and the gateway of the great court,
where, as he remarks to his mother, it will
be said hereafter that Newton and Thackeray
both lived. He left, as he said at the time,
because he felt that he was wasting time
upon studies which, without more success
than was possible to him, would be of no use
in later life. He inherited a fortune which
has been variously stated at 20,0007., or 500/.
a year, from his father. His relations wished
him to go to the bar ; but he disliked the pro-

Thackeray

93

Thackeray

fession from the first, and resolved to finish
his education by travelling. He in 1830
went by Godesberg and Cologne, where he
made some stay, to Weimar. There he
spent some months. He was delighted by
the homely and friendly ways of the little
German court, which afterwards suggested
' Pumpernickel,' and was made welcome in
all the socialities of the place. He had never
been in a society ' more simple, charitable,
courteous, gentlemanlike.' He was intro-
duced to Goethe, whom he long afterwards
described in a letter published in Lewes's
'Life of Goethe' (reprinted in ' Works,' vol.
xxv.) He delighted then, as afterwards, in
drawing caricatures to amuse children, and
was flattered by hearing that the great man
had looked at them. He seems to have pre-
ferred the poetry of Schiller, whose ' religion
and morals,' as he observes, ' were unexcep-
tionable,' and who was ' by far the favourite '
at Weimar. He translated some of Schiller's
and other German poems, and thought of
making a book about German manners and
customs. He did not, however, become a
profound student of the literature. His
studies at Weimar had been carried on by
' lying on a sofa, reading novels, and dream-
ing ; ' but he began to think of the future,
and, after some thoughts of diplomacy, re-
solved to be called to the bar. He read a
little civil law, which he did not find ' much
to his taste.' He returned to England in
1831, entered the Middle Temple, and in
November was settled in chambers in Hare
Court.

The ' preparatory education ' of lawyers
struck him as ' one of the most cold-blooded,
prejudiced pieces of invention that ever a
man was slave to.' He read with Mr.
Taprell, studied his Chitty, and relieved
himself by occasional visits to the theatres
and a trip to his old friends at Cambridge.
He became intimate with Charles Bullet
[q. v.], who, though he had graduated a
little before, was known to the later Cam-
bridge set; and, after the passage of the
Reform Bill, went to Liskeard to help in
Bullet's canvass for the following election.
He then spent some time in Paris ; and soon
after his return finally gave up a profession
which seems to have been always distasteful.
He had formed an acquaintance with Maginn
in 1832 (Diary, in Mrs. Ritchie's possession).
F. S. Mahony (' Father Prout ') told Blan-
chard Jerrold that he had given the intro-
duction. This is irreconcilable with the
dates of Mahony's life in London. Mahony
further said that Thackeray paid 500/. to
Maginn to edit a new magazine a statement
which, though clearly erroneous, probably

refers to some real transaction (B. Jerrold's
'Father Prout ' in Belgravia for July 1868)
In any case Thackeray was mixing in literary
circles and trying to get publishers for his
caricatures. A paper had been started on
o Jan. 1833 called the 'National Standard
and Journal of Literature, Science, Music,
Theatricals, and the Fine Arts.' Thackeray
is said (VizETELLY, i. 235) to have bought
thifl from F. VV. X. Bayley [q. v.J At any
rate, he became editor and proprietor. He
went to Paris, whence he wrote letters to
the 'Standard' (end of June to August)
and collected materials for articles. He re-
turned to look after the paper about Novem-
ber, and at the end of the year reports that
he has lost about '2001. upon it, and that at
this rate he will be ruined before it has
made a success. Thackeray tells his mother
at the same time that he ought to ' thank
heaven ' for making him a poor man, as he
will be ' much happier ' presumably as
having to work harder. The last number
of the ' Standard' appeared on 1 Feb. 1834.
The loss to Thackeray was clearly not suffi-
cient to explain the change in his position,
nor are the circumstances now ascertainable.
A good deal of money was lost at one time
by the failure of an Indian bank, and pro-
bably by other investments for which his
stepfather wos more or less responsible.
Thackeray had spent too much at Cambridge,
and was led into occasional gambling. He
told Sir Theodore Martin that his story of
Deuceace (in the ' Yellowplush Papers') re-
presented an adventure of his own. ' I
have not seen that man,' he said, pointing
to a gambler at Spa, ' since he drove me
down in his cabriolet to my bankers in the
city, where I sold out my patrimony and
handed it over to him.' He added that the
sum was lost at 6cart6, and amounted to
l,oOO/. (MERIVALE and MARZIALS, p. 236).
This story, which is clearly authentic, must
refer to this period. In any case, Thacke-
ray had now to work for his bread. He
made up his mind that he could draw better
than he could do anything else, and deter-
mined to qualify himself as an artist and
to study in Paris. 'Three years' appren-
ticeship would be necessary. He accord-
ingly settled at Paris in 1834. His aunt
(Mrs. Ritchie) was living there, and his
maternal grandmother accompanied him
thither in October and made a home for
him. The Smyths about the same time
left Devonshire for London (some con-
fusion as to dates has been caused by the
accidental fusion of two letters into one in
the 'Memorials,' p. 361). He worked in
an atelier (probably that of Gros ; Haunt*

Thackeray

94

Thackeray

and Homes, p. 9), and afterwards copied
pictures industriously at the Louvre (see
Hay ward's article in Edinburgh Review, Janu-
ary 1848). He never acquired any great
technical skill as a draughtsman, but he
always delighted in the art. The effort of
preparing his drawings for engraving wearied
him, and partly accounts for the inferiority
of his illustrations to the original sketches
{Orphan of Pimlico, pref.) As it is, they
have the rare interest of being interpreta-
tions by an author of his own conceptions,
though interpretations in an imperfectly
known language.

It is probable that Thackeray was at the
same time making some literary experiments.
In January 1835 he appears as one of the
' Fraserians ' in the picture by Maclise issued
with the ' Fraser ' of that month. The only
article before that time which has been con-
jecturally assigned to him is the story of
' Elizabeth Brownrigge,' a burlesque of Bul-
wer's ' Eugene Aram,' in the numbers for
August and September 1832. If really by
him, as is most probable, it shows that his
skill in the art of burlesquing was as yet
very imperfectly developed. He was for some
years desirous of an artistic career, and in
1836 he applied to Dickens (speech at the
Academy dinner of 1858) to be employed in
illustrating the ' Pickwick Papers,' as suc-
cessor to Robert Seymour [q. v.], who died
20 April 1836. Henry Reeve speaks of him
in January 1836 as editing an English paper
at Paris in opposition to ' Galignani's Mes-
senger,' but of this nothing more is known.
In the same year came out his first publica-
tion, ' Flore et Zephyr,' a collection of eight
satirical drawings, published at London and
Paris. In 1836 a company was formed, of
which Major Smyth was chairman, in order to
start an ultra-liberal newspaper. The price
of the stamp upon newspapers was lowered
in the session of 1836, and the change was
supposed to give a chance for the enterprise.
All the radicals Grote, Molesworth, Buller,
and their friends premised support. The
old 'Public Ledger 'was bought, and, with
the new title, ' The Constitutional,' prefixed,
began to appear on 15 Sept. (the day on
which the duty was lowered). Samuel Laman
Blanchard [q. v.] was editor, and Thackeray
the Paris correspondent. He writes that his
stepfather had behaved ' nobly,' and refused
to take any remuneration as ' director,' de-
siring only this appointment for the stepson.
Thackeray acted in that capacity for some
time, and wrote letters strongly attacking
Louis-Philippe as the representative of re-
trograde tendencies. The ' Constitutional,'
however, failed, and after 1 July 1837 the

name disappeared and the ' Public Ledger ' re-
vived in its place. The company had raised
over 40,000/., and the loss is stated at 6,000/.
or 7,000/. probably a low estimate (Fox
BOTTRNE, English Newspapers, ii. 96-100 ;
ANDREWS, British Journalism, p. 237).

Meanwhile Thackeray had taken advan-
tage of his temporary position. He married,
as he told his friend Synge, ' with 400/.' (the
exact sum seems to have been eight guineas
a week), ' paid by a newspaper which failed
six months afterwards,' referring presumably
to his salary from the ' Constitutional.' He
was engaged early in the year to Isabella
Gethin Creagh Shawe of Doneraile, co. Cork.
She was daughter of Colonel Shawe, who
had been military secretary, it is said, to the
Marquis of Wellesley in India. The mar-
riage took place at the British embassy at
Paris on 20 Aug. 1836 (see MARZIALS and
MERIVALE, p. 107, for the official entry, first
made known by Mr. Marzials in the Athe-
nceum),

The marriage was so timed that Thacke-
ray could take up his duties as soon as the
' Constitutional ' started. The failure of the
paper left him to find support by his pen.
He speaks in a later letter (Brookfield Cor-
respondence, p. 36) of writing for ' Galignani '
at ten francs a day, apparently at this time.
He returned, however, to England in 1837.
The Smyths had left Larkbeare some time
before, and were now living at 18 Albion
Street, where Thackeray joined them, and
where his first daughter was born. Major
Smyth resembled Colonel Newcome in other
qualities, and also in a weakness for absurd
speculations. He wasted money in various
directions, and the liabilities incurred by the
' Constitutional ' were for a long time a source
of anxiety. The Smyths now went to live
at Paris, while Thackeray took a house at
13 Great Coram Street, and laboured ener-
getically at a variety of hackwork. He
reviewed Carlyle's 'French Revolution' in
the ' Times ' (3 Aug. 1837). The author, as
Carlyle reports, ' is one Thackeray, a half-
monstrous Cornish giant, kind of painter,
Cambridge man, and Paris newspaper cor-
respondent, who is now writing for his life
in London. I have seen him at the Bullers'
and at Sterling's ' {Life in London, i. 113).

In 1838, and apparently for some time
later, he worked for the ' Times.' He men-
tions an article upon Fielding in 1 840 (Brook-
Afield Correspondence, p. 125). He occasion-
ally visited Paris upon journalistic business.
He had some connection with the ' Morning
Chronicle.' He contributed stories to the
' New Monthly ' and to some of George
Cruikshank's publications. He also illus-

Thackeray

95

Thackeray

trated Douglas Jerrold's' Men of Character'
in 1838, and in 1840 was recommended by
(Sir) Henry Cole [q. v.] for employment
both as writer and artist by the anti-corn-
law agitators. His drawings for this pur-
pose are reproduced in Sir Henry Cole's
'Fifty Years of Public Work' (ii. 143).
His most important connection, however,
was with 'Eraser's Magazine.' In 1838 he
contributed to it the ' Yellowplush Corre-
spondence,' containing the forcible incarna-
tion of his old friend Deuceace, and in 1839-
1840 the ' Catherine : by Ikey Solomons,'
following apparently the precedent of his
favourite Fielding's ' Jonathan Wild.' The ori-
ginal was the real murderess Catherine Hayes
(1690-1726) [q. v.], whose name was unfor-
tunately identical with that of the popular
Irish vocalist Catherine Hayes (1825-1861)
[q. v.] A later reference to his old heroine
in ' Pendennis ' (the passage is in vol. ii.
chap. vii. of the serial form, afterwards
suppressed) produced some indignant re-
marks in Irish papers, which took it for an
insult to the singer. Thackeray explained
the facts on 12 April 1850 in a letter to the
' Morning Chronicle ' on ' Capers and An-
chovies ' (dated ' Garrick Club, 11 April
1850'). A compatriot of Miss Hayes took
lodgings about the same time opposite Thacke-
ray's house in Young Street in order to in-
flict vengeance. Thackeray first sent for a
policeman ; but finally called upon the
avenger, and succeeded in making him hear
reason (see Haunts and Homes, p. 51).

For some time Thackeray wrote annual
articles upon the exhibitions, the first of which
appeared in ' Fraser ' in 1838. According to
FitzGerald (Remains, i. 154), they annoyed
one at least of the persons criticised, a circum-
stance not unparalleled, even when criticism,
as this seems to have been, is both just and
good-natured. In one respect, unfortunately,
he conformed too much to a practice common
to the literary class of the time. He ridi-
culed the favourite butts of his allies with
a personality which he afterwards regretted.
In a preface to the ' Punch ' papers, pub-
lished in America in 1853, he confesses to
his sins against Bulwer, and afterwards
apologised to Bulwer himself. ' I suppose
we all begin by being too savage,' he wrote to
Hannay in 1849; ' I know one who did.' A
private letter of 1840 shows that he con-
sidered his satire to be 'good-natured.'

Three daughters were born about this
time. The death of the second in infancy
(1839) suggested a pathetic chapter in the
' Hoggarty Diamond.' After the birth of the
third (28 May 1840) Thackeray took a trip to
Belgium, having arranged for the publication

of a short book of travels. He had left his
wife nearly well,' but returned to find her in
a strange state of languor and mental inac-
tivity which became gradually more pro-
nounced. For a long time there were gleams
of hope. Thackeray himself attended to h.-r
exclusively for a time. He took her to her
mother's in Ireland, and afterwards to Paris.
There she had to be placed in a maion dt
sante, Thackeray taking lodgings close by,
and seeing her as frequently as he could!
A year later, as he wrote to FitzGerald, then
very intimate with him, he thought her ' all
but well.' He was then with her at a hydro-
pathic establishment in Germany, where she
seemed to be improving for a short time. The
case, however, had become almost hopeless
when in 1842 he went to Ireland. Yet he
continued to write letters to her as late as
1844, hoping that she might understand
them. She had finally to be placed with
a trustworthy attendant. She was plucid
and gentle, though unfitted for any active
duty, and with little knowledge of anything
around her, and survived till 1892." The
children had to be sent to the grandparents
at Paris ; the house at Great Coram Street
was finally given up in 1843, and Thackeray
for some time lived as a bachelor at 27
Jermyn Street, 88 St. James's Street, and
probably elsewhere.

His short married life had been perfectly
happy. ' Though my marriage was a wreck",'
he wrote in 1852 to his friend Synge, ' I
would do it over again, for behold love is
the crown and completion of all earthly
good.' In spite of the agony of suspense he
regained cheerfulness, and could write plav-
ful letters, although the frequent melancholy
of this period may be traced in some of his
works. Part of ' Vanity Fair ' was written
in 1841 (see Orphan of Pimlico). He found
relief from care in the society of his friends,
and was a member of many clubs of various
kinds. He had been a member of the Gar-
rick Club from 1833, and in March 1840 was
elected to the Reform Club. He was a fre-
quenter of ' Evans's,' described in many of his
works, and belonged at this and later periods
to various sociable clubs of the old-fasti ioned
style, such as the Shakespeare, the Fielding
(of which he was a founder), and ' Our Chili.'
There in the evenings he met literary com-
rades, and gradually became known as an
eminent member of the fraternity. Mean-
while, as he said, although he could suit tin*
magazines, he could not hit the public
( CasselCs Magazine, new ser. i. 298).

In 1840, just before his wife's illness, he
had published the ' Paris Sketchbook,' using
some of his old material ; and in 1841 he pub-

Thackeray

9 6

Thackeray

lished a collection called ' Comic Tales and
Sketches,' which had previously appeared in
' Fraser ' and elsewhere. It does not seem
to have attracted much notice. In Sep-
tember of the same year the ' History of
Samuel Titmarsh and the Great Hoggarty
Diamond,' which had been refused by 'Black-
wood,' began to appear in ' Fraser.' His friend
Sterling read the first two numbers ' with
extreme delight,' and asked what there was
better in Fielding or Goldsmith. Thackeray,
he added, with leisure might produce mas-
terpieces. The opinion, however, remained
esoteric, and the ' Hoggarty Diamond' was
cut short at the editor's request. His next
book records a tour made in Ireland in the
later half of 1842. He there made Lever's
acquaintance, and advised his new friend to
try his fortunes in London. Lever declared
Thackeray to be the ' most good-natured of
men,' but,* 4 though grateful, could not take
help offered by a man who was himself
struggling to keep his head above water
(FiTZPATRiCK, Lever, ii. 396). The ' Irish
Sketchbook' (1843), in which his experiences
are recorded, is a quiet narrative of some
interest as giving a straightforward account
of Ireland as it appeared to an intelligent
traveller rust before the famine. A preface
in which Thackeray pronounced himself de-
cidedly against the English government of
Ireland was suppressed, presumably in defe-
rence to the fears of the publisher. Thackeray
would no doubt have been a home-ruler.
In 1 840 he tells his mother that he is ' not
a chartist, only a republican,' and speaks
strongly against aristocratic government.
Cornh'ill to Cairo' (1846), which in a lite-
rary sense is very superior, records a two
months' tour made in the autumn of 1844,
during which he visited Athens, Constanti-
nople, Jerusalem, and Cairo. The directors
of the ' Peninsular and Oriental Company,'
as he gratefully records, gave him a free
passage. During the same year the ' Luck
of Barry Lyndon,' which probably owed
something to his Irish experiences, was coming
out in 'Fraser.' All later critics have re-
cognised in this book one of his most power-
ful performances. In directness and vigour
he never surpassed it. At the time, how-
ever, it was still unsuccessful, the popular
reader of the day not liking the company of
even an imaginary blackguard. Thackeray
was to obtain his first recognition in a dif-
ferent capacity.

'Punch' had been started with compara-
tively little success on 17 July 1841. Among
the first contributors were Douglas Jerrold
and Thackeray's schoolfellow John Leech,
both his friends, and he naturally tried to turn

the new opening to account. FitzGerald ap-
parently feared that this would involve a
lowering of his literary status ('22 May 1842).
He began to contribute in June 1842, his
first article being the ' Legend of Jawbrahim
Heraudee' (Punch, iii. 254). His first series,
' Miss Tickletoby's Lectures on English His-
tory,' began in June 1842. They ran for ten
numbers, but failed to attract notice or to
give satisfaction to the proprietors (see letter
in SPIELMANN, p. 310). Thackeray, however,
persevered, and gradually became an accept-
able contributor, having in particular the
unique advantage of being skilful both with
pen and pencil. In the course of his con-
nection with ' Punch ' he contributed 380
sketches. One of his drawings (Punch, xii.
59) is famous because nobody has ever been
able to see the point of it, though a rival
paper ironically offered 5001. for an explana-
tion. This, however, is a singular exception.
His comic power was soon appreciated, and at
Christmas 1843 he became an attendant at
the regular dinner parties which formed
' Punch's' cabinet council. The first marked
success was 'Jeames's Diary,' which began in
November 1845, and satirised the railway
mania of the time. The 'Snobs of England,
by One of Themselves,' succeeded, beginning
on 28 Feb. 1846, and continued for a year;
and after the completion of this series the
'Prize Novelists,' inimitably playful bur-
lesques, began in April and continued till
October 1847. The ' Snob Papers ' were col-
lected as the 'Book of Snobs' (issued from
the ' Punch' office). Seven, chiefly political,
were omitted, but have been added to the
last volume of the collected works.

The ' Snob Papers' had a very marked
effect, and may be said to have made
Thackeray famous. He had at last found out
how to reach the public ear. The style was
admirable, and the freshness and vigour of
the portrait painting undeniable. It has been
stated (SPIELMANN, p. 319) that Thackeray
got leave to examine the complaint books of
several clubs in order to obtain materials
for his description of club snobs. He was
speaking, in any case, upon a very familiar
topic, and the vivacity of his sketches natu-
rally suggested identification with particular
individuals. These must be in any case
doubtful, and the practice was against
Thackeray's artietic principles. Several of
his Indian relatives are mentioned as partly
originals of Colonel Newcome (HUNTER,
p. 168). He says himself that his Amelia
represented his wife, his mother, and Mrs.
Rrookfield^Brookfield Correspondence, p. 23).
He describes to the same correspondent a
self-styled Blanche Amory (ib. p. 49). Foker,

Thackeray

97

Thackeray

in ' Pendennis,' is said to have been in some
degree a portrait according to Mr. Jeaffre-
son, a flattering portrait of an acquaintance.
The resemblances can only be taken as

generic, but a good cap fits many particular
eads.

The success of the ' Snob Papers ' perhaps
led Thackeray to insist a little too frequently
upon a particular variety of social infirmity.
He was occasionally accused of sharing the
weakness which he satirised, and would play-
fully admit that the charge was not alto-
gether groundless. Jt is much easier to
make such statements than to test their
truth. They indicate, however, one point
which requires notice. Thackeray was at
this time, as he remarks in * Philip' (chap,
v.), an inhabitant of 'Bohemia,' and enjoyed
the humours and unconventional ways of
the region. But he was a native of his
own ' Tyburnia,' forced into 'Bohemia' by
distress and there meeting many men of the
Bludyer type who were his inferiors in re-
finement and cultivation. Such people were
apt to show their ' unconventionally' by
real coarseness, and liked to detect ' snob-
bishness ' in any taste for good society. To
wear a dress-coat was to truckle to rank and
fashion. Thackeray, an intellectual aristo-
crat though politically a liberal, was natu-
rally an object of some suspicion to the
rougher among his companions. If he ap-
preciated refinement too keenly, no accusa-
tion of anything like meanness has ever
been made against him. Meanwhile it was
characteristic of his humour that he saw more
strongly than any one the bad side of the
society which held out to him the strongest
temptations, and emphasised, possibly too
much, its ' mean admiration of mean things'
(Snob Papers, chap, ii.)

Thackeray in 1848 received one proof of
his growing fame by the presentation of a
silver inkstand in the shape of ' Punch 'from
eighty admirers at Edinburgh, headed by Dr.
John'Brown (1810-1882) [q. v.], afterwards
a warm friend and appreciative critic. His
reputation was spreading by other works
which distracted his energies from ' Punch.'
He continued to contribute occasionally.
The characteristic 'Bow Street Ballads' in
1848 commemorate, among other things, his
friendship for Matthew James Higgins [q. v.],
one of whose articles, 'A Plea for Plush,' is
erroneously included in the last volume of
Thackeray s works (SPIELMANX, p. 321 n.)
Some final contributions appeared in 1854,
but his connection ceased after 1851, in
which year he contributed forty-one articles
and twelve cuts. Thackeray had by this
time other occupations which made him un-

YOL. LTI.

willing to devote much time to journalism.
He wrote a letter in 1855 to one of the pro-
prietors, explaining the reasons of his re-
tirement. He was annoyed by the political
line taken by 'Punch' in 1851, especially by
denunciations of Xapoleon 111, which seemed
to him unpatriotic and dangerous to peace
(SPIELMANK, pp. 323-4, and the review of
John Leech). He remained, however, on
good terms with his old colleagues, and occa-
sionally attended their dinners. A sentence
in his eulogy upon Leech (1854) appeared to
disparage the relative merits of other con-
tributors. Thackeray gave an 'atonement
dinner' at his own house, and obtained full
forgiveness (TBOLLOPE, p. 42; SPIELMAJJN,
p. 87). The advantages had been reciprocal,
and were cordially admitted on both sides.
' It was a good day for himself, the journal,
and the world when Thackeray joined
"Punch,"' said Shirley Brooks, afterwards
editor ; and Thackeray himself admitted that
he ' owed the good chances which had lately
befallen him to his connection with 'Punch'
(ib. pp. 308, 326).

From 1846 to 1850 he published yearly a
'Christmas book,' the last of which, 'The
Kickleburys on the Rhine,' was attacked in
the ' Times.' Thackeray's reply to this in a
preface to the second edition is characteristic
of his own view of the common tone of
criticism at the time. Thackeray's 'May
Day Ode' on the opening of the exhibition of
1851 appeared in the 'Times' of 30 April,
and probably implied a reconciliation with
the ' Thunderer.'

Thackeray had meanwhile made his mark
in a higher department of literature. His
improving position had now enabled him to
make a home for himself. In 1846 he took
a house at 13 Young Street, whither he
brought his daughters, and soon afterwards
received long visits from the Smyths(/?rooA:-
field Correspondence). There he wrote ' Vanity
Fair.' Dickens's success had given popu-
larity to the system of publishing novels
in monthly numbers. The first number of
' Vanity Fair ' appeared in January 1847,
and the last (a double number) in July 1848.
It has been said that ' Vanity Fair ' was re-
fused by many publishers, but the state-
ment has been disputed (cf. VIXKTKU.Y, i.
281 &c.) He received fifty guineas a number,
including the illustrations. The first num-
bers were comparatively unsuccessful, and
the book for a time brought more fame than
profit. Gradually it became popular, and
before it was ended his position as one of
the first of English novelists was generally
recognised. On 16 Sept. 1M7 Mr-. Carlyle
wrote to her husband that the last four

Thackeray

Thackeray

numbers were ' very good indeed' he ' beats
Dickens out of the world.'

Abraham Hayward [q. v.], an old friend,
had recommended Thackeray to Macvey
Napier in 18-45 as a promising ' Edinburgh
Reviewer.' Thackeray had accordingly
written an article upon N. P. Willis's
' Dashes at Life/ which Napier mangled and
Jeffrey condemned (Napier Correspondence,
498, 506 ; Hayward Correspondence, i. 105).
Hayward now reviewed the early numbers
of ' Vanity Fair ' in the ' Edinburgh ' for
January 1848. It is warmly praised as
' immeasurably superior ' to all his known
works. Edward FitzGerald speaks of its
success a little later, and says that Thackeray
has become a great man and goes to Holland
House. Monckton Milnes writes (19 May)
that Thackeray is ' winning great social
success, dining at the Academy with Sir
Robert Peel,' and so forth. Milnes was
through life a very close friend ; he had been
with Thackeray to see the second funeral of
Napoleon, and had accompanied him ' to see
a man hanged ' (an expedition described by
Thackeray in Fraser's Mag, August 1840).
He tried to obtain a London magistracy for
Thackeray in 1849. It was probably with
a view to such an appointment, in which he
would have succeeded Fielding, that Thacke-
ray was called to the bar at the Middle
Temple on 26 May 1848. As, however, a
magistrate had to be a barrister of seven
years' standing, the suggestion came to
nothing ( WEMYSS EEED, Monckton Milnes,
i. 427). Trollope says (p. 34) that in 1848
Lord Clanricarde, then postmaster-general,
proposed to make him assistant secretary at
the post office, but had to withdraw an offer
which would have been unjust to the regu-
lar staff. Thackeray, in any case, had be-
come famous outside of fashionable circles.
In those days youthful critics divided
themselves into two camps of Dickens and
Thackeray worshippers. Both were popular
authors of periodical publications, but other-
wise a ' comparison ' was as absurd as most
comparisons of disparate qualities. As a
matter of fact, Dickens had an incomparably
larger circulation, as was natural to one who
appealed to a wider audience. Thackeray
had as many or possibly more adherents
among the more cultivated critics ; but for
some years the two reigned supreme among
novelists. Among Thackeray's warmest ad-
mirers was Miss Bronte, who had pub-
lished ' Jane Eyre ' anonymously. The
second edition was dedicated in very enthu-
siastic terms to the ' Satirist of Vanity Fair.'
He was compared to a Hebrew prophet, and
said to ' resemble Fielding as an eagle does

a vulture.' An absurd story to the effect
that Miss Bronte was represented by Becky
Sharp and Thackeray by Mr. Rochester
became current, and was mentioned seriously
in a review of ' Vanity Fair ' in the ' Quar-
terly ' for January 1849. Miss Bronte came
to London in June 1850, and was intro-
duced to her hero. She met him at her
publisher's house, and dined at his house on
12 June. Miss Bronte's genius did not in-
clude a sense of humour, and she rebuked
Thackeray for some 'errors of doctrine,'
which he defended by ' worse excuses.'
They were, however, on excellent terms,
though the dinner to which he invited her
turned out to be so oppressively dull that
Thackeray sneaked off to his club prema-
turely (MRS. RITCHIE, Chapters, &c., p. 62).
She attended one of his lectures in 1851, and,
though a little scandalised by some of his
views, cordially admired his great qualities.

' Vanity Fair ' was succeeded by ' Pen-
dennis,' the first number of which appeared
in November 1848. The book has more
autobiography than any of the novels, and
clearly embodies the experience of Thacke-
ray's early life so fully that it must be also
pointed out that no stress must be laid upon
particular facts. Nor is it safe to identify
any of the characters with originals, though
Captain Shandon has been generally taken
to represent Maginn; and Mrs. Carlyle
gives a lively account in January 1851 of a
young lady whom she supposed to be the
original of Blanche Amory (Memorials, ii.
143-7). When accused of ' fostering a bane-
ful prejudice against literary men,' Thackeray
defended himself in a letter to the ' Morning
Chronicle' of 12 Jan. 1850, and stated that he
had seen the bookseller from whom Bludyer
robbed and had taken money ' from a noble
brother man of letters to some one not unlike
Captain Shandon in prison ' (Hannay says
that it is ' certain ' that he gave Maginn
500/.) The state of Thackeray's finances
up to Maginn's death (1842) seems to make
this impossible, though the statement (see
above) made by Father Prout suggests that
on some pretext Maginn may have obtained
such a sum from Thackeray. Anyway the
book is a transcript from real life, and shows
perhaps as much power as ' Vanity Fair,' with
less satirical intensity. A severe illness at
the end of 1849 interrupted the appearance
of ' Pendennis,' which was not concluded till
December 1850. The book is dedicated to
Dr. John Elliotson [q. v.l, who would ' take
no other fee but thanks,' and to whose
attendance he ascribed his recovery.

On 25 Feb. 1851 Thackeray was elected
member of the Athenoeum Club by the com-

Thackeray

99

Thackeray

mittee. An attempt to elect him in 1850
had been defeated by the opposition of one
member. Macaulay, Croker, Dean Milinan,
and Lord Mahon had supported his claims
(Hayward Correspondence, i. 120). He was
never, as has been said, ' blackballed.' He
was henceforward a familiar figure at the
club. The illness of 1849 appears to have
left permanent effects. He was afterwards
liable to attacks which caused much suffer-
ing. Meanwhile, although he was now
making a good income, he was anxious to
provide for his children and recover what
he had lost in his youth. He resolved to
try his hand at lecturing, following a pre-
cedent already set by such predecessors as
Coleridge, Hazlitt, and Carlyle. He gave a
course of six lectures upon the ' English Hu-
morists ' at Willis's Rooms from 22 May
to 3 July 1851 . The first (on Swift), though
attended by many friends, including Carlyle,
Kinglake, Hallam, Macaulay, and Milman,
seemed to him to be a failure ($. i. 119, where
1847 must be a misprint for 1851 ; C. Fox,
Memories, &c., 1882, ii. 171). The lectures
soon became popular, as they deserved to be.
Thackeray was not given to minute research,
and his facts and dates require some correc-
tion. But his delicate appreciation of the
congenial writers and the finish of his style
give the lectures a permanent place in cri-
ticism. His ' light-in-hand manner,' as Mot-
ley remarked of a later course, ' suits well
the delicate hovering rather than super-
ficial style of his composition.' Without the
slightest attempt at rhetorical effect his deli-
very did full justice to the peculiar merits of
his own writing. The lectures had appa-
rently been prepared with a view to an en-
gagement in America (Brookfield Corre-
spondence, p. 113, where the date should be
early in 1851, not 1850). Before starting
he published 'Esmond,' of which FitzGerald
says (2 June 1852) that ' it was finished
last Saturday.' The book shows even more
than the lectures how thoroughly he had im-
bibed the spirit of the Queen A'nne writers.
His style had reached its highest perfection,
and the tenderness of the feeling has won
perhaps more admirers for this book than for
the more powerful and sterner performances
of the earlier period. The manuscript, now
in the library of Trinity College, Cambridge,
shows that it was written with very few cor-
rections, and in great part dictated to his
eldest daughter and Mr. Crowe. Earlier
manuscripts show much more alteration, and
he clearly obtained a completer mastery of
his tools by long practice. He took, how-
ever, much pains to get correct statements
of fact, and read for that purpose at the

libraries of the British Museum and the
Athenaeum ( With Thackeray in America,
pp. 1-0). The book had a good sale from the'
first, although the contrary has been stated.
For the first edition of 'Esmond 'Thackeray
received 1,200/. It was published by Messrs.
Smith & Elder, and the arrangement was
made with him by Mr. George Smith of that
firm, who became a warm friend for the rest
of his life (Mus. RITCHIE, Chapters, p. 30).
On 30 Oct. 1852 Thackeray sailed for Bos-
ton, U.S.A., in company with Clough and
J. R. Lowell. He lectured at Boston, New
York, Philadelphia (where he formed a
friendship with W. B. Reed, who has de-
scribed their intercourse), Baltimore, Rich-
mond, Charleston, and Savannah. He was
received with the characteristic hospitality
of Americans, and was thoroughly pleased
with the people, making many friends in the
southern as well as in the northern states
a circumstance which probably affected his
sympathies during the subsequent civil war.
He returned in the spring of 1853 with
about 2,500/. Soon after his return he stayed
three weeks in London, and, after spending
a month with the Smyths, went with his
children to Switzerland. There, as he says
( The Newcomes, last chapter), he strayed into
a wood near Berne, where the story of ' The
Newcomes ' was ' revealed to him somehow.'
The story, like those of his other longer
novels, is rather a wide section of family
history than a definite ' plot.' The rather
complicated action gives room for a good
deal of autobiographical matter ; and Colonel
Newcome is undoubtedly drawn to a great
degree from his stepfather. For ' The New-
comes ' he apparently received 4,000/ It
was again published in numbers, and was
illustrated by his friend Richard Doyle [q. v.l,
who had also illustrated ' Rebecca and
Rowena ' (1850). Thackeray was now living
at 36 Onslow Square, to which he had moved
from Young Street in 1853. At Christmas
1853 Thackeray went with his daughters to
Rome. There, to amuse some children, he
made the drawings which gradually ex-
panded into the delightful burlesque of Tho
' Rose and the Ring,' published with great
success in 1854. lie suffered also from a
Roman fever, from which, if not from the
previous 'illness of 1849, dated a series of
attacks causing much suffering and depres-
sion. The last number of ' The Newcomes '
appeared in August 1855, and in October
Thackeray started for a second lecturing
tour in the United States. Sixty of his
friends gave him a farewell dinner ^11 Oct.),
at which Dickens took the chair. The sub-
iect of this new series was 'The Four

u "2

Thackeray

IOO

Thackeray

Georges.' Over-scrupulous Britons com-
plained of him for laying bare the weaknesses
of our monarchs to Americans, who were
already not predisposed in their favour.
The Georges, however, had been dead for
some time. On this occasion his tour ex-
tended as far as New Orleans. An attempt
on his return journey to reproduce the ' Eng-
lish Humorists ' in Philadelphia failed ow-
ing to the lateness of the season. Thacke-
ray said that he could not bear to see the
' sad, pale-faced young man ' who had lost
money by undertaking the speculation, and
left behind him a sum to replace what had
been lost. He returned to England in April
1856. The lectures upon the Georges were
repeated at various places in England and
Scotland. He received from thirty to fifty
guineas a lecture (POLLOCK, Reminiscences,
ii. 57). Although they have hardly the
charm of the more sympathetic accounts of
the ' humorists,' they show the same quali-
ties of style, and obtained general if not
equal popularity.

Thackeray's hard struggle, which had
brought fame and social success, had also en-
abled him to form a happier home. His chil-
dren had lived with him from 1846 ; but
while they were in infancy the house without
a mistress was naturally grave and quiet.
Thackeray had the strongest love of all
children, and was a most affectionate father
to his own. He did all that he could to
make their lives bright. He took them to
plays and concerts, or for long drives into
the country, or children's parties at the
Dickenses' and elsewhere. They became
known to his friends, grew up to be on the
most easy terms with him, and gave him a
happy domestic circle. About 1853 he re-
ceived as an inmate of his household Amy
Crowe, the daughter of Eyre Evans Crowe
[q.v.]. who had been a warm friend at Paris.
She became a sister to his daughters, and in
1862 married his cousin, now Colonel Ed-
ward Talbot Thackeray, V.C. His old college
friend Brookfield was now settled as a clergy-
man in London, and had married a very
charming wife. The published correspon-
dence shows how much value Thackeray at-
tached to this intimacy. Another dear friend
was John Leech, to whom he was specially
attached. He was also intimate with Richard
Doyle and other distinguished artists, in-
cluding Landseer and Mr. G. F. Watts.
Another friend was Henry Thoby Prinsep
[q. v.], who lived in later years at Little Hol-
land House, which became the centre of a de-
lightful social circle. Herman Merivale [q. v.]
and his family, the Theodore Martins, the
Coles and the Synges, were other friends

of whose relation to him some notice is
given in the last chapter of Mr. Merivale's
memoir. Thackeray was specially kind to
the younger members of his friends' families.
He considered it to be a duty to ' tip '
schoolboys, and delighted in giving them
holidays at the play. His old friendships
with Monckton Milnes (Lord Houghton),
Venables, Kinglake, and many other well-
known men were kept up both at his clubs
and at various social meetings. The Car-
lyles were always friendly, in spite of Car-
lyle's severe views of a novelist's vocation.
Thackeray's time, however, was much taken
up by lecturing and by frequent trips to the
continent or various country places in search
of relaxation. His health was far from
strong. On 11 Nov. 1854 he wrote to Reed
that he had been prevented from finishing
' The Newcomes ' by a severe fit of ' spasms/
of which he had had about a dozen in the
year. This decline of health is probably to
be traced in the comparative want of vigour
of his next writings.

In July 1857 Thackeray stood for the city
of Oxford, the member, Charles Neate (1806-
1879) [q.v.],having been unseated on petition.
Thackeray was always a decided liberal in
politics, though never much interested in
active agitation. He promised to vote for the
ballot in extension of the suffrage, and was
ready to accept triennial parliaments. His
opponent was Mr. Edward (afterwards Vis-
count) Card well [q.v.], who had lost the seat at
the previous election for opposing Palmerston
on the Chinese question. Thackeray seems to
have done better as a speaker than might
have been expected, and Card well only won
(21 July) by a narrow majority 1,085 to
1,018. Thackeray had fought thecontest with
good temper and courtesy. ' I will retire,' he
said in a farewell speech, 'and take my
place at my desk, and leave to Mr. Cardwell
a business which I am sure he understands
better than I do.' ' The Virginians,' the
firstfruits of this resolution, came out in
monthly numbers from November 1857 to
October 1859. It embodied a few of his
American recollections (see REED'S Hand
Immemor^), and continued with less than
the old force the history of the Esmond
family. A careful account of the genealo-
logies in Thackeray's novels is given by Mr.
E. C. K. Gonner in ' Time ' for 1889 (pp.
501, 603). Thackeray told Motley that he
contemplated a grand novel of the period of
Henry V, in which the ancestors of all his
imaginary families should be assembled, He
mentions this scheme in a letter to Fitz-
Gerald in 1841. He had read many of the
chronicles of the period, though it may be

Thackeray

101

Thackeray

doubted whether he would have been as
much at home with Henry as with Queen
Anne.

In June 1858 Edmund Yates [q. v.] pub-
lished in a paper called ' Town Talk ' a per-
sonal description of Thackeray, marked, as
the author afterwards allowed, by ' silliness
and bad taste.' Thackeray considered it to
be also ' slanderous and untrue,' and wrote to
Yates saying so in the plainest terms. Yates, in
answer, refused to accept Thackeray's account
of the article or to make any apology. Thacke-
ray then laid the matter before the committee
of the Garrick Club, of which both he and
Yates were members, on the ground that
Yates's knowledge was only derived from
meetings at the club. A general meeting of
the club in July passed resolutions calling
upon Yates to apologise under penalty of
further action. Dickens warmly took Yates's
part. Yates afterwards disputed the legality
of the club's action, and counsel's opinion was
taken on both sides. In November Dickens
offered to act as Yates's friend in a con-
ference with a representative of Thackeray
with a view to arranging ' some quiet ac-
commodation.' Thackeray replied that he had
left the matter in the hands of the com-
mittee. Nothing came of this. Yates had
to leave the club, and he afterwards dropped
the legal proceedings on the ground of their
costliness.

Thackeray's disgust will be intelligible to
every one who holds that journalism is de-
graded by such personalities. He would
have been fully justified in breaking off in-
tercourse with a man who had violated the
tacit code under which gentlemen associate.
He was, however, stung by his excessive
sensibility into injudicious action. Yates, in
a letter suppressed by Dickens's advice, had
at first retorted that Thackeray in his youth
had been equally impertinent to Bulwer and
Lardner, and had caricatured members of
the club in some of his fictitious characters.
Thackeray's regrettable freedoms did not
really constitute a parallel offence. But a
recollection of his own errors might have
suggested less vehement action. There was
clearly much ground for Dickens's argument
that the club had properly no right to in-
terfere in the matter. The most unfortu-
nate result was an alienation between the
two great novelists. Thackeray was no
doubt irritated at Dickens's support of
Yates, though it is impossible to accept Mr.
Jeaffreson's view that jealousy of Dickens
was at the bottom of this miserable affair.
An alienation between the two lasted till
they accidentally met at the Athenaeum a
few days before Thackeray's death and spon-

taneously shook hands. Though tLey had
always been on terms of courtesy, they were
never much attracted by each other perso-
nally. Dickens did not care for Thackeray's
later work. Thackeray, on the other hand,
though making certain reserves, expressed
the highest admiration of Dickens's work
both in private and public, and recognised
ungrudgingly the great merits which jus-
tified Dickens's wider popularity (see e.g.
the ' Christmas Carol ' in a ' Box'of Novels,'
Works, xxv. 73, and Brookjield Corretpon-
dence, p. 68).

Thackeray's established reputation was
soon afterwards recognised by a new posi-
tion. Messrs. Smith & Elder started the
' Cornhill Magazine ' in January 1860. With
' Macmillan's Magazine,' begun in the pre-
vious month, it set the new fashion of shilling
magazines. The ' Cornhill ' was illustrated,
and attracted many of the rising artists of
the day. Thackeray's editorship gave it pres-
tige, and the first numbers had a sale of over
a hundred thousand. His acquaintance with
all men of literary mark enabled him to en-
list some distinguished contributors ; Tenny-
son among others, whose ' Tithonus ' first
appeared in the second number. One of the
first contributors was Anthony Trollope, to
whom Thackeray had made early applica-
tion. ' Justice compelled ' Trollope to say
that Thackeray was ' not a good editor.' One
reason was that, as he admitted in his
'Thorns in a Cushion,' he was too tender-
hearted. He was pained by the necessity of
rejecting articles from poor authors who had
no claim but poverty, and by having to re-
fuse his friends such as Mrs. Browning and
Trollope himself from deference to absurd
public prejudices. An editor no doubt re-
quires on occasion thickness of skin if not
hardness of heart. Trollope, however, makes
the more serious complaint that Thackeray
was unmethodical and given to procrastina-
tion. As a criticism of Thackeray's methods
of writing, this of course tells chiefly against
the critic. Trollope's amusing belief in the
virtues of what he calls ' elbow-grease ' is
characteristic of his own methods of pro-
duction. But an editor is certainly bound
to be businesslike, and Thackeray no doubt
had shortcomings in that direction. Manu-
scripts were not considered with all desirable
punctuality and despatch. His health made
the labour trying; and in April 1862 he re-
tired from the editorship, though continuing
to contribute up to the last. His last novels
appeared in the magazine. ' Level the \\\-
dower ' came out from January to June 1 00,
and was a rewriting of a play called '
Wolves and the Lamb,' which had been

Thackeray

102

Thackeray

written in 1854 and refused at a theatre.
The ' Adventures of Philip ' followed from
January 1861 till August 1862, continuing
the early ' Shabby-Genteel Story,' and again
containing much autobiographical material.
In these, as in the ' Virginians,' it is generally
thought that the vigour shown in their pre-
decessors has declined, and that the tendency
to discursive moralising has been too much
indulged. ' Denis Duval,' on the other hand,
of which only a part had been written at his
death, gave great promise of a return to
the old standard. His most characteristic
contributions, however, were the ' Hound-
about Papers/ which began in the first num-
ber, and are written with the ease of con-
summate mastery of style. They are models
of the essay which, without aiming at pro-
fundity, gives the charm of playful and tender
conversation of a great writer.

In 1861 Thackeray built a house at 2 Palace
Green, Kensington, upon which is now
placed the commemorative tablet of the
Society of Arts. It is a red-brick house in
the style of the Queen Anne period, to which
he was so much attached ; and was then, as
he told an American friend, the ' only one of
its kind ' in London (SxoDDARD, p. 100).
The ' house-warming ' took place on 24 and
25 Feb. 1862, when < The Wolves and the
Lamb ' was performed by amateurs. Thackeray
himself only appeared at the end as a clerical
father to say in pantomime ' Bless you, my
children ! ' ( Merivale in Temple Bar, June
1888). His friends thought that the house
was too large for his means ; but he explained
that it would be, as in fact it turned out to
be, a good investment for his children. His
income from the ' Cornhill Magazine ' alone
was about 4,000/. a year. Thackeray had ap-
peared for some time to be older than he really
was, an effect partly due perhaps to his hair,
originally black, having become perfectly
white. His friends, however, had seen a
change, and various passages in his letters
show that he thought of himself as an old
man and considered his life to be precarious.
In December 1 863 he was unwell, but attended
the funeral of a relative, Lady Rodd, on the
21st. Feeling ill on the 23rd with one of his
old attacks, he retired at an early hour, and
next morning was found dead, the final cause
being an effusion into the brain. Few deaths
were received with more general expressions
of sorrow. He was buried at Kensal Green on
30 Dec., where his mother, who died a year
later, is also buried. A subscription, first
suggested by Shirley Brooks, provided for a
bust by Marochetti in Westminster Abbey.
Thackeray left two daughters : Anne Isabella,
now Mrs. Richmond Ritchie; and Harriet

Marian, who in 1867 married Mr. Leslie
Stephen, and died 28 Nov. 1875.

^Nothing need be said here of Thackeray's
place in English literature, which is dis-
cussed by all the critics. In any case, he is
one of the most characteristic writers of the
first half of the Victorian period. His per-
sonal character is indicated by his life. ' He
had many fine qualities,' wrote Carlyle to
Monckton Milnes upon his death ; ' no guile
or malice against any mortal ; a big mass of a
soul, but not strong in proportion ; a beauti-
ful vein of genius lay struggling about him
Poor Thackeray, adieu, adieu ! ' Thackeray's
weakness meant the excess of sensibility of
a strongly artistic temperament, which in his
youth led him into extravagance and too
easy compliance with the follies of young
men of his class. In later years it produced
some foibles, the more visible to his con-
temporaries because he seems to have been
at once singularly frank in revealing his
feelings to congenial friends, and reticent
or sarcastic to less congenial strangers.
His constitutional indolence and the ironical
view of life which made him a humorist
disqualified him from being a prophet after
the fashion of Carlyle. The author of ' a
novel without a hero' was not a 'hero-
worshipper.' But the estimate of his moral
and intellectual force will be increased by
a fair view of his life. If naturally in-
dolent, he worked most energetically and
under most trying conditions through many
years full of sorrow and discouragement.
The loss of his fortune and the ruin of his
domestic happiness stimulated him to sus-
tained and vigorous efibrts. He worked, as
he was bound to work, for money, and took
his place frankly as a literary drudge. He
slowly forced his way to the front, helping
his comrades liberally whenever occasion
offered. Trollope only confirms the general
testimony by a story of his ready generosity
(TEOLLOPE, p. 60). He kept all his old
friends ; he was most affectionate to his mother,
and made a home for her in later years ; and
he was the tenderest and most devoted of
fathers. His ' social success ' never distracted
him from his home duties, and he found his
chief happiness in his domestic affections.
The superficial weakness might appear in
society, and a man with so keen an eye for
the weaknesses of others naturally roused
some resentment. But the moral upon which
Thackeray loved to insist in his writings
gives also the secret which ennobled his life.
A contemplation of the ordinary ambitions
led him to emphasise the 'vanity of vanities,'
and his keen perception of human weaknesses
showed him the seamy side of much that

Thackeray

103

Thackeray

passes for heroic. But to him the really
valuable element of life was in the simple
and tender affections which do not flourish
in the world. During his gallant struggle
against difficulties he emphasised the satiri-
cal vein which is embodied with his greatest
power in ' Barry Lyndon ' and ' Vanity Fair.'
As success came he could give freer play
to the gentler emotions which animate ' Es-
mpnd,' ' The Newcomes,' and the ' Round-
about Papers,' and in which he found the
chief happiness of his own career.

Thackeray was 6 feet 3 inches in height.
His head was very massive, and it is stated
that the brain weighed 58 ounces. His ap-
pearance was made familiar by many carica-
tures introduced by himself as illustrations
of his own works and in ' Punch.' Portraits
with names of proprietors are : plaster bust
from a cast taken from life about 1825, by
J. Devile (Mrs. Ritchie : replica in National
Portrait Gallery). Two drawings by Maclise
dated 1 832 and 1833 (Garrick Club) . Another
drawing by Maclise of about 1840 was en-
graved from a copy made by Thackeray him-
self for the ' Orphan of Pimlico.' Painting
by Frank Stone about 1836 (Mrs. Ritchie).
Two chalk drawings by Samuel Laurence,
the first in 1853, a full face, engraved in
1854 by Francis Hall, and a profile, reading.
Laurence made several replicas of the last
after Thackeray's death, one of which is in
the National Portrait Gallery. Laurence
also painted a posthumous portrait for the
Reform Club. Portrait of Thackeray, in his
study at Onslow Square in 1854, by E. M.
Ward (Mr. R. Hurst). Portrait by Sir John
Gilbert, posthumous, of Thackeray in the
smoking-room of the Garrick Club (Garrick
Club ; this is engraved in ' Maclise's Por-
trait Gallery '), where is also the portrait of
Thackeray among the ' Frasereans.' A
sketch from memory by Millais and a draw-
ing by F. Walker a back view of Thackeray,
done to show the capacity of the then un-
known artist to illustrate for the ' Cornhill
belong to Mrs. Ritchie. The bust by
Marochetti in Westminster Abbey is not
thought to be satisfactory as a likeness. A
statuette by Edgar Boehm was begun in
1860 from two short sittings. It was finished
after Thackeray's death, and is considered to
be an excellent likeness. Many copies were
sold, and two were presented to the Garrick
Club and the Athenaeum. A bust by Joseph
Durham was presented to the Garrick Club
by the artist in 1864 ; and a terra-cotta re-
plica from the original plaster mould is in
the National Portrait Gallery. A bust by
J. B. Williamson was exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1864 ; and another, by Nevill

Northey Burnard [q. v.], is in the National
Portrait Gallery. For further details see
article by F. G. Kitton in the ' Magazine of
Art 'for July 1891.

Thackeray's works as independently pub-
lished are: 1. 'Floreet Zephyr: Balh't M\-
thologique par Th6ophile Wagstaff ' (eight
plates lithographed by E. Morton from
sketches by Thackeray), fol. 1836. 2. ' The
Paris Sketchbook,' by Mr. Tit marsh, 2 vols.
12mo, 1840, includes ' The Devil's Wager'
from the ' National Standard,' ' Mary Ancel '
from the ' New Monthly ' (1838), the ' French
Plutarch ' and ' French School of Painting '
from ' Fraser,' 1839, and three articles from
the ' Corsair,' a New York paper, 1839. ' The
Student's Quarter,' by J. C. Hotten, pro-
fesses to be from 'papers not included in the
collected writings, but is made up of this
and one other letter in the ' Corsair ' (see
Athenaum, 7, 14 Aug. 1886). 3. ' Essay on
the Genius of George Cruikshank, with nu-
merous illustrations of his works,' 1840 (re-
printed from the ' Westminster Review ').
4. Sketches by Spec. No. 1. ' Britannia pro-
tecting the drama' [1840]. Facsimile by
Autotype Company from unique copy be-
longing to Mr. C. P. Johnson. 5. ' Comic
Tales and Sketches, edited and illustrated
by Mr. Michael Angelo Titmarsh,' 2 vols. 8vo,
1841, contains the ' Yellowplush Papers '
from ' Fraser,' 1838 and 1840; ' Some Passages
in the Life of Major Gahagan ' from ' New
Monthly,' 1838-9; the 'Professor' from
'Bentley's Miscellany,' 1837; the ' Bedford
Row Conspiracy ' from the ' New Mont hi v,'
1840; and the 'Fatal Boots' from Cruik-
shank's ' Comic Almanack ' for 1839. 6. 'The
Second Funeral of Napoleon, in three letters
to Miss Smith of London' (reprinted in
'Cornhill Magazine' for January 1866), and
the ' Chronicleof the Drum,' 16mo, 1841. 7.
'The Irish Sketchbook,' 2 vols. 12mo, 1848.
8. ' Notes of a Journey from Cornhill to Cairo
by way of Lisbon, Athens, Constantinople,
and Jerusalem, by Mr. M. A. Titmarsh,'
12mo, 1846. 9. 'Mrs. Perkins's Ball, by
M. A. Titmarsh,' 4to, 1847 (Christmas, 1846).
10. ' Vanity Fair : a Novel without a Hero,
with Illustrations by the Author,' 1 vol. 8vo,
1848(monthly numbers from January 1847 to
July 1848 ; last number double). 11. ' The
Book of Snobs,' 8vo, 1848 ; reprinted from ' The
Snobs of England, by One of Themselves,'
in 'Punch,' 1846-7 (omitting 7 numbers).
12. ' Our Street, by Mr. M. A. Titmarsh,'
4to, 1848 (Christmas, 1847). 13. ' The His-
tory of Pendennis, his Fortunes and Misfor-
tunes, his Friends and his Greatest Enemy,
with Illustrations by the Author,' 2 vols. 8>o,
1849-50 (in monthly numbers from No-

Thackeray

104

Thackeray

vember 1848 to December 1850, last number
double ; suspended, owing to illness, for the
three months after September 1849). 14. 'Dr.
Birch and his Young Friends, by Mr. M. A.
Titmarsh,' 16mo, 1849 (Christmas, 1848).
15. ' The History of Samuel Titmarsh and the
Great Hoggarty Diamond ' (from ' Fraser's
Magazine ' of 1841), 8vo, 1849. 16. ' Rebecca
and Rowena: a Romance upon Romance,'
illustrated by R. Doyle, 8vo, 1850 (Christ-
mas, 1849) ; enlarged from ' Proposals for
a continuation of " Ivanhoe " ' in ' Fraser,'
August and September, 1846. 17. ' Sketches
after English Landscape Painters, by S.
Marvy, with short notices by W. M. Thacke-
ray,' fol. 1850. 18. ' The Kickleburys on the
Rhine, by Mr. M. A. Titmarsh,' 4to, 1850 ;
2nd edit, with preface (5 Jan. 1851), being
an ' Essay on Thunder and Small Beer,'
1851. 19. ' The History of Henry Esmond,
Fjsq., a Colonel in the Service of Her
Majesty Queen Anne, written by himself,'
3 vols. 8vo, 1852. 20. ' The English Hu-
morists of the Eighteenth Century : a series
of lectures delivered in England, Scotland,
and the United States of America,' 8vo, 1853.
The notes were written by James Hannay
(see his Characters, &c. p. 55 n.) 21. ' Preface
to a Collection of Papers from "Punch,"'
printed at New York, 1852, 22. 'The New-
comes : Memoirs of a most respectable Family,
edited by Arthur Pendennis, Esq.,' 2 vols.
8vo, 1854-5, illustrated by R.Doyle (twenty-
four monthly numbers from October 1853
to August 1855). 23. ' The Rose and the
Ring, or the History of Prince Giglio and
Prince Bulbo : a Fireside Pantomime for
great and small Children, by Mr. M. A. Tit-
marsh,' 8vo, 1855, illustrated by the author.
24. ' Miscellanies in Prose and Verse,' 4
vols. 8vo, 1855, contains all the ' Comic Tales
and Sketches ' (except the ' Professor '), the
'Book of Snobs ' (1848), the ' Hoggarty Dia-
mond ' (1849), ' Rebecca and Rowena '
H.850) ; also ' Cox's Diary,' from the ' Comic
Almanack ' of 1840 ; the ' Diary of Jeames
de la Pluche,' from 'Punch,' 1845-6;
1 Sketches and Travels in London,' from
' Punch,' 1847, and 'Fraser' ('Going to see a
man hanged'), 1840; 'Novels by Eminent
Hands,' from ' Punch,' 1847 ; ' Character
Sketches,' from ' Heads of the People,' drawn
by Kenny! Meadows,' 1840-1 ; ' Barry Lyn-
don,' from 'Eraser,' 1844 ; ' Legend of the
Rhine,' from Cruikshank's 'Tablebook,'
1845 ; ' A little Dinner at Timmins's,' from
'Punch,' 1848 ; the ' Fitzboodle Papers,' from
'Fraser,' 1842-3; 'Men's Wives,' from 'Era-
ser,' 1843 ; and ' A Shabby-Genteel Story,'
from 'Fraser,' 1840. 25. ' The Virginians :
a Tale of the last Century ' (illustrated by

the author), 2 vols. 8vo, 1858-9 (monthly
numbers from November 1857 to October
1859). 26. 'Lovel the Widower,' 8vo,
1861, from the ' Cornhill Magazine,' 1860
(illustrated by the author). 27. ' The Four
Georges,' 1861, from 'Cornhill Magazine,*
1860. 28. 'The Adventures of Philip on
his way through the World ; showing who
robbed him, who helped him, and who passed
him by,' 3 vols. 8vo, 1862, from ' Cornhill
Magazine,' 1861-2 (illustrated by F.Walker).
29. ' Roundabout Papers,' 8vo, 1863, from
'Cornhill Magazine,' 1860-3. 30. 'Denis
Duval,' 8vo, 1867, from ' Cornhill Magazine,'
1864. 31. 'The Orphan of Pimlico, and
other Sketches, Fragments, and Drawings,
by W. M. Thackeray, with some Notes by
A. T. Thackeray,' 4to, 1876. 32. ' Etchings by
the late W. M. Thackeray while at Cam-
bridge,' 1878. 33. 'A Collection of Letters
by W. M. Thackeray, 1847-1855 ' (with in-
troduction by Mrs. Brookfield), 8vo, 1887 ;
first published in 'Scribner's Magazine.'
34. 'Sultan Stork' (from 'Ainsworth's Maga-
zine,' 1842) and 'other stories now first col-
lected ; to which is added the bibliography of
Thackeray '[by R. H. Shepherd] 'revised and
considerably enlarged,' 8vo, 1887. 35. 'Loose
Sketches. An Eastern Adventure,' &c. (con-
tributions to ' The Britannia 'in 1841, and
to 'Punch's Pocket-Book' for 1847), London,
1894.

The first collective or ' library ' edition of
the works appeared in 22 vols. 8vo, 1867-9 ;
the ' popular ' edition in 12 vols. cr. 8vo,
1871-2 ; the ' cheaper illustrated edition ' in
24 vols. 8vo, 1877-9 ; the ' Edition de luxe '
in 24 vols. imp. 8vo, 1878-9 ; the ' standard '
edition in 26 vols. 8vo, 1883-5, and the ' bio-
graphical' edition with an introduction to
each volume by Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, 13
vols. crown 8vo. All thecollective editions in-
clude the works (Nos. 1-30) mentioned above,
and add ' The History of the next French
Revolution,' from ' Punch,' 1844 ; ' Catherine/
from ' Fraser,' 1839-40 ; ' ' Little Travels and
Roadside Sketches,' from ' Fraser,' 1844-5 ;
' John Leech,' from ' Quarterly Review,'
December 1854 ; and ' The Wolves and the
Lamb ' (first printed). < Little Billee ' first
appeared as the ' Three Sailors ' in Bevan's
' Sand and Canvas,' 1849. A facsimile from
the autograph sent to Bevan is in the ' Au-
tographic Mirror,' 1 Dec. 1864, and another
from Shirley Brooks's album in the ' Editor's
Box,' 1880.

The last two volumes of the ' standard' edi-
tion contain additional matter. Vol. xxv.
supplies most of the previously uncollected
' Fraser ' articles and a lecture upon ' Charity
and Humour,' given at New Y'ork in 1852;

Thackeray

Thackeray

the letter describing Goethe ; ' Timbuctoo '
from the ' Snob,' and a few trifles. Vol.
xxvi. contains previously uncollected papers
from ' Punch,' including the suppressed ' Snob '
papers, chiefly political. These additions are
also contained in vols. xxv. and xxvi. added
to the ' edition de luxe ' in 1886. Two vo-
lumes, with the same contents, were added
at the same time to the ' library ' and the
' cheaper illustrated,' and one to the ' popu-
lar' edition. The ' pocket' edition, 1886-8,
has a few additions, including ' Sultan Stork'
(see No. 34 above), and some omissions.
Vol. xiii. of the ' biographical ' edition will
contain, in addition to all these miscellanea,
the contributions to the ' Britannia ' in 1841
and ' Punch's Pocket-Book ' for 1847, first
reprinted in 1894 (see No. 35 above).

The ' Yellowplush Correspondence ' was
reprinted from ' Fraser ' at Philadelphia in
1838. Some other collections were also pub-
lished in America in 1852 and 1853, one
volume including for the first time the ' Prize
Novelists,' the ' Fat Contributor,' and ' Travels
in London/ and another, ' Mr. Brown's Let-
ters,' &c., having a preface by Thackeray
(see above). ' Early and late Papers ' (1867)
is a collection by J. T. Fields. ' L'Abbaye
de Penmarc'h ' has been erroneously attri-
buted to W. M. Thackeray from confusion
with a namesake.

The above includes all such writings of
Thackeray as he thought worth preserva-
tion ; and the last two volumes, as the pub-
lishers state, were intended to prevent the
publication of more trifles. The ' Sultan Stork '
(1887) includes the doubtful ' Mrs. Brown-
rigge' from 'Fraser' of 1832 and some others.
A list of many others will be found in the
bibliography appended to ' Sultan Stork.'
See also the earlier bibliography by R. H.
Shepherd (1880), the bibliography appended
to Merivale and Marzials, and Mr. C. P.
Johnson's ' Hints to Collectors of First Edi-
tions of Thackeray's Works.'

[Thackeray's children, in obedience to the
wishes of their father, published no authorita-
tive life. The introductions contributed by his
eldest daughter, Mrs. Eitchie, to the forthcoming
biographical edition of his works (1898-9) con-
tain valuable materials. Mrs. Ritchie's Chapters
from some Memoirs (1894) contain reminiscences
of his later years ; and she has supplied infor-
mation for this article. The Memorials of the
Thackeray Family by Jane Townley Pryme
(daughter of Thomas Thackeray), and her
daughter, Mrs. Bayne, privately printed in
1879, contain extracts from Thackeray's early
letters. These are used in the life by Herman
Merivale and Frank T. Marzials (Great Wri-
ters Series), 1879. This is the fullest hitherto

published. Mr. Marzials has kindly supplied
many references and suggestions for this article
The life by A. Trollope, in the Men of Letters
Series, 1879, is meagre. Anecdote Biogra-
phies of Thackeray and Dickens (New York
1875), edited by R. H. Stoddard, reprint* some
useful materials. Thackerayana, published by
Chatto & Windus, 1875, is chiefly a reproduc-
tion of early drawings from books bought at
Thackeray's sale. The Thackerays in India
by Sir W. W. Hunter (1897), gives interesting
information as to Thackeray's relatives. With
Thackeray in America, 1893, and Thackeray's
Haunts and Homes, 1897, both by Eyre Crowe,
A.R.A., contain some recollections by an old
friend. See also Life in Chamters's Ency-
clopaedia, by Mr. Richmond Thackeray Ritchie.
The following is a list of the principal refe-
rences to Thackeray in contemporary litera-
ture: Serjeant Ballantyne's Barrister's Life,
1882, i. 133 ; Sevan's Sand and Canvas, 1849,
pp. 336-43 ; Brown's Hone Subsecivse, 3rd ser.
1882, pp. 177-97, from North British Review
for February 1864; Cassell's Magazine, new
ser. vols. i. and ii. 1870 (recollections by R.
Bedingfield) ; Church's Thackeray as an Artist
and Art Critic, 1890; Cole's Fifty Years of
Public Work, 1884, i. 58,82, ii. 143; Fields'
Yesterdays with Authors, 1873, pp. 11-39;
FitzGerald's Remains, 1889, i. 24, 5i, 65, 68,
96, 100, 141, 154, 161, 188, 193, 198, 200, 21.1,
217, 221, 275, 295 ; Fitzpatrick's Life of Lever,
1879, i. 239, 335-40, ii. 396, 405, 421 ; Foreter's
Life of Dickens, 1872, i. 94, ii. 162, 439, iii. 51,
84, 104, 208, 267; Gaskell's Life of Charlotte
Bronte, 1865, pp. 233, 282, 312, 316, 332, 3C5,
380, 385, 401 ; James Hannay's Characters and
Criticisms, 1865, pp. 42-59; Hayward's Corre-
spondence, 1886, i. 105, 119, 120, 143-5; Hod-
der's Memories of my Time, 1870, pp. 237-312 ;
Hole's Memories of Dean Hole, 1893. pp. 69-76 ;
Lord Houghton's Monographs, 1873, p. 233 ;
Life by WemyssReed, 1890, i. 83,251, 263, 28:$,
306, 356, 425-9, 432, ii. Ill, 118 ; Jeaffresons
Book of Recollections, vol. i. passim ; Jerrold's
A Day with Thackeray, in The Best of All Good
Company, 1872; Kemble's Records of Later
Life, 1882, iii. 359-63 ; Life of Lord Lytton,
ii. 275; Knight's Passages of a Working Life,
1873, iii. 35 ; Maclise Portrait Gallery, pp. 95,
222 ; Mackay's Forty Years' Recollections, 1877,
ii. 294-304; Locker-Lampson's My Confidences,
1896, pp. 297-307; Macready's Reminiscences,
ii. 30 ; Theodore Martin's Life of Aytoun, 1867,
pp. 130-5; Motley's Letters, 1889, i. 226, 229,
235, 261, 269; Napier's Correspondence, 1879,
pp. 498, 506 ; Planche's Recollections and Reflec-
tions, 1872, ii. 40; Sir F. Pollock's Personal
Reminiscences, 1887, i. 177, 189,289, 292, ii.36,
57 ; Reed's Hand Immemor, in Blackwood's Mag.
for June, 1872 (privately printed in 1864) ; Skel-
ton's Table Talk of Shirley, 1895, pp. 25-38;
Spielmann's History of Punch, 1895, pp. 308-26,
and many references ; Tennyson's Life of Tenny-
son, 1897, i. 266, 444, ii. 371 ; Simpson's Many

Thackwell

106

Thackwell

Memories, &c., 1898, pp. 105-10 ; Bayard Tay-
lor's Life and Letters, 1884, pp. 308, 315, 321, 333,
andB. Taylor in AtlanticMonthly for March 1864;
'Theodore Taylor's' (pseudonym of J. C. Hot-
ten) Thackeray the Humorist, 1864; Vizetelly's
Glances back through Seventy Years, 1893, i. 128,
235, 249-52, 281-96, ii. 105-10; Lester Wai-
lack's Memories of Fifty Years, 1889, pp. 162-6;
Yates's Eecollections, chap, ix.] L. S.

THACKWELL, SIR JOSEPH (1781-
1859), lieutenant-general, born on 1 Feb.
1781, was fourth son of John Thackwell,
J.P., of Rye Court and Moreton Court,
"Worcestershire, by Judith, daughter of J.
Duffy. He was commissioned as cornet in
the Worcester fencible cavalry on 16 June
1798, became lieutenant in September 1799,
and served with it in Ireland till it was
disbanded in 1800. On 23 April 1800 he
obtained a commission in the 15th light
dragoons, and became lieutenant on 13 June
1801. He was placed on half-p|y in 1802,
but was brought back to the regiment on
its augmentation in April 1804, and became
captain on 9 April 1807. The 15th, con-
verted into hussars in 1806, formed part of
Lord Paget's hussar brigade in 1807, and
was sent to the Peninsula in 1808. It played
the principal part in the brilliant cavalry
affair at Sahagun, and helped to cover the
retreat to Coruna. After some years at home
it went back to the Peninsula in 1813. It
formed part of the hussar brigade attached
to Graham's corps [see GRAHAM, THOMAS,
LORD LYJSTEDOCH], and at the passage of the
Esla, on 31 May, Thackwell commanded the
leading squadron which surprised a French
cavalry picket and took thirty prisoners.
He took part in the battle of Vittoria and
in the subsequent pursuit, in the battle of
the Pyrenees at the end of July, and in the
blockade of Pampeluna. He was also pre-
sent at Orthes, Tarbes, and Toulouse. On
1 March 1814, after passing the Adour, he
was in command of the leading squadron of
his regiment, and had a creditable encounter
with the French light cavalry, on account of
which he was recommended for a brevet
majority by Sir Stapleton Cotton. He
served with the 15th in the campaign of
1815. It belonged to Grant's brigade [see
GRANT, SIR COLQUHOTTN], which was on the
right of the line at Waterloo. Its share in
the battle has been described by Thackwell
himself (SIBORNE, Waterloo Letter 's,pp. 124-
128, 141-3). After several engagements with
the French cavalry, it suffered severely in
charging a square of infantry towards the
end of the day. Thackwell had two horses
shot under him and lost his left arm. He
obtained his majority in the regiment on

that day, and on 21 June 1817 he was made
brevet lieutenant-colonel, as he had not
benefited by Cotton's recommendation. He
succeeded to the command of the 15th on
15 June 1820, and after holding this com-
mand for twelve years, and having served
thirty-two years in the regiment, he was
placed on half-pay on 16 March 1832. He
was made K.H. in February 1834.

On 10 Jan. 1837 he became colonel in the
army, and on 19 May he obtained, by ex-
change, command of the 3rd (king's own)
light dragoons. He went with that regiment
to India, but soon left it to assume command of
the cavalry of the army of the Indus in the
Afghan campaign of 1838-9. He was pre-
sent at the siege and capture of Ghazni, and
he commanded the second column of that
part of the army which returned to India
from Cabul in the autumn of 1839. He was
madeC.B.inJulyl838,andK.C.B.on20Dec.
1839. He commanded the cavalry division
of Sir Hugh Gough's army in the short
campaign against the Marathas of Gwalior
at the end of 1843, and was mentioned in
Gough's despatch after the battle of Maha-
rajpur (London Gazette, 8 March 1844). In
the first Sikh war he was again in command
of the cavalry at Sobraon (10 Feb. 1846),
and led it in file over the intrenchments on
the right, doing work (as Gough said) usually
left to infantry and artillery. He was pro-
moted major-general on 9 Nov. 1846.

When the second Sikh war began he was
appointed to the command of the third divi-
sion of infantry : but on the death of Briga-
dier Cureton in the action at Ramnagar, on
22 Nov. 1848, he was transferred to the
cavalry division. After Ramnagar the
Sikhs crossed to the right bank of the
Chinab. To enable his own army to follow
them, Gough sent a force of about eight
thousand men under Thackwell to pass the
river higher up, and help to dislodge the
Sikhs from their position by moving on their
left flank and rear. Thackwell found the
nearer fords impracticable, but crossed at
Vazirabad, and on the morning of 3 Dec.
encamped near Sadulapur. He had orders
not to attack till he was joined by an addi-
tional brigade ; but he was himself attacked
towards midday by about half the Sikh
army. The Sikhs drove the British pickets
out of three villages and some large planta-
tions of sugar-cane, and so secured for them-
selves a strong position. They kept up a
heavy fire of artillery till sunset, and made
some feeble attempts to turn the British
flanks, but there was very little fighting at
close quarters. In the course of the after-
noon Thackwell received authority to attack

Thackwell

107

Thayre

if he thought proper ; but as the enemy was
strongly posted, he deemed it safer to wait
till next morning. By morning the Sikhs
had disappeared, and it is doubtful whether
they had any other object in their attack
than that of gaining time for a retreat.
Gough expressed his ' warm approval ' of
Thackwell's conduct, but there are some
signs of dissatisfaction in his despatch of
5 Dec. An officer of fifty years' service is
apt to be over-cautious. This was not the
case with Gough himself, but Chilianwala,
six weeks afterwards, went far to justify
Thackwell. He was in command of the
cavalry at Chilianwala, but actually directed
only the left brigade. At Gujrat he was
also on the left, and kept in check the
enemy's cavalry when it tried to turn that
flank. After the battle was Avon he led a
vigorous pursuit till nightfall. In his des-
patch of 26 Feb. 1849 Gough said: 'I am
also greatly indebted to this tried and gal-
lant officer for his valuable assistance and
untiring exertions throughout the present
and previous operations as second in com-
mand with this force.' He received the
thanks of parliament for the third time, and
the G.C.B. (5 June 1849). In November
1849 he was given the colonelcy of the 16th
lancers. In 1854 he was appointed inspect-
ing-general of cavalry, and on 20 June he
was promoted lieutenant-general. He died
on 8 April 1859 at Aghada Hall, co. Cork.
He married, on 29 July 1825, Maria Andriah,
eldest daughter of Francis Roche of Roche-
mount, co. Cork, by whom he had four sons
and three daughters.

His third son, OSBEKT DABITOT (1837-
1858),waslieutenantinthel5thBengalnative
infantry when that regiment mutinied at
Nasirabad on 28 May 1857. He had been
commissioned as ensign on 25 June 1855,
'and became lieutenant on 23 Nov. 1850.
He was appointed interpreter to the 83rd
foot, was in several engagements with the
mutineers, and distinguished himself in the
defence of Nimach. He was present at the
siege of Lucknow, and, while walking in
the streets after its capture, he was killed
by some of the sepoys on 20 March 1858.

[Gent. Mag. J859, i. 540; Burke's Landed
Gentry ; Cannon's Historical Record of the 15th
Hussars; Kauntze's Historical Record of the 3rd
Light Dragoons ; Despatches of Lord Hardinge
and Lord Gough, &c., relating to the first Sikh
War ; Thackwell's Narrative of the Second Sikh
war (this work was written by his eldest son, who
was also his aide-de-camp); Lawrence-Archer's
Commentaries on the Punjab Campaign of 1848-
1849 ; Gloucestershire Chronicle, 8 and 29 May
1897.] E. M. L.

THANE, JOHN (1748-1818), print-
seller and engraver, born in 1748, earned on
business for many years in Soho, London,
and became famous for his expert knowledge
of pictures, coins, and every species of vfrtu.
He was a friend of the antiquary Joseph
Strutt, who at one period resided in his
family. He collected the works of Thomas
Snelling [q. v.], the medallic antiquary, and
published them with an excellent portrait
drawn and engraved by himself. On Dr.
John Fothergill's death in 1780 his fine col-
lection of engraved portraits were sold to
Thane, who cut up the volumes and disposed
of the contents to the principal collectors of
British portraits at that time. Thane was
the projector and editor of ' British Auto-
graphy: a Collection of Facsimiles of the
Handwriting of Royal and Illustrious Per-
sonages, with their Authentic Portraits,'
London (1793 &c.), 3 vols. 4to. A supple-
ment to this work was published by Edward
Daniell, London [1854], 4to, with a fine por-
trait of Thane prefixed, engraved by John
Ogborne, from a portrait by William Red-
more Bigg. Thane died in 1818. His por-
traits were sold in May 1819.

[Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, No.
22033; Nichols's lllustr. of Lit. v. 436-7;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 160, iii. 620, 664, v.
668, ix. 740.] T. C.

THANET, EARL OF. [See Turxox, SACK-
VILLE, ninth earl, 1767-1825.]

THAUN, PHILIP DE (/. 1120), Anglo-
Norman writer. [See PHILIP.]

THAYRE, THOMAS (fl. 1603-1 OL'O),
medical writer, describes himself as a ' chi-
rurgian ' in July 1603 ; but as his name
does not occur among the members of the
Barber-Surgeons' Company, and as he uses
no such description in 1625, he was probably
one of the numerous irregular practitioners
of the period, and no sworn surgeon. He
published in London in 1603 a 'Treatise of
the Pestilence,' dedicated to Sir Robert Lee,
lord mayor 1602-3. The cause of the
disease, the regimen, dnigs and diet proper
for its treatment are discussed. Ten dia-
gnostic symptoms are described, and some
theology is intermixed. The general plan
differs little from that of Thomas Phaer's
' Treatise on the Plague,' and identical sen-
tences occur in several places [see PH \ IK.
THOMAS]. These passages have suggested
the untenable view ( Catalogue of the Library
of the Royal Medical and Chintrgical So-
ciety of London, ii. 439) that the works are
identical, and Thayre a misprint for Phayre.
A similar resemblance of passages is to be

Theakston

108

Theed

detected in English, books of the sixteenth
century on other medical subjects, and is
usually to be traced to several writers in-
dependently adopting and slightly altering
some admired passage in a common source.
Thayre published a second edition in 1625,
dedicated to John Gore, lord mayor 1624-5.
The work shows little medical knowledge,
but preserves some interesting particulars of
domestic life, and, though inferior in style
to the writings of Christopher Langton
[q. v.] and even of William Clowes (1540-
1604) [q. v.], contains a few well-put and
idiomatic expressions.

[Works.] N. M.

THEAKSTON, JOSEPH (1772-1842),
sculptor, born in 1772 at York, was the son
of respectable parents. In sculpture he was
a pupil of John Bacon (1740-1799) [q. v.],
and formed himself on his style. He also
studied several years under John Flaxman
[q. v.] and with Edward Hodges Baily
[q. v.], but for the last twenty-four years of
his life he was employed by Sir Francis
Legatt Chantrey [q. v.] to carve the draperies
and other accessories of that artist's statues
and groups. Theakston was the ablest orna-
mental carver of his time. Although he ap-
peared to work slowly, he was so accurate
that he seldom needed to retouch his figures.
Besides aiding Chantry, he produced some
busts and monumental work of his own, and
exhibited occasionally at the Royal Aca-
demy from 1817 to 1837. He died at Bel-
grave Place on 14 April 1842, and was buried
by the side of his wife at Kensal Green.

[Times, 25 April 1842 ; Gent. Mag. 1842, i.
672 ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878.]

E. I. C.

THEED, WILLIAM (1804-1891), sculp-
tor, son of William Theed, was born at
Trentham, Staffordshire, in 1804.

WILLIAM THEED, the father (1764-1817),
was born in 1764, and entered the schools
of the Royal Academy in 1786. He began
life as a painter of classical subjects and
portraits, and exhibited first at the Royal
Academy in 1789. He then went to Rome,
where he became acquainted with John Flax-
man and Henry Howard. In 1794 he returned
through France to England. In 1797 he
exhibited a picture of ' Venus and Cupids,'
in 1799 'Nessus andDeianeira,' and in 1800
' Cephalus and Aurora.' He then began to
design and model pottery for Messrs.Wedg-
wood, and continued in their employ until
about 1803, when he transferred his services
to Messrs. Rundell & Bridge, whose gold and
silver plate he designed for fourteen years.
During this time he continued to exhibit

occasionally at the Royal Academy, of which
he was elected an associate in 1811 and an
academician in 1813, when he presented as
his diploma work a ' Bacchanalian Group ' in
bronze. In 1812 he exhibited a life-sized
group in bronze of ' Thetis returning from
Vulcan with Arms for Achilles,' now in the
possession of the queen, and in 1813 a statue
of ' Mercury.' His latest exhibited works
were of a monumental character. He died
in 1817. He married a French lady named
Rougeot at Naples about 1794 (REDGRAVE,
Diet, of Artists ; SANDBY, Hist, of the Royal
Academy, 1862, i. 382 ; Royal Academy
Exhib. Catalogues, 1789-1817).

William Theed the younger, after receiv-
ing a general education at Baling and some
instruction in art from his father, entered the
studio of Edward Hodges Baily [q. v.], the
sculptor, and was also for some time a stu-
dent in the Royal Academy. In 1824 and
1825 he sent busts to the exhibition of the
Royal Academy, and in 1826 went to Rome,
where he studied under Thorvaldsen, Gib-
son, Wyatt, and Tenerani. He sent over
several busts to exhibitions of the Royal
Academy, but his works did not attract much
attention until, in 1844, the prince consort
requested John Gibson to send designs by
English sculptors in Rome for marble statues
for the decoration of Osborne House. Among
those selected were Theed's ' Narcissus at
the Fountain ' and ' Psyche lamenting the
loss of Cupid.'

In 1847 he sent to the Royal Academy a
marble group of ' The Prodigal Son/ He
returned to London in 1848, when commis-
sions began to flow in upon him. In 1850
he exhibited at the Royal Academy a marble
statue of ' Rebekah ' and another group of
' The Prodigal Son,' and in 1851 a marble
heroic statue of ' Prometheus.' These works
were followed in 1853 by a statue in
marble of Humphrey Chetham for Man-
chester Cathedral ; in 1857 by ' The Bard,'
for the Egyptian Hall of the Mansion House,
London ; in 1861 by a statue of Sir William.
Peel, for Greenwich Hospital ; in 1866 by
' Musidora,' now at Marlborough House ;
and in 1868 by the group of the queen and
the prince consort in early Saxon costume,
which is now at Windsor Castle. His other
works of importance include the bronze statue
of Sir Isaac Newton which is at Grantham,
the colossal statue of Sir William Peel at
Calcutta, the statues of the prince consort
for Balmoral Castle and Coburg, that of the
Duchess of Kent at Frogmore, of the Earl
of Derby at Liverpool, of Sir Robert Peel at
Huddersfield, of William Ewart Gladstone
in the town-hall, Manchester, of Henry

Theinred

109

Thellusson

Hallam in St. Paul's Cathedral, and that of
Edmund Burke in St. Stephen's Hall in the
houses of parliament. He executed also a
series of twelve alto-relievos in bronze of
subjects from English history for the decora-
tion of the Prince's Chamber in the House
of Lords.

The most important and best known,
however, of Theed's works is the colossal
group representing ' Africa ' which adorns
the north-east angle of the pedestal of the
Albert Memorial in Hyde Park. Among
his busts may be mentioned those of the
queen and the prince consort, of John Gib-
son, Lord Lawrence, the Earls of Derby and
Dartmouth, Sir Henry Holland, bart., Sir
William Tite, General Lord Sandhurst, John
Bright, William Ewart Gladstone, Sir Fran-
cis Goldsmid, bart., Sir James Mackintosh in
Westminster Abbey, and that of the Marquis
of Salisbury, his last exhibited work. His
' Prodigal Son,' < Sappho,' < Ruth,' and 'Africa '
were engraved in the ' Art Journal.'

Theed died at Campden Lodge, Kensing-
ton, on 9 Sept. 1891.

[Times, 11 Sept. 1891; Athenaeum, 1891, ii.
393 ; Art Journal, 1891, p. 352 ; Royal Academy
Exhibition Catalogues, 1824-85.] E. E. G.

THEINRED (f,. 1371), musical theorist,
at an early age entered the Benedictine
order. He was afterwards made precentor
of the monastery at Dover, where he died
and was buried. In 1371 he wrote a treatise
* De legitimis ordinibus Pentachordorum et
Tetrachordorum,' which he addressed to
Alured of Canterbury. The name Alured
has been repeatedly transferred to Theinred
himself, and Moreri has further corrupted
his name into David Theinred. The trea-
tise is an exhaustive disquisition in three
books upon scales and intervals ; it employs
the ancient letter-notation instead of the
usual musical signs, which do not occur
throughout. The copy in the Bodleian Li-
brary is the only one known to be extant.
Boston of Bury gave the title as ' De Musica
et de legitimis ordinibus Pentacordorum
et Tetracordorum lib. 3 ; ' Bale, probably
misled by this statement, described two
separate treatises, and was followed by Pits.
Both writers bestowed the highest enco-
miums on Theinred's learning, Bale calling
him 'Musicorum suitemporis Phoenix,' which
Pits extended into ' Vir morum probitate,
multiplicique doctrina conspicuus,' although
both apparently made these assertions only
on the ground that the precentor of a monas-
tery must have had such qualifications. Bale
adds that Theinred was the reputed author
of several other works whose titles he had

not seen. Burney spoke slightingly of Thein-
red's treatise, but Chappell shows that Burney
had but cursorily examined it, and does not
even correctly quote the opening words ' Quo-
niam Musicorum de his cantibus frequens
est dissensio.' It was announced for publi-
cation in the fourth volume of Coussemaker's
' Scriptores de Musica medii sevi,' but did not
appear.

[Bodleian MS. 842 ; Boston of Bury, in Tan-
ner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib., introd. p. xrxix ; Bale's
Script, p. 479 ; Pitseus, Script, p. 510 ; Burnej's
General Hist, of Music, ii. 396 ; Chappell's Hist.
of Music, introd. p. xiii ; Ouseley's contributions
to Naumann's Illustrirte Geschichte der Musik,
English edit. p. 562 ; Nagel's Geschichte der
Musik in England, p. 64 ; Weale's Cat. of the
Historical Music Loan Exhibition, 1885, p.
123.] H. D.

THELLUSSpN, PETER (1737-1797),
merchant, born in Paris on 27 June 1737,
was the third son of Isaac de Thellusson
(1690-1770), resident envoy of Geneva at the
court of France, by his wife Sarah, daugh-
ter of Abraham le Boullen. The family of
Thellusson was of French origin, but took
refuge at Geneva after the massacre of St.
Bartholomew in 1572. Isaac's second son,
George, founded a banking house in Paris, in
which Xecker, the financier, commenced his
career as a clerk, and in which he afterwards
became junior partner. Peter Thellusson
came to England in 1762, was naturalised
by act of parliament in the same year, and
established his head office in Philpot Lane,
London. Originally he acted as agent for
Messrs. Vandenyver et Cie, of Amsterdam
and Paris, and other great commercial houses
of Paris. Afterwards engaging in business
on his own account, he traded chiefly with
the West Indies, where he acquired large
estates. He eventually amassed a consider-
able fortune, and, among other landed pro-
perty, purchased the estate of Brodsworth
in Yorkshire. He died on 21 July 1797 at
his seat at Plaistow, near Bromley in Kent.
On 6 Jan. 1761 he married Ann, second
daughter of Matthew Woodford of South-
ampton, by whom he had three sons and
three daughters. His eldest son, Peter Isaac
Thellusson (1761-1 808), was on 1 Feb. 1806
created Baron Kendlesham in the Irish
peerage.

By his will, dated 2 April 1790, Thellus-
son left 100,000/. to his wife and children.
The remainder of his fortune, valued at
600.000/. or 800,000/., he assigned to trus-
tees to accumulate during the lives of his
sons and sons' sons, and of their issue exist-
ing at the time of his death. On the death
of the last survivor the estate was to be

Thelwall

no

Thelwall

divided equally among the ' eldest male
lineal descendants of his three sons then
living.' If there were no heir, the property
was to go to the extinction of the national
debt. At the time of Thellusson's death
he had no great-grandchildren, and in con-
sequence the trust was limited to the life
of two generations. The will was gene-
rally stigmatised as absurd, and the family
endeavoured to get it set aside. On 20 April
1799 the lord chancellor, Alexander Wed-
derburn, lord Loughborough [q. v.], pro-
nounced the will valid, and his decision was
confirmed by the House of Lords on 25 June
1805. As it was calculated that the accu-
mulation might reach 140,000,000^., the will
was regarded by some as a peril to the coun-
try, and an act was passed in 1800 prohibit-
ing similar schemes of bequest. A second
lawsuit as to the actual heirs arose in 1856,
when Charles Thellusson, the last grandson,
died at Brighton on 25 Feb. It was decided
in the House of Lords on 9 June 1859. As
George Woodford, Peter's second son, had
no issue, the estate was divided between
Frederick William Brook Thellusson, lord
Ilendlesham, and Charles Sabine Augustus
Thellusson, grandson of Charles Thellusson,
the third son of Peter. In consequence of
mismanagement and the costs of litigation,
they succeeded to only a comparatively mode-
rate fortune.

[Agnew's Protestant Exiles from France, 1 886,
ii. 381 ; Gent. Mag. 1797 ii. 624, 708, 747,1798,
ii. 1082, 1832 ii. 176; Annual Eegister 1797,
Chron. p. 148, 1859 Chron. p. 333; Hunter's
Deanery of Doncaster, i. 317; Lodge's Genea-
logy of Peerage and Baronage, 1859, p. 452 ;
G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage, vi. 337 ; Burke's
Peerage, s. v. ' Kendlesham ; ' De Lolme's Gene-
ral Observations occasioned by the last Will of
Peter Thellusson, 1798; Notes and Queries, 8th
ser. xii. 183, 253, 489; Law Times, 1859, Re-
ports, pp. 379-83 ; Observations upon the Will
of Peter Thellusson ; Vesey's Case upon the Will
of Peter Thellusson, 1800; Hargrave's Treatise
upon the Thellusson Act, 1842.] E. I. C.

THELWALL, EUBULE (1562-1630),
principal of Jesus College, Oxford, fifth son
of John Thelwall of Bathafarn, near Ruthin,
and Jane, his wife, was born in 1562. He
was educated inWestminster school, whence
he was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge,
in 1572 (WELCH, Alumni Westmon. p. 50),
graduating B. A. in 1576-7. On 14 July 1579
he was incorporated at Oxford, where he gra-
duated M.A. on 13 June 1580. He was ad-
mitted student at Gray's Inn on 20 July
1590 (FOSTER, .Rey. Gray's Inn, p. 75) ; he was
called to the bar in 1 599, and became treasurer
of the inn in 1625. He was appointed a

master in chancery in 1617, was knighted on
29 June 1619, and represented the county of
Denbigh in the parliaments of 1624-5, 1626,
and 1628-9. In 1621 he was elected prin-
cipal of Jesus College, Oxford, an office
he held until his death. So ample were his
benefactions to the college that he has been
styled its second founder: he spent upon the
hall, the decoration of the chapel, and other
buildings a sum of 5,000^. He also obtained
a new charter for the college from James I
in 1622. In 1624 the king employed him
to assist in framing statutes for Pembroke
College, Oxford (MACLEAXE, Hist. Pembroke
Coll. 1897, pp. 183-5). He died unmarried
on 8 Oct. 1630, and was buried in the col-
lege chapel, where there is a monument to
him, erected by his brother Sir Bevis Thel-
wall. He gave to his nephew John the
house he had built himself at Plas Coch
in the parish of Llanychan, Denbighshire.
There is a portrait of him as a child, in
Jesus College.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Enwogion
Cymru, Liverpool, 1870; Chalmers's History of
the Colleges of Oxford, 1810 ; Clark's Colleges
of Oxford; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid. andChronica
Series ; Pennant's Tours.] J. E. L.

THELWALL, JOHN (1764-1834), re-
former and lecturer on elocution, son of
Joseph Thelwall (1731-1772), a silk mercer,
and grandson of Walter Thelwall, a naval
surgeon, was born at Chandos Street,
Covent Garden, on 27 July 1764. On his
father's death in 1772 his mother decided
to continue the business, but it was not
until 1777 that John was removed from
school at Highgate and put behind the
counter. His duties were distasteful to him,
and he devoted most of his time to indis-
criminate reading, which he varied by mak-
ing copies of engravings. Discord prevailed
in the family, his eldest brother being
addicted to heavy drinking, while the
mother was constantly reproaching and
castigating John for his fondness for books.
To end this state of things he consented to
be apprenticed to a tailor, but here again ex-
ception was taken to his studious habits.
Having parted from his master by mutual
consent, he began studying divinity until his
brother-in-law, who held a position at the
chancery bar, caused him to be articled in
1782 to John Impey [q. v.], attorney, of
Inner Temple Lane. Here, again, his inde-
pendent views precluded the pursuit of pro-
fessional success. He studied the poets and
philosophers in preference to his law-books,
avowed his distaste for copying ' the trash
of an office,' and refused to certify documents
tie had not read. His moral exaltation was

Thelwall

Thelwall

such that he conceived not only a dislike for
oaths, but a rooted objection to commit him-
self even to a promise. Impey formed an
attachment for him in spite of his eccen-
tricities, but he insisted on having his in-
dentures cancelled on the score of the
scruples which he entertained about prac-
tising the profession. He was now for a
time to become dependent wholly upon his
pen. He had already written for the
periodicals, and in 1787 he published 'Poems
upon various Subjects ' (London, 2 vols.
8vo) which was favourably noticed in the
' Critical Review.' About the same time he
became editor of the ' Biographical and Im-
perial Magazine,' for which he received a
salary of 50/. He made perhaps as much
by contributions to other periodicals, and
devoted half his income to the support of his
mother, who had failed in her business.

Thelwall commenced his political career
by speaking at the meetings of the society
for free debate at the Coachmakers' Hull.
In the course of the discussions in which he
took part a number of radical views became
grafted upon his original high tory doctrines,
and when the States-General met at Ver-
sailles in 1789, he rapidly became ' intoxi-
cated with the French doctrines of the day.'
Though he suffered originally from a marked
hesitation of speech and even a slight lisp,
he gradually developed with the voice of a
demagogue a genuine declamatory power.
He made an impression at Coachmakers'
Hall by an eloquent speech in which he
opposed the compact formed by the rival
parties to neutralise the voice of the West-
minster electors in 1790. When it was de-
termined to nominate an independent candi-
date, he was asked to act as a poll clerk, and
he soon won the friendship of the veteran
Home Tooke when' the latter resolved to
contest the seat. Tooke so appreciated his
talents that he offered to send him to the
university and to use his influence to obtain
his subsequent advancement in the church.
But Thelwall had formed other plans for his
future. His income was steadily increasing,
and during the summer of 1791 he married
and settled down near the Borough hospi-
tals in order that he might attend the ana-
tomical and medical lectures of Henry Cline
[q. v.], William Babington [q. v.], and others.
He was also a frequent attendant at the lec-
ture-room of John Hunter. He joined the
Physical Society at Guy's Hospital, and read
before it ' An Essay on Animal Vitality,'
which was much applauded (London, 1793,
8vo).

In the meantime the advanced opinions
which Thelwall shared were rapidly spread-

ing in London, and 1791 saw the forma-
tion of a number of Jacobin societies. Thel-
wall joined the Society of the Friends of the
People, and he became a prominent member
of the Corresponding Society founded by
Thomas Hardy ( 1752-1832) [q.v.] in January
1792. One of Citizen Thelwall's ' sallies at
the Capel Court Society, in which he likened
a crowned despot to a bantam cock on a
dunghill, caught the radical taste of the day.
When this rodomontade was reproduced
with some embellishments in ' Politics for the
People, or Hogswash' (Xo. 8; the second title
was in reference to a contemptuous remark
of Burke's upon the ' swinish multitude '),
the government precipitately caused the
publisher, Daniel Isaac Eaton, to be indicted
at the Old Bailey for a seditious libel ; but,
in spite of an adverse summing-up, the jury
found the prisoner not guilty (24 Feb. 1 ?. I i,
and the prosecution was covered with ridi-
cule owing to the grotesque manner in which
the indictment was framed the phrase
' meaning our lord the king ' being interpo-
lated at each of the most ludicrous passages
in Thelwall's description. The affair gave
him a certain notoriety, and he was marked
down by the government spies. One of
these, named Gostling, declared that Thel-
wall upon a public occasion cut the froth
from a pot of porter and invoked a similar
fate upon all kings. He was not finally
arrested, however, until 13 May 1794, when
he was charged upon the deposition of an-
other spy, named Ward, with having moved
a seditious resolution at a meeting at Chalk
Farm. Six days later he was sent to the
Tower along with Thomas Hardy and Home
Tooke, who had been arrested upon similar
charges. On 6 Oct. true bills were found
against them, and on 24 Oct. they \vin-
removed to Newgate. His trial was the
last of the political trials of the year, being
held on 1-5 Dec. at the Old Bailey before
Chief-baron Macdonald. The testimony as
to Thelwall's moral character was excep-
tionally strong, and his acquittal was the
signal for a great outburst of applause. At
the beginning of the trial he handed a pen-
cilled note to counsel, saying he wished to
plead his own cause. ' If you do, you will
be hanged,' was Erskine's comment, to which
he at once rejoined, ' Then I'll be hanged if
I do ' (BRITTON). Soon after his release he
published ' Poems written in Close Confine-
ment in the Tower and N.-wpite' (.London,
1795, 4to). He was now living at Beaufort
Buildings, Strand, and during 1795 his ac-
tivity as a lecturer and political speaker was
redoubled. When in December Pitt's act
for more effectually preventing seditious

Thelwall

112

Thelwall

meetings and assemblies received the royal
assent, he thought it wisest to leave London;
and Mathias, in the ' Pursuits of Literature/
mentions how

Thelwall for the season quits the Strand,
To organise revolt by sea and land

(Dial. iv. 1. 413). But he continued for
nearly two years denouncing the government
to the provinces, and commenting freely
upon contemporary politics through the me-
dium of ' Lectures upon Roman History.'
He was warmly received in some of the
large centres ; in the eastern counties, espe-
cially at Yarmouth (where he narrowly
escaped capture by a pressgang), King's
Lynn, and Wisbech, mobs were hired which
effectually prevented his being heard.

About 1798 he withdrew altogether from
his connection with politics and took a small
farm near Brecon. There he spent two
years, gaining in health, but suffering a great
deal from the enforced silence ; and about
1800 he resumed his career as a lecturer,
discarding politics in favour of elocution.
His illustrations were so good and his man-
ner so animated that his lectures soon be-
came highly popular. At Edinburgh during
1804 he had a fierce paper war with Francis
Jeffrey [q. v.], whom he suspected of inspiring
some uncharitable remarks about him in the
' Edinburgh Review.' Soon after this he
settled down as a teacher of oratory in
Upper Bedford Place, and had many bar
students among his pupils. He made the
acquaintance of Southey, Hazlitt, and Cole-
ridge (who spoke of him as an honest man,
with the additional rare distinction of having
nearly been hanged), and also of Talfourd,
Crabb Robinson, and Charles Lamb. From
the ordinary groove of elocutionary teaching,
Thelwall gradually concentrated his atten-
tion upon the cure of stammering, and more
generally upon the correction of defects
arising from malformation of the organs of
speech. In 1809 he took a large house in
Lincoln's Inn Fields (No. 57) so that he
might take the complete charge of patients,
holding that the science of correcting im-
pediments involved the correcting and regu-
lating of the whole mental and moral habit
of the pupil. His system had a remarkable
success, some of his greatest triumphs being
recorded in his ' Treatment of Cases of De-
fective Utterance ' (1814) in the form of a
letter to his old friend Cline. Crabb Robin-
son visited his institution on 27 Dec. 1815,
and was tickled by Thelwall's idea of having
Milton's ' Comus ' recited by a troupe of
stutterers, but was astonished at the results
attained. Much as Charles Lamb disliked

lectures and recitations, his esteem for Thel-
wall made him an occasional visitor at these
entertainments in Lincoln's Inn Fields.
Reports of some cases of special interest
were contributed by him to the ' Medical
and Physical Journal.'

Thelwall prospered in his new vocation
until 1818, when his constitutional restless-
ness impelled him to throw himself once
more prematurely into the struggle for par-
liamentary reform. He purchased a journal,
' The Champion,' to advocate this cause ;
but his Dantonesque style of political oratory
was entirely out of place in a periodical ad-
dressed to the reflective classes, and he soon
lost a great portion of his earnings. He
subsequently resumed his elocution school
at Brixton, and latterly spent much time as
an itinerant lecturer, retaining his cheerful-
ness and sanguine outlook to the last. He
died at Bath on 17 Feb. 1834.

He married, first, on 27 July 1791, Susan
Vellum, a native of Rutland, who died in 1816,
leaving him four children. She supported
him greatly during his early trials, and was,
in the words of Crabb Robinson, his ' good
angel.' He married secondly, about 1819,
Cecil Boyle, a lady many years younger than
himself. A woman of great social charm
and some literary ability, she wrote, in addi-
tion to a ' Life ' of her husband, several
little works for children. She died in 1863,
leaving one son, Weymouth Birkbeck Thel-
wall, a watercolour artist, who was acci-
dentally killed in South Africa in 1873.

Talfourd and Crabb Robinson testify
strongly to Thelwall's integrity and domes-
tic virtues. His judgment was not perhaps
equal to his understanding; but, apart from a
slight warp of vanity and self-complacency,
due in part to his self-acquired knowledge,
few men were truer to their convictions. In
person he was small, compact, and muscular,
with a head denoting indomitable resolution.
A portrait engraved by J. C. Timbrell, from
a bust by E. Davis, forms the frontispiece to
the ' Life of John Thelwall by his AVidow,'
London, 1837, 8vo. A portrait ascribed to
William Hazlitt [q. v.] has also been repro-
duced. The British Museum possesses two
stipple engravings one by Richter.

Apart from the works already mentioned
and a large number of minor pamphlets
and leaflets, Thelwall published: 1. ' The
Peripatetic, or Sketches of the Heart of
Nature and Society,' London, 1793, 3 vols.
12mo. 2. ' Political Lectures : On the
Moral Tendency of a System of Spies and
Informers, and the Conduct to be observed
by the Friends of Liberty during the Con-
tinuance of such a System,' London, 1794,

Thelvvall

Theobald

8vo. 3. ' The Natural and Constitutional
Rights of Britons to Annual Parliaments,
Universal Suffrage, and Freedom of Popular
Association,' London, 1795, 8vo. 4. ' Peace-
ful Discussion and not Tumultuary Violence
the Means of redressing National Grievance,'
London, 1795, 8vo. 5. ' The Rights of
Nature against the Usurpation of Establish-
ments : a Series of Letters on the recent
Effusions of the Right Hon. Edmund
Burke,' London, 8vo, 1796. 6. ' Sober Re-
flections on the Seditious and Inflammatory
Letter of the Right Hon. Edmund Burke to
a Noble Lord,' London, 1796, 8vo. 7. ' Poems
chiefly written in Retirement (including an
epic, " Edwin of Northumbria "),' Hereford,
1801, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1805. 8. 'Selections
from Thelwall's Lectures on the Science and
Practice of Elocution,' York, 1802, 8vo ;
various editions. 9. ' A Letter to Francis
Jeffrey on certain Calumnies in the " Edin-
burgh Review,"' Edinburgh, 1804, 8vo.

10. ' Monody on the Right Hon. Charles
James Fox,' London, 1806, 8vo ; two editions.

11. 'The Vestibule of Eloquence . .. Original
Articles, Oratorical and Poetical, intended
as Exercises in Recitation,' London, 1810,
8vo. 12. ' Selections for the Illustration of
a Course of Instructions on the Rhythmus
and Utterance of the English Language,'
London, 1812, 8vo. 13. ' Poetical Recrea-
tions of the Champion and his Literary
Correspondents ; with a Selection of Essays,'
London, 1822, 8vo.

Thelwall's eldest son, ALGERNON SYDNEY
THELWALL (1795-1863), born at Cowes in
1795, entered Trinity College, Cambridge,
and graduated B.A. as eighteenth wrangler
in 1818, and M.A. in 1826. Having taken
orders, he served as English chaplain and
missionary to the Jews at Amsterdam
1819-26, became curate of Blackford, Somer-
set, in 1828, and then successively minister
of Bedford Chapel, Bloomsbury (1842-3),
and curate of St. Matthew's, Pell Street
(1848-50). He was one of the founders of
the Trinitarian Bible Society. From 1850
lie was well known as lecturer on public
reading and elocution at King's College, Lon-
don. He died at his house in Torrington
Square on 30 Nov. 1863 (Gent. May. 1864,

1. 128).

Among his voluminous writings, the most
important are: 1. 'A Scriptural Refutation
of Mr. Irving's Heresy,' London, 1834, 12mo.

2. 'The Iniquities of the Opium Trade with
China,' London, 1839, 12mo. 3. ' Old
Testament Gospel, or Tracts for the Jews,'
London, 1847, 12mo. 4. ' The Importance
of Elocution in connexion with Ministerial
Usefulness,' London, 1850, 8vo. 5. 'The

VOL. LVI,

Reading Desk and the Pulpit,' London,
1861, 8vo. He also compiled the ' Proceed-
ings of the Anti-Maynooth Conference of
1845 ' (London, 8vo).

[Life of John Thelwall, 1837, vol. i. (no more
published); Gent. Mag. 1834,ii.ot9; Talfourd'a
Memoirs of Charles Lamb, ed, Fitzgerald ;
Crabb Robinson's Diary, passim ; Smith's Story
of the English Jacobins, 1881; Britton's Auto-
biography, 1850, i. 180-6 (a warm eulogy from
one who knew him well): Colaridge's Table
Talk; Life of William Wilberforce, 1838, iii.
499; Wallas's Life of Francis Piace, 1898; Trial
of Tooke, Thelwall, and Hardv, 1"95, 8ro;
Howell's State Trials, xxiii. 1013 ; Watt's Bibl.'
Britannica; Penny Encyclopaedia; Brit. Mus.
Cat. ; private information.] T. S.

THEOBA.LD or TEDBALDUS (d.
1161), archbishop of Canterbury, came of a
Norman family of knightly rank, settled near
Thierceville, in the neighbourhood of Bee
Hellouin. He became a monk of Bee between
1093 and 1124, was made prior in 1127, and
elected abbot in 1137. Difficulties with re-
spect to the rights of the archbishop of Rouen
delayed his benediction for fourteen months ;
they were finally settled through the media-
tion of Peter the Venerable, abbot of Cluny,
and Theodore received the benedict ion from
the archbishop ( Vita Theobaldi). The see of
Canterbury having been vacant since the deat h
of William of Corbeil [q.v.J in 1 136, the prior
of Christ Church and a deputation of monks
were summoned before King Stephen [q. v.J
and the legate Alberic, and on 24 Dec. 1138
elected Theobald archbishop. Henry of
Blois (d. 1171) [q.v.], bishop of Winchester,
desired the primacy for himself, but Stephen
and his queen Matilda (1103 P-1152J [q. v.]
had arranged the election of Theobald, who
was consecrated at Canterbury by the legate
on 8 Jan. 1 139. Before the end of the month
he left for Rome, received the pall from
Innocent II, was present at the Lab-ran
council in April, and then returned to Can-
terbury (GERVASE, i. 107-9, ii. :5sj ; c,,nt.
FLOR. WKJ. ii. 114-15). Innocent, how-
ever, did not renew to him the legatine
commission held by his predecessor, but
gave it to the bishop of Winchester. Thia
was a slight on the archbishop, and an
injury to the see of Canterbury. Theobald
did not press his rights at the time; he
probably thought it best to wait; for a
legation of this kind expired on the death
of the pope who granted it. He attended
the legatine council held by Bishop Henry
at Winchester on 29 Aug., and joined witl
him in entreating the king not to quarrel
with the clergy (Hutoria Novella, ii. c. 477).
Although he was inclined to the side of the

Theobald

114

Theobald

empress, he was not forgetful of the ties
that bound him to the king. When Bishop
Henry received the empress at Winchester in
March 1141, he pressed the primate to acknow-
ledge her. Theobald hesitated, and, when he
met her by arrangement at Wilton, declined
to do her homage until he had received the
king's permission, on the ground that it was
not lawful for him to withdraw his fealty
from a king who had been acknowledged by
the Roman church (Historia Pontificalis,
c. 2; Cont. Flor. Wig. ii. 130; ROUND,
Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 65, 260). He
therefore proceeded to Bristol, where the
king was imprisoned. On 7 April, however,
he attended the council at Winchester at
which Matilda was elected. Having avowedly
joined the side of the empress, he was with
her at Oxford on 25 July and at Winchester
a few days later, and shared in her hasty
flight from that city on 13 Sept., reaching a
place of safety after considerable danger, and
perhaps some loss (Gesta Stephani, p. 85).
On Stephen's release on 1 Nov., Theobald
returned to his allegiance. It is asserted
that sentence of banishment was pronounced
against him ('proscriptus') ; but if so, it did
not come into effect (Historia Pontificalis,
c. 15), and he was present at the council held
by the legate on 7 Dec. at which Bishop
Henry declared his brother king. At Christ-
mas he received the king and queen at Can-
terbury, and placed the crown on the king's
head in his cathedral church (GERVASE, i. 123 ;
Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 137-8).

Theobald attached to his household many
young men of legal and political talent, and
made his palace the training college and
home ' of anew generation of English scholars
and English statesmen' (NoRGATE, Angerin
Kings, i. 352). Chief among them were
Roger of Pont 1'Eveque [q. v.], afterwards
archbishop of York, John Belmeis [q. v.],
afterwards archbishop of Lyons, and Thomas
(Becket) [q. v.], his successor at Canterbury,
who entered his service in 1143 or 1144. On
all matters Theobald consulted with one or
other of these three, and chiefly with Thomas
(WILLIAM or CANTERBURY, ap. Becket Ma-
terials, i. 4). It is interesting to find that the
former abbot of Lanfranc's house established
a law school at Canterbury, and was the first
to introduce the study of civil law into Eng-
land. Possibly before 1144 Theobald sent for
a famous jurist, Vacarius of Mantua, to come
and lecture on civil law at Canterbury [see
VACARIUS]. Vacarius became the arch-
bishop's advocate, and must have been of
great use to him in his correspondence with
the Roman court, which was of unusual im-
portance, for the appointment of Bishop

Henry as legate caused a division of
authority in the church of England, and
brought Theobald much trouble. Bishop
Henry pushed his authority as legate to the
utmost ; he tried to persuade Innocent to
make his see an archbishopric, and it was
believed that the pope had even sent him a
pall (Annales Winton. ii. 53 ; DICETO, i. 255).

Theobald opposed the wishes of the king
and Bishop Henry with reference to the
election of their nephew, William of Thwayt
[see FITZHERBERT, WILLIAM] to the arch-
bishopric of York, and steadily refused to
consecrate him. Bishop Henry, however,
consecrated him on 26 Sept. 1143, without
the archbishop's sanction (GERVASE, i. 323).
The supersession of the archbishop encouraged
resistance to his authority. Hugh, abbot of
St. Augustine's at Canterbury, claiming that
his house was under the immediate jurisdic-
tion of Rome, appealed to the pope against
a citation from the archbishop. The pope
took his side, and finally ordered that the
matter should be heard before the legate.
At a council held by the legate at Winches-
ter a composition was arranged which did
not satisfy the archbishop. Theobald was
thwarted by the legate even in his own
monastery. He found that Jeremiah, the
prior of Christ Church, was setting aside his
jurisdiction ; a quarrel ensued, and Jeremiah
appealed to Rome, almost certainly with the
legate's approval, and went thither himself.
Theobald deposed him, and appointed another
prior. Jeremiah, however, gained his cause,
and on his return was reinstated by the
legate. On this Theobald withdrew his
favour from the convent, and vowed that he
would never celebrate in the church so long
as Jeremiah remained prior (ib. pp. 74, 127).

The death of Innocent II on 24 Sept. 1143
put an end to the legatine authority of
Bishop Henry, and he was no longer able to
supersede Theobald in his own province. In
November, Theobald went to Rome accorn-
I panied by Thomas of London ; Bishop Henry
I also went thither, hoping for a renewal of his
j commission, but the new pope, Celestine II,
| deprived him of the legation, though he does
not appear to have granted it to the arch-
bishop (ib. ii. 384). Celestine was strongly
j in favour of the Angevin cause, and is said
to have ordered Theobald to allow no new
I arrangement to be made as to the English
! crown, as the matter was contentious, thereby
] guarding against any settlement tothepreju-
| dice of the Angevin claim (Hist. Pontif. c.
41). Lucius II, who succeeded Celestine on
12 March 1144, also refused the legation to
Bishop Henry (JOHN OF HEXHAM, c. 17).
While Theobald was in Rome Lucius heard

Theobald

Theobald

the case between him and St. Augustine's,
and the archbishop's claims were fully satisfied
(on the whole case see THORN, cols. 1800-6 ;
ELMHAM, pp. 369-81, 390-1). Theobald
then left Rome, and on 11 June was present
at the consecration of the new church of St.
Denis in France (Recueil des Historians, xiv.
316). He returned to England without a
rival in his province, and Jeremiah con-
sequently resigned the priorate of Christ
Church. In this year a cardinal named
Hicmar arrived in England as legate, but
his coming does not appear to have affected
Theobald ; he returned on the death of Lucius
in February 1145. The new pope, Euge-
nius III, was favourably inclined to Theo-
bald through the influence of his great ad-
viser, Bernard of Clairvaux, who described
Theobald as a man of piety and acceptable
opinions, and expressed a hope that the
pope would reward him (S. BERNARD,
Ep. 238). It might be expected that some
notice should occur of a grant of a legatine
commission by Eugenius to Theobald as
a consequence of this letter, but, in default
of finding him described as legate before
1150, good modern authorities have given
that year as the date of the grant (STXTBBS,
Constitutional History, iii. 299 ; NORGATE,
Angevin Kings, i. 364). Nevertheless,
the historian of St. Augustine's Abbey
speaks of him as papal legate in 1148
(TuoRN, col. 1807). Against this must be
set that he is not so called in any bull of
Eugenius known to have been sent to him
before 1150, and that the ' Historia Pontifi-
calis ' is equally silent on the matter. Thorn,
who was not earlier than the fourteenth
century, may have merely been mistaken, or
he may have been swayed by a desire to
make an excuse for the monks of his house
(see below). He says that when they dis-
obeyed Theobald in 1148, they did not know
that he had legatine authority ; and an
eminent scholar suggests that this story and
the position of affairs at the time being taken
into consideration, ' it is possible, if not ac-
tually probable,' that there was a secret com-
mission to Theobald. A suit was instituted
in the papal court against Theobald in 1147
by Bernard, bishop of St. David's, who sought
to obtain the recognition of his see as metro-
political. The pope appointed a day for the
hearing of the case ; but Bernard died before
the date fixed, and the suit dropped (GiR.
CAMBR. iii. 51, 168, 180). On 14 March
1148 Theobald consecrated to the see of
Rochester his brother Walter, whom he had
previously made archdeacon of Canterbury.

A summons having been sent to the Eng-
lish prelates to attend the council that Euge-

nius held at Rheims on the 21st, Stephen
refused to allow Theobald or the prelates
generally to leave the kingdom. Knowing
that Theobald was determined to go, he
ordered various seaports to be watched lest
he should get away secretly, and declared
that if he went he should be banished. Theo-
bald, after obtaining leave to send some of
his clerks to the council to make his excuses,
secretly embarked in a crazy boat, crossed
the Channel at great risk, and presented him-
self at the council. He was received with
much rejoicing, the pope welcoming him as
one who, for the honour of St. Peter, had
crossed the sea rather by swimming than sail-
ing (GERVASE, i. 134, ii. 386 ; Hist . Pontif.
c. 2 ; ST. THOMAS, Ep. 2oO ap. Materials, vi.
57-8). When, on the last day of the coun-
cil, Eugenius was about to excommunicate
Stephen, Theobald earnestly begged him to
forbear ; the pope granted the king a respite
of three months, and on leaving Rheims com-
mitted the case of the English bishops whom
he had suspended to Theobald's management ,
On the archbishop's return to Canterbury
the king ordered him to quit the kingdom ;
his revenues were seized and he hastily re-
turned to France. He sent messengers to
acquaint the pope with his exile ; they over-
took Eugenius at Brescia, and he wrote to
the English bishops, ordering them to bid
the king recall the archbishop and restore
his possessions, threatening an interdict, and
at Michaelmas to excommunicate Stephen.
Theodore published the interdict ; but, as
the bishops were generally on the king's
side, it was not observed except in Kent, and
a party among the monks of St. Augustine's,
led by their prior Silvester and the sacristan,
disregarded it. Queen Matilda, anxious for
a reconciliation with Theobald, with the help
of William of Ypres [q. v.] persuaded him
to remove to St. Omer, where negotiations
might be carried on more easily. Constant
communication was carried on between the
English clergy and laity and the archbishop,
whose dignified behaviour, gentleness, and
liberality to the poor excited much admira-
tion (i*. i. 123; Hist. Pontif. c. 15). While
at St.' Omer he, on 5 Sept., with the assist-
ance of some French bishops, consecrated
Gilbert Foliot [q. v.] to the see of Hereford,
and when Henry [see HENRY II], duk- ..1
Normandy, complained that the new bishop
had broken his promise to him by swearing
fealty to Stephen, he appeased him by repre-
senting that it would have been schismatica!
to withdraw obedience from a king that had
been recognised bv the Roman church.
Before long Theobald returned to England ;
he sailed from Gravelines, landed at Gosford

I 2

Theobald

116

Theobald

in the territories of Hugh Bigod (d. 1176 or
1177)[q. v.], and was hospitably entertained
by the earl at Framlingham in Suffolk, where
three bishops and many nobles visited him.
The king was reconciled to him, and he took
off the interdict ; he received the submission
of the bishops and removed the sentence of
suspension, but had no power to deal with
the case of Bishop Henry, though personally
Theobald was reconciled to him (JoHK OP
HEXHAM, c. 19). He was brought to Canter-
bury with rejoicing. In the following spring
the monks of St. Augustine's made submis-
sion to him ; they had appealed to the pope,
and it is alleged in their excuse that, though
Theobald had published the interdict in
virtue of his legatine authority, they did not
know that he was legate, and thought that
he was acting simply as ordinary (THOKX,
u.s.) Eugenius decided against them. The
prior and sacristan were absolved after re-
ceiving a flogging, and the convent was also
absolved by the archbishop after a period of
suspension of divine service in their church.
While Theobald was at Rheims he must
have met with John of Salisbury [q. v.],
who, in or about 1150, came to him with a
letter of introduction from Bernard of
Clairvaux (Ep. 361) ; he became the arch-
bishop's secretary, and transacted his official
business. As Ireland was without any real
archiepiscopal authority, Irish bishops-elect
sometimes sought consecration from the arch-
bishops of Canterbury, who claimed that
Ireland was under their primatial jurisdic-
tion, and in 1140 Theobald consecrated and
received the profession of a bishop of Lime-
rick. In 1152, however, Armagh was made
the primatial see of Ireland a step which
was held in England to be a diminution
of the rights of Canterbury (JOHN OF HEX-
HAM, c. 24; HovEDEJf, i. 212; Annals of
Waverley, ii. 234 ; STOKES, Ireland and the
Celtic Church, pp. 317, 319, 325, 345-7). In
Lent 1151 Theobald, as papal legate, held a
council in London, at which many appeals
were made to Rome (HEN. HUNT. viii. c.
31). A new attempt was made by the
monks of St. Augustine's to shake off the
archbishop's authority after the death of
Abbot Hugh. The prior, Silvester, was
chosen to succeed him. Theobald objected
to the election, and refused Silvester's de-
mand that the benediction should be given
him in the church of his monastery as con-
trary to the rights of Christ Church. Sil-
vester went to Rome, and returned with an
order for his benediction by the archbishop
in St. Augustine's. Theobald, while going
to the abbey as though to perform the cere-
mony, was met, it is said by arrangement,

by the prior of Christ Church, who forbad
him to give the benediction except in Christ
Church, and appealed to Rome. In July
1152 Eugenius ordered that the archbishop
should give the benediction in St. Augus-
tine's without requiring a profession of obe-
dience. Theobald complied with this order,,
but made further appeals, and the matter
was settled later (THORN, cols. 1810-14;
ELMHAM, pp. 400-1, 404-6 : GERVASE, i. 76,
147-8). Meanwhile he had a quarrel with
the monks of Christ Church. As the con-
vent was in pecuniary difficulties, he had at
their request taken the administration of
their revenues into his own hands. When,
however, he began to insist on retrench-
ments, the monks declared that he was using
their revenues for the support of his own-
household, and had broken the agreement
made with them. The dispute waxed hot ;
Theobald imprisoned two monks sent by the
convent to appeal to the pope, suspended
the performance of divine service in the
convent church, and set guards to keep the
gates of the house shut. Finally he deposed
the prior, Walter the Little, and sent him
under a guard to the abbey of Gloucester,
bidding the abbot keep him safely; so he
was kept there until Theobald's death, and
a worthier prior was chosen in his place (ib.
i. 143-6, ii. 386-8, must be read as a vio-
lent exparte statement on the convent's side).
In the spring of 1152 Stephen held a
great council in London, at which, the earls,
and barons having sworn fealty to his son
Eustace, he called upon Theobald and the
bishops to crown his son king. Theobald
had procured a letter from Eugenius for-
bidding the coronation, and thus repeating
the prohibitions of his predecessors Celestine
and Lucius. Theobald therefore refused the
king's demand. Stephen and his son shut
him arid his suffragans up in a house together,
and tried to intimidate them. Theobald re-
mained firm, though some of his suffragans
with drew their support from him ; he escaped
down the Thames in a boat, sailed to Dover,
and thence crossed over to Flanders. The
king seized the lands of the archbishopric.
Eugenius ordered the English bishops to ex-
communicate him and lay the kingdom
under an interdict. On this Stephen re-
called the archbishop, who returned to Can-
terbury before 28 Sept. (ib. i. 151, ii. 76;
BECKET, Ep. 250 ; HEN. HUNT. viii. c. 32 ;
Vita Theobaldi, p. 338). When Henry, duke
of Normandy, was in England in 1153, Theo-
bald laboured to bring about a peace between
him and the king. He was successful, and
the treaty between the king and the duke was
proclaimed at Westminster before Christmas

Theobald

117

Theobald

&t a great council which Theobald attended.
In Lent 1154 he received the king and the
duke at Canterbury. lie secured the elec-
tion of Roger of Pont 1'Eveque, archdeacon
of Canterbury, to the see of York, and in
consecrating him on 10 Oct. acted as legate,
so that Roger was not required to make a pro-
fession of obedience (DiCETO, i. 298 ; WILL.
NEWB. i. c. 32). He appointed Thomas of
London to succeed Roger as archdeacon and
sis provost of Beverley. On the death of
Stephen on the 25th, Theobald, in conjunc-
tion with the other magnates of the realm,
sent to Henry, who was then in Normandy,
to call him back to England, and during
the six weeks that elapsed before his return
maintained peace and order in the kingdom,
in spite of the large number of Flemish
mercenaries that were in the country (GER-
VASE, i. 159).

On Sunday, 19 Dec., Theobald crowned
Henry and his queen at Westminster. The
coronation seemed the sign of the fulfilment
of his long-cherished hopes. The policy of
the Roman see with respect to the crown
that he had so faithfully and fearlessly carried
out had been brought to a successful issue.
Nevertheless he evidently felt no small
anxiety as to the future. During the reign
of Stephen the church had become far more
powerful at home than it had been since the
Conquest, and at the same time had been
more strongly bound to the Roman see by ties
of dependence ; Theobald was anxious that it
should maintain its position, and knew that
it was likely to be endangered by the acces-
sion of a king of Henry's disposition and
hereditary anti-clerical feelings. He hoped
to insure the maintenance of his ecclesiastical
policy by securing power for men whom he
trusted, and shortly after Henry's accession
recommended the Archdeacon Thomas to the
king as chancellor (Auct. Anon. I. iv.ll, 12 ;
JOHN OF SALISBURY, ii. 304 ap. Becket
Materials; GERVASE, i. 160; RADFORD,
Thomas of London, pp. 58-62). As chan-
cellor, Thomas disappointed his hopes.

The closingyears of Theobald's life were full
of administrative activity exercised through
John of Salisbury, for after Thomas had left
him for the king's service John became his
chief adviser and official (STUBBS, Lectures,
p. 346). He appears to have disliked the
tax levied under the name of scutage in 1156
on the lands of prelates holding in chief of
the crown (Joux OF SALISBURY, Ep. 128).
Nor was he at one with the crown in the case
of Battle Abbey [see under HILARY, d. 1169].
He attended the hearing of the case before
the king at Colchester in May 1157, and
vainly tried to persuade the king to allow him

to deal with it according to ecclesiastical
law (Chronicon Monasterii de Hello, pp. 72-
104). In July he attended the council at
Northampton, when the long dispute be-
tween him and the abbot of St. Augustine's
was terminated in his favour, and, in pur-
suance of the decision of Hadrian IV, abbot
Silvester made profession to him (GEHVASE,
i- 76-7, 163-5). A disputed election having
been made to the papacy in 1159, he wrote
to the king requesting his direction as to
which of the two rivals should be acknow-
ledged by the church of England (JOHN OF
SALISBURY, Ep. 44). Having received from
Arnulf, bishop of Lisieux, a statement of
the claim of Alexander HI, he wrote again
to Henry recommending him to acknow-
ledge Alexander. This Henry did, and ac-
cordingly he was at the archbishop's bidding
acknowledged by a council of bishops and
clergy of the whole kingdom that Theobald
called to meet in London (ib. Epp. 48, 59,
04, 65 ; FOLIOT, Ep. 148).

Theobald was then very ill, and his death
was expected. He wrote to the chancellor,
then absent with the king in Normandy.
that he had determined to reform certain
abuses in his diocese, and specially to abolish
a payment called ' second aids ' made to the
archdeacon, and instituted by his brother
Walter, and he spoke of his sorrow at not
being able to see the chancellor, who still
retained the archdeaconry (Jonx OF SALIS-
BURY, Ep.48). In 1161 he was present at the
consecration of Richard Peche [a. v.] to the
see of Lichfield, but could not officiate him-
self (GERVASE, i. 168). During his illness he
wrote several letters to the king, commend-
ing his clerks, and, specially John of Salis-
bury, to his favour, begging him to uphold
the authority and welfare of the church, and
praying that Henry might return to England
so that he might behold his son, the Lord's
anointed, before he died (Jonx OF SALISBURY,
Epp. 54, 63, 64 ter). Very earnestly, too,
but in vain, he begged that the king would
spare Thomas, his archdeacon, to visit him
(ib. Ep. 70, 71, 78). Theobald hoped that
the chancellor would succeed him at Canter-
bury (ib. v. 280). Theobald made a will leav-
ing his goods to the poor (ib. Ep. 57), and took
an affectionate farewell of John of Salisbury,
who was with him to the end (Ep. 256)
He died on 18 April 1161, and was buried
in his cathedral church. Eighteen years
afterwards, during the repairs of the church
after the fire of 1174, his marble tomb was
opened, and his body was found entire ; it
was exhibited to the convent, and, the news
being spread, many people spoke of him as
Saint Theobald.' The body was translated

Theobald

118

Theobald

and buried before the altar of St. Mary in the
nave, according to a desire which he is said
to have expressed in his lifetime (GERVASE,
i. 26). His coffin was opened in 1787, and
his remains were identified by an inscription
on a piece of lead (HooK).

Theobald, as may be gathered from the
letters he wrote during his illness, was a
man of deep religious feeling. He was
charitable to the poor and liberal in all
things (Becket Materials, ii. 307 ; Monas-
ticon, iv. 363). He loved learning, and took
care to be surrounded by learned men. In
manner he was gracious, and in temperament
gentle, affectionate, and placable. While
calm and patient, he was also firm and
courageous. As a ruler he was wise and
able ; he was highly respected by the leaders
of the religious movement of which St. Ber-
nard was the head, and by relying on the
help of the Roman see, and taking advantage
of the civil disorder of Stephen's reign, he
succeeded in raising the church of England
to a position of great power. In his ordinary
administration he promoted worthy and
capable men ; he may be said to have been
the founder of canonical jurisprudence in
England, and through John of Salisbury in-
troduced system and regularity into the work-
ing of the ecclesiastical courts. Though him-
self a Benedictine, he wisely did all he could
to check the efforts made by monasteries to
rid themselves of episcopal control. In secu-
lar matters he acted with loyalty and skill ;
he remained faithful to Stephen as the king
recognised by the Roman see, though he did
not shrink from opposing him whenever he
tried to override the will of the church or
use it as a mere political instrument. At
the same time he worked steadily to secure
the succession for the house of Anjou. His
character, the success of his work, and the
means by which he accomplished it entitle
him to a place among the best and ablest
archbishops of Canterbury.

[Gervase of Cant., Will, of Malmesbury,
Hist. Nov., John of Hexham ap. Opp. Sym.
Dunelra. II., Becket Materials, Hen. Hunt.,R. de
Diceto, Ann. de Winton, ap. Ann. Monast;p. 11,
Giraldus Cambr., Elmham (all Rolls Ser.) ;
Hist. Pontif. ap. Eer. Germ. SS. ed. Pertz
vol. xx. ; Vita Theobaldi ap. Opp. Lanfranci I,
John of Salisbury's Polycraticus and Epp.,
G. Foliot's Epp. (all three ed. Giles) ; Cont. Flor.
Wig., Gesta Stephani, Will. Newb. (all three
Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Thorn, ed. Twisden ; Chron.
Monast. de Bello (Angl. Christ. Soc.) ; Bishop
Stubbs's Lectures and Const. Hist.; Round's
Geoffrey de Mandeville ; Norgate's Angevin
Kings : Radford's Thomas of London (Cambr.
Hist. Essays, vii.) ; Hook's Archbishops of
Canterbury.] W. H.

THEOBALD, LEWIS (1688-1744),
editor of Shakespeare, was the son of Peter
Theobald, an attorney practising at Sitting-
bourne in Kent. He was born in that town
and was baptised at the parish church, as
the register testifies, on 2 April 1688. He
was placed under the tuition of an able
schoolmaster, the Rev. M. Ellis of Isleworth
(Baker MSS. extract in Gentleman's Maga-
zine, Ixi. 788). To Ellis he must have owed
much, for Theobald's classical attainments
were considerable, and it does not appear
that he received any further instruction.
It would seem from what he says in his
dedication of the ' Happy Captive ' to Lady
Monson that he had early been left an orphan
in great poverty, that he had been protected
and educated by Lady Monson's father, her
brother, Lord Sondes, being his fellow-pupil,
but that he had not made the best of what
' might have accrued to him from so favour-
able a situation in life.' Like his father, he
became an attorney ; but the law was dis-
tasteful to him, and he very soon aban-
doned it for literature. His first publica-
tion was a Pindaric ode on the union of
England and Scotland, which appeared in
1707. In his preface to his tragedy ' The
Persian Princess,' printed in 1715, he tells us
that that play was written and acted before
he had completed his nineteenth year, which
would be in 1707. In May 1713 he translated
for Bernard Lintot the 'Phaedo' of Plato,
and entered into a contract for a translation
of the tragedies of zEschylus. Lintot's ac-
count-books show that Theobald contracted
for many translations which were either not-
finished or not published, but between 1714
and 1715 he published translations of the
' Electra' (1714), of the 'Ajax' (1714), and
of the ' (Edipus Rex ' (1715) of Sophocles,
and of the ' Plutus ' and the ' Clouds ' (both
in 1715) of Aristophanes. The translations
from Sophocles are in free and spirited blank
verse, the choruses in lyrics, and the tragedies
are divided into acts and scenes; the versions
of the ' Plutus ' and the ' Clouds ' are in
vigorous and racy colloquial prose.

Theobald had now settled down to the
pursuits of the literary hack, being in all pro-
bability dependent on his pen for his liveli-
hood. In 1713 he hurried out a catchpenny
'Life of Cato ' for the benefit of the spectators
and readers of Addison's tragedy which then
held the town. Next year he published two
poems ' The Cave of Poverty,' which he calls
an imitation of Shakespeare, presumably be-
cause it is written in the measure and form
of ' Venus and Adon is,' and ' The Mausoleum/
a funeral elegy in heroics on the death of
Queen Anne. These poems, like all Theobald's

Theobald

119

Theobald

poems, are perfectly worthless. On 11 April
1715 he began in ' Mist's Journal' ' TheCensor,'
a series of short essays on the model of the
' Spectator,' which appeared three times a
week, ceasing with the thirtieth number on
17 June. Eighteen months afterwards they
were resumed (1 Jan. 1717)as an independent
publicationrunningonto ninety-six numbers.
When they were discontinued later in the
same year, they were collected and published
in three duodecimo volumes. By some re-
marks (see vol. ii. No. xxxiii.) which he had
made on John Dennis he brought himself
into collision with that formidable critic,
who afterwards described him as ' a notorious
idiot, one hight Whachum, who, from an
under spurleather to the law, is become an
understrapper to the playhouse ' (DENNIS,
Remarks on Popes Homer).

Meanwhile Theobald had been engaged in
other works. In 1715 appeared his tragedy,
' The Perfidious Brother,' which became the
subject of a scandal reflecting very seriously
on Theobald's honesty. It seems that Henry
Meystayer, a watchmaker in the city, had
submitted to Theobald the rough material of
this play, requesting him to adapt it for the
stage. The needful alterations involved the
complete recasting and rewriting of the piece,
costing Theobald, according to his own ac-
count, four months' labour. As he had
' created it anew,' he thought he was entitled
to bring it out as his own work and to take
the credit of it ; and this he did. But as
soon as the play was produced Meystayer
claimed it as his own, and in the following
year published what he asserted was his own
version, with an ironical dedication to the
alleged plagiarist. A comparison of the two
shows that they are identical in plot and
very often in expression. But as Meystayer's
version succeeded Theobald's, it is of course
impossible to settle the relative honesty or
dishonesty of the one man or of the other.
The fact that Theobald did not carry out his
threat of publishing Meystayer's original
manuscript is not a presumption in his favour.

His next performances were a translation
of the first book of the ' Odyssey,' with notes
(1716); a prose romance founded on Corneille's
tragi-comedy 'Antiochus/entitled ' The Loves
of Antiochus and Stratonice ; ' and an opera
in one act, ' Pan and Syrinx,' both of which
appeared in 1717. These were succeeded in
1718 by 'The Lady's Triumph,' a dramatic
opera, and by ' Decius and Paulina,' a masque,
both performed at Lincoln's Inn. In 1719
he published a ' Memoir of Sir Walter
Raleigh ' which is of no importance. . In
1720 his adaptation of Shakespeare's 'Ri-
chard II,' though it procured for him a bank-

note for a hundred pounds ' enclosed in an
Egyptian pebble snuffbox ' from Lord Orrery,
proved that the most exquisite of verbal
critics may be the most wretched of dramatic
artists. Next year he led off a poetical mis-
cellany, ' The Grove,' published by William
Meres [see under MERES, JOUN], with a vapid
and commonplace poetical version of the
' Hero and Leander ' of the pseudo-Musfeus.
Nor can anything be said in favour of his
pantomimes, 'The Rape of Proserpine,' or
his 'Harlequin a Sorcerer' (1725), or his
'Vocal Parts of an Entertainment, Apolloand
Daphne' (1726). He seems to have mate-
rially aided his friend John Rich [q. v.] t the
manager of Drury Lane, in establishing the
popularity of his novel pantomimic enter-
tainments.

But Theobald was about to appear in a
new character. In March 172."> Pope gave
to the world his edition of Shakespeare a
task for which he was ill qualified. But
what Pope lacked Theobald possessed, and
early in 1726 appeared in a substantial quarto
volume ' Shakespeare Restored, or a Speci-
men of the many errors as well Committed
as Unamended by Mr. Pope in his late edition
of this poet : designed not only to correct the
said Edition, but to restore the true Heading
of Shakespeare in all the Editions ever pub-
lished. By Mr. Theobald.' It was dedicated
to John Rich, the manager, who on the 24th
of the following May gave Theobald a bene-
fit (GENEST, Account of the English Stage,
iii. 188). In the preface Pope is treated
personally with the greatest respect. But
Theobald asserted that his veneration for
Shakespeare had induced him to assume a
task which Pope 'seems purposely, I was
going to say, with too nice a scruple to have
declined.' In the body of the work he con-
fines himself to animadversions on ' Hamlet,'
but in an appendix of some forty-four closely
printed pages in small type he deals similarly
with portions of most of the other plays.
This work not only exposed the incapacity
of Pope as an editor, but gave conclusive
proof of Theobald's competence for the task
in wJiich Pope had failed. Many of Theo-
bald's most felicitous corrections and emen-
dations of Shakespeare's text are to be found
in this, his first contribution to textual criti-
cism.

Pope's resentment expressed itself chanu
teristically. ' From this time,' says Johnson,
' Pope became an enemy to editors, collators,
commentators, and verbal critics, and hoped
to persuade the world that he miscarried n
this undertaking only by having a mind too
great for such minute employment. In 1 1TK
Pope brought out a second edition of nw

Theobald

I2O

Theobald

Shakespeare, in which he incorporated, with-
out a word to indicate them, the greater
part of Theobald's best conjectures and re-
gulations of the text, inserting in his last
volume the following note : ' Since the pub-
lication of our first edition, there having been
some attempts upon Shakespeare published
by Lewis Theobald which he would not
communicate during the time wherein that
edition was preparing for the press, when we
by public advertisement did request the as-
sistance of all lovers of this author, we have
inserted in this impression as many of 'em
as are judged of any the least importance to
the poet the whole amounting to about
twenty-five words ' (a gross misrepresenta-
tion of his debt to Theobald) ; ' but to the
end that every reader may judge for himself,
we have annexed a complete list of the rest,
which, if he shall think trivial or erroneous
either in part or the whole, at worst it can
but spoil half a sheet of paper that chances
to be left vacant here ' (Appendix to vol. viii.
of POPE'S Shakespeare). Nor was Pope con-
tent with this. In March 1727-8 the third
volume of the ' Miscellanies ' containing the
'Treatise on the Bathos' was published, in
which, in addition to three sarcastic quota-
tions from Theobald's ' Double Falsehood,'
L. T. figures among the swallows ' authors
that are eternally skimming and fluttering up
and down, but all their agility is employed to
catch flies ' and the eels, ' obscure authors
that wrap themselves up in their own mud,
but are mighty nimble and pert.' Twomonths
afterwards appeared the first edition of the
'Dunciad/ of which poor Theobald was the
hero (in 1 741 ' Tibbald,' as Pope contemp-
tuously called him, was 'dethroned' and
Colley Gibber elevated in his place). It is,
however, due to Pope to say that since the
publication of ' Shakespeare Restored,' Theo-
bald had been continually irritating him by
further remarks about his edition. These
were inserted in ' Mist's Journal,' to which
he was in the habit of communicating notes
on Shakespeare. To this Pope refers in the
couplet :

Old puns restore, lost blunders nicely seek,
And crucify poor Shakespeare once a week

(Dunciad, i. 154-5, 1st edit.)

Pope's satire is chiefly directed against
Theobald's pedantry, dulness, poverty, and in-
gratitude. Against the charge of ingratitude
Theobald defended himself. In a publication
called ' The Author,' dated 16 April 1729,
from Wyan's Court, Great Russell Street,
where Theobald continued to reside till his
death, he says that he had asked Pope two
favours : one was that he would assist him

' in a few tickets towards my benefit,' and
the other that he would subscribe to his in-
tended translation of ^Eschylus ; that to each
of these requests Pope had sent civil replies,
but had granted neither. The charge of in-
gratitude, he adds, had been circulated for
the purpose of injuring him in a subscription
he was getting up for some ' Remarks on
Shakespeare,' and to prejudice the public
against a play which was about to be acted
at a benefit for him at Drury Lane. The
work referred to as 'Remarks on Shake-
speare ' he was induced to abandon for an
edition of Shakespeare ; the play to which he
refers was ' The Double Falsehood,' a tragedy,
first acted at Drury Lane in 1727, and pub-
lished in 1728. Theobald professed to believe
that it was by Shakespeare, and a patent
was granted him giving him the sole and ex-
clusive right of printing and publishing the
work for a term of fourteen years, on the
ground that he had, at considerable cost,
purchased the manuscript copy (for its history
see Theobald's dedication of it to Bubb
Dodington ; and for conjectures as to its real
authorship, see FAKMEK'S Essay on the Learn-
ing of Shakespeare, pp. 29-32, where it is
assigned to Shirley. Malone was inclined to
attribute it to Massinger. Reed thought it
was in the main Theobald's own composition.
To the present writer it seems all but certain
that it was founded on some old play, the
plot being borrowed from the story of Car-
denio in ' Don Quixote/ but that it is for the
mostpart from Theobald's own pen). Inl728
Theobald edited the posthumous works of
William Wycherley and contributed some
notes to Cooke's translation of Hesiod.

Meanwhile he was accumulating materials
for his edition of Shakespeare, corresponding
on the subject with Matthew Concanen, who
appears to have been on the staff of the
'London Journal,' with the learned Dr.
Styan Thirlby [q. v.], then a fellow of Jesus
College, Cambridge, and with Warburton, at
that time an obscure country clergyman in
Lincolnshire. His correspondence with War-
burton, to whom he was introduced by
Concanen, was regularly continued between
March 1729 and October 1734, and is printed
in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature '
(ii. 204-654). In September 1730 the death
of Eusden left the poet-laureateship open, and
Theobald became a candidate. Lord Gage
introduced him to Sir Robert Walpole, who
recommended him to the Duke of Grafton,
then lord chamberlain, and these recommen-
dations being seconded by Frederick, prince
of Wales, Theobald had every prospect of
success. But ' after standing fair for the
post at least three weeks/ he had ' the mor-

Theobald

121

Theobald

tification to be supplanted ' by Colley Gibber
(Letter to Warburton, December 1730 ;
NICHOLS, Illustr. ii. 617). In the following
year (1731) he had an opportunity of proving
his claims to Greek scholarship. Jortin, with
the assistance of two of the most eminent
scholars of that time Joseph Wasse [q. v.]
and Zachary Pearce [q. v.J, the editor of
Longinus published the first number of a
periodical entitled ' Miscellaneous Observa-
tions on Authors Ancient and Modern.' To
this Theobald contributed some ingenious,
and in one or two cases very felicitous,
emendations of ^Eschylus, Anacreon, Athe-
nseus, Hesychius, Suidas, and Eustathius ;
and Jortin was so pleased with them that he
not only inserted them, but asked Theobald
for more.

It seems that as early as 10 Nov. 1731 Theo-
bald completed an arrangement with Tonson
for bringing out his edition of Shakespeare,
for which he was to receive eleven hundred
guineas. But two laborious years passed
before it was ready for the public. Mean-
while a pantomime, 'Perseus and Andro-
meda,' almost certainly from his pen, was
produced (1730) at Lincoln's Inn Fields, and
next year appeared at the same theatre
' Orestes,' described as a dramatic opera, but
really a tragedy. In 1733 Pope's attack was
followed by one from the pen of Mallet in
the form of an epistle to Pope, entitled ' Ver-
bal Criticism.' ' Hang him, baboon ! ' ex-
claimed Theobald, in the words of Falstaff;
* his art is as thick as Tewkesbury mustard ;
there is no more conceit in him than in a
Mallet.'

At last, in March 1733-4, the long-expected
edition of Shakespeare was given to the
world in seven volumes, dedicated to Lord
Orrery. A long list of influential sub-
scribers, including the Prince of Wales and
the prime minister, Sir Robert Walpole,
shows that no pains had been spared to in-
sure its success. It would not be too much
to say that the text of Shakespeare owes
more to Theobald than to any other editor.
Many desperate corruptions were rectified by
him, and in the union of learning, critical
acumen, tact, and good sense he has perhaps
no equal among Shakespearean commenta-
tors. (For the general character of Theo-
bald's work as an editor, and for a detailed
exposure of the shameful injustice done him
by succeeding editors, see the present writer's
essay, ' The Porson of Shakespearean Criti-
cism,' in Essays and Studies, 1895, pp. 263-
315; cf. introduction to the Cambridge Shake-
speare). In spite of the incessant attacks of
contemporaries and successors, Theobald's
work was properly appreciated by the public.

Between 1734 and 1757 it passed through
three editions, while between 1757 and 1773
it was reprinted four times, no less than
12,860 copies being sold (NICHOLS, Illus-
trations, ii. 714 n.) Theobald's net profits
from his edition appear to have amounted
to 652/. 10$., a large sum when compared
with the receipts of other editors for similar
work.

But poverty still pursued Theobald, and
he was driven back to his old drudgery for
the stage. Between 1734 and 1741 he pro-
duced a pantomime, ' Merlin, or the Devil at
Stonehenge' (1734) ; 'The Fatal Secret,' a
tragedy, which is an adaptation of Webster's
' Duchess of Malfi ; ' two operas, ' Orpheus
and Eurydice ' (1740) and ' The Happy Cap-
tive ' (1741), founded on a story in the fourth
book of the first part of ' Don Quixote,' and
he also completed a tragedy, ' The Death of
Hannibal,' which was neither acted nor
printed. But misfortunes were now press-
ing hard on him, and in the ' Daily Post/
13 May 1741, appears a letter from him
announcing that the ' situation of his affairs
from a loss and disappointment obliged him
to embrace a benefit, and laid him under
the necessity of throwing himself on the
favour of the public and the assistance of
his friends ; ' and from another part of the
paper we leain that the play to be acted
for his benefit was ' The Double Falsehood.'
Next year he issued proposals for a critical
edition of the plays of Beaumont and Fletcher,
' desiring the assistance of all gentlemen who
had made any comments on them.' He was
engaged on this when he died; and in 1750,
six years after his death, appeared the well-
known edition of Beaumont and Fletcher's
plays in ten volumes, ' edited by the late Mr.
Theobald, Mr. Seward of Eyam in Derby-
shire, and Mr. Sympson of Gainsborough.'
From the work itself we learn that Theobald
had completed the editing and annotation of
' The Maid's Tragedy,' ' Philaster,' ' A King
and No King,' ' The Scornful Ladv,' ' The
Custom of the Country,' ' The Elder Brother,
the first three acts of ''The Spanish Curate,
and part of ' The Humorous Lieutenant' (M8
vol. i. pref.)

Of Theobald's death an account has I
preserved written by a Mr. Stede of Coyent
Garden Theatre (printed in Nichols s 'Illus-
trations,' ii. 745 n.): 'September isth, 1744,
about 10 A.M., died Mr. Lewis Theobeld.
He was of a generous spirit, too gene-
rous for his circumstances ; and none knew
how to do a handsome thing or confer a
benefit when in his power with a bett<
<rrace than himself. He was my ancient
friend of near thirty years' acquaintance.

Theodore

122

Theodore

Interred at Pancras, the 20th, 6 o'clock P.M.
I only attended him.' This date is corrobo-
rated by a notice in the ' Daily Post ' for
20 Sept. 1744 : ' Last Tuesday died Mr.
Theobald, a gentleman well known for his
poetical productions already printed, and for
many more promised and subscribed for.'
lie had a good private library, including 1
two hundred and ninety-five old English
plays in quarto, which was advertised to be
sold by auction on 20 Oct. succeeding his
death (Reed's note in Variorum Shakespeare,
ed. 1803, i. 404).

Theobald was married and left a son
Lewis, who, by the patronage of Sir Edward
Walpole,was appointed a clerk in the annuity
pell office, and died young.

It was suggested by George Steevens [q. v.l
that Hogarth's plate, ' The Distressed Poet,
as first published on 3 March 1736, was
intended as a satire on the much-abused
Theobald. The composition was doubtless
inspired by Pope's vivid picture of the dunce-
laureate-elect brooding over his sunken for-
tunes (see POPE, ffbrA-s,ed.Courthope,iv.28).

[The fullest account of Theobald will be found
in Nichols's Illustrations of Literature, ii. 707-
1748, but it contains several inaccuracies. Theo-
bald's correspondence with Concanen and War-
burton is of great interest, and embodies some
biographical particulars, ib. pp. 189-653. There
is a meagre memoir of him in Gibber's Lives of
the Poets, v. 276-83, and brief notices in Giles
Jacob's Historical Account of the Lives and
Writings of English Poets, and in Baker's Bio-
graphia Dramatica. His own preface to his
Shakespeare and the Dedications and Prefaces
to his several works yield a few details ; Mey-
stayer's Dedication to his ' Perfidious Brother ; '
Dennis's Observations on Pope's Homer ; A Mis-
cellany on Taste (1732) ; Mist's Journal and the
Daily Post passim ; Genest's Account of the Eng-
lish Stage ; notes to the various editions of the
Dunciad; Warton's Essay on Pope; prefaces to
the editions of Shakespeare by Pope, Warburton,
Hanmer, Johnson, and Malone ; Capell's appen-
dix to the Preface to the edition of Beaumont
and Fletcher (1750). See, too, Johnson's Life
of Pope ; Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Watson's
Life of Warburtou. A few notes have been fur-
nished by W. J. Lawrence, esq., of Belfast.]

J. C. C.

THEODORE (602 P-690), archbishop of
Canterbury, a native of Tarsus in Cilicia,
was born in or about 602 (BEDE, Historia
Ecclesiastica, iv. 1). He studied at Athens
(Monumenta Moguntina, ed. Jaffe, p. 185),
had a scholarly knowledge of Greek and
Latin, and was well versed in sacred and
profane literature and in philosophy, which
caused him to receive the surname ' Philo-
sopher ' (Gesta Pontificum, p. 7). He was a

monk, and had not taken subdeacon's orders
when in 667 he was at Rome, having perhaps
been led to come to Italy by the visit to that
country of the Emperor Constans II in 663.
AVhen Theodore was in Rome, Pope "Vitalian
was anxious to find a primate for the English
church in place of Wighard, who had died
in Rome before consecration. He fixed on
Hadrian, an African by birth and an abbot
of a monastery not far from Naples, who
was learned both in Greek and Latin, in the
Scriptures, and in ecclesiastical discipline.
Hadrian refused the pope's offer, and finally
presented Theodore to him. Vitalian pro-
mised to consecrate him, provided that Ha-
drian, who had twice visited Gaul and would
therefore be useful as a guide, would accom-
pany him to England, and remain with him
to assist him in doctrinal matters ; for the
pope seems to have feared that Theodore
might be affected by the monothelite heresy.
Theodore was ordained subdeacon in Novem-
ber, and as he was tonsured after the Eastern
fashion his whole head being shaved he
had to wait four months before receiving
further orders, to allow his hair to-, ffrow
sufficiently for him to be tonsured after1>h.e
Roman fashion. At last, on Sunday, 26 March
668, he was consecrated by Vitalian. He set
out from Rome on 27 May, in company with
Hadrian and Benedict Biscop [q. v.] At
Aries he and his party were detained by
John, the archbishop of the city, in accordance
with the command of Ebroin, mayor of the
palace in Neustria and Burgundy, who sus-
pected them of being political emissaries sent.
by the emperor Constans to the English king.
When Ebroin gave them leave to proceed,
Theodore went on to Paris, where he was
received by Aligbert, the bishop, formerly
bishop of the West-Saxons, and remained
with him during the winter. At last Egbert,
king of Kent, being informed that the arch-
bishop was in the Frankish kingdom, sent
his high reeve Raedfrith to conduct him to
England. Ebroin gave Theodore leave to
depart, but detained Hadrian, whom he still
suspected of being an imperial envoy. Theo-
dore was conducted by Raedfrith to Quen-
tavic or Etaples, where he was delayed for
some time by sickness. As soon as he began
to get well he crossed the Channel, and was
received at Canterbury on 27 May 669.
Hadrian joined him soon afterwards.

At the time of Theodore's arrival the Eng-
lish church lacked order, administrative orga-
nisation, discipline, and culture. The work of
the Celtic missionaries had been carried on
rather by individual effort than through an
ordered ecclesiastical system. The Roman
party had gained a decisive victory in 664,

Theodore

123

Theodore

but uniformity had not yet become universal,
and the personal feelings aroused by the
struggle were still strong. As diocesan ar-
rangements followed the divisions of king-
doms, the dioceses were for the most part of
unmanageable size, and varied in extent with
the fortunes of war. Soon after his arrival
Theodore made a tour throughout all parts of
the island in which the English were settled,
taking Hadrian with him. He found only
two or at most three bishoprics not vacant.
He expounded ' the right rule of life,' pro-
bably for clerks and monks, and the canoni-
cal mode of celebrating Easter, and began to
consecrate bishops, where there were vacant
sees (Hist. Eccles. iv. c. 2). While in the
rorth he accused Ceadda or Chad [q. v.] of
having been consecrated irregularly, and re-
consecrated him in the catholic manner.
Though Wilfrid [q. v.] took possession of the
see of York, which was rightfully his, Theo-
dore was able to provide Ceadda with a see ;
for Wulf here [q. v.] , the king of the Mercians,
requested him to find a bishop for him, and he
therefore appointed him bishop of Mercia and
Lindsey. As Ceadda resisted the archbishop's
kindly command that he should ride when
taking long journeys, Theodore with his own
hands lifted him on horseback (ib. c. 3). He
also in 670, at the request of Cenwalh [q. v.],
king of the West-Saxons, consecrated Lo-
there, the nephew of Bishop Agilbert, to the
vacant bishopric of theWest-Saxons. Every-
where he was welcomed, and everywhere he
required and received an acknowledgment of
his authority, which was invested with
special weight by the fact that he had ' been
sent directly from Rome,' though his own
ability and character contributed largely to
his success (BRIGHT, Early English Church
History, p. 258). He was, Bede says, the
first archbishop to whom the whole English
church agreed in submitting.

On his return to Canterbury Theodore
carried on the work, which he had perhaps
already begun, of making that city a place
whence learning might be spread throughout
his province, and personally taught a crowd of
scholars. In this work he was largely as-
sisted by Hadrian, to whom Theodore gave
the abbacy of St. Augustine's, in succession
to Benedict Biscop, that he might remain
near him. Equally well versed in both
sacred and secular learning, the archbishop
and abbot instructed their scholars in Latin
and Greek, in the mode of computing the
ecclesiastical seasons, music, astronomy, theo-
logy, and ecclesiastical matters. Theodore
also seems to have given instruction in medi-
cine (Hist. Eccles. v. c. 3 ; Penitential, ii. c.
11, sect. 5). Among his scholars were several

future bishops, and men afterwards distin-
guished by their learning, together with
others from all parts of England, and some
Irish scholars (ALDHELM, Opp. p. 94). Bede
says that in his time there were many dis-
ciples of Theodore and Hadrian who 'knew
Latin and Greek as well as their mother-
tongue, and that religious learning was so
widely diffused that any one who desired in-
struction in it found no lack of masters.

Theodore in 673 took an important step in
church organisation by holding a synod of
his province at Hertford on 24 Sept. Of
his six suffragans four were present in person,
and Wilfrid sent representatives. Along
with the bishops many church teachers
learned in canonical matters attended the
synod, not, however, as constituent members
of it, for it consisted of bishops only (Hit.
Eccles. iv. 5). Theodore propounded ten
points based on a book of canons drawn up by
Dionysius Exiguus as specially necessary for
the English church. These were considered,
and articles founded upon them were agreed
upon. Among these it was decreed that a
synod should be held every year on 1 Aug.
at a place called Clovesho ; and it was pro-
posed that the number of bishops should be
increased. This proposal gave rise to much
debate. Theodore was unable to obtain the
consent of the synod to a subdivision of dio-
ceses, and the point was deferred. In this
synod the English church for the first time
acted as a single body; and it has also
rightly been regarded as the first of all
national assemblies, the forerunner of the
witenagemotes and parliaments of an indi-
visible realm (BRIGHT, p. 284). In spite of
the adjournment of the proposal relating to
the subdivision of dioceses, Theodore was
soon enabled, by the resignation of Bisi,
bishop of the East-Angles, to take a step in
that direction. While consecrating a suc-
cessor to him at Dunwich, Theodore formed
the northern part of the kingdom into a new
diocese, with its see at Elmham. Not long
after this, about 675, he deposed Winfrith,
the bishop of the Mercians, for some dis-
obedience, and consecrated to his see Saxull'
[q. v.] Winfrith's offence was probably re-
sistance to a plan formed by Theodore for the
division of his diocese, which was carried
out later. The archbishop seems to have
acted simply on his own authority (i*. p. 256;
Gesta Poniificum, p. 6). About that time,
too, he consecrated Erkenwald [q. v.] to the
see of London, and in 676 Hieddi to the
West-Saxon see of Winchester. In that
year Ethelred of Mercia invaded Kent and
burnt Rochester [see under PITTA]. Canter-
bury, however, escaped invasion.

Theodore

124

Theodore

The whole country north of the Humber
was under a single bishop, Wilfrid. The
Northumbrian lung Egfrid, who was dis-
pleased with him, invited Theodore to come
to his court, and the archbishop took ad-
vantage of the king's dislike of the bishop
to carry out his scheme for dividing the
Northumbrian bishopric. The allegation that
he received a bribe from the king (EDDius,
c. 24) is absurd ; for, apart from Theodore's
character, no bribe was needed to induce
him to do that which he desired. Having
summoned some bishops to consult with
him, Theodore, without any reference to
Wilfrid himself, declared the division of his
diocese into four bishoprics, including one
for Lindsey, lately conquered by Egfrid, and
leaving Wilfrid the see of York (ib. and
c. 30). Wilfrid appealed to Home and left
the country, and Theodore, without the
assistance of any other bishops, consecrated
two bishops for Deira and Bernicia, and a
third for Lindsey. He then probably went
to Lindisfarne and dedicated in honour of
St. Peter the church that Finan [q. v.] had
built there (Hist. Eccles. iii. 25). In 679,
when Egfrid and Ethelred of Mercia were
at war, he acted as an arbiter between the
contending kings, and by his exhortations
put an end to a -war that seemed likely to
be long and bitter (ib. iv. 21). At this time
he carried out a division of the Mercian
diocese made at the request of Ethelred,
with whom he henceforth was on terms of
affection. A bishop was settled at Worcester
for the Hwiccians ; another at Leicester for
the Middle- Angles : Saxulf retained the see
of Lichfield ; a fourth Mercian diocese was
formed with its see at Dorchester (in Ox-
fordshire) ; and a fifth bishop was sent to
Lindsey, with his see at Sidnacester or Stow,
for Lindsey had become Mercian again.
Florence of Worcester places the fivefold
subdivision of the Mercian see under the
one year, 679. No doubt the whole scheme
was sanctioned at one time ; but the actual
changes may have been effected by degrees,
though at dates near together (FLOK. WIG.
App. i. 240; Eccles. Doc. iii. 128-30; BKIGHT,
Early English Church History, pp. 349-52 ;
and PLTJMMEK, Bede, ii. 245-7). As the
bishopric of Hereford appears soon after
this, it may also be reckoned as forming
part of Theodore's arrangements, though it
was not perhaps formally instituted [see
under PTJTTA]. A decree purporting to have
been made by Theodore, that the West-Saxon
diocese was not to be divided during the life-
time of Haeddi, is almost certainly spurious.
His regard for the bishop shows that he
would probably have met with no opposition

from him if he had proposed to divide his
diocese. The reason why he did not do so
may be found in the political condition of
Wessex for some years after the death of
Cenwalh (Eccles. Doc. iii. 126-7, 203 ;
STTJBBS ; Hist. Eccles. iv. 12, see Mr. Plum-
mer's note).

A council is said to have been held at
Rome by Pope Agatho in October 679 to
remove dissension between Theodore and the
bishops of his province. No mention is made
of Wilfrid in the report of it, which ' suits
neither the time before nor after Wilfrid's
arrival;' the documentary evidence is unsatis-
factory, and it seems safe to consider it
spurious (BKIGHT, p. 330, n. 3 ; Eccles. Doc.
iii. 131-6, where it is not so decisively con-
demned). In that year the pope held a
council to decide on Wilfrid's appeal. Theo-
dore had sent a monk named Coenwald with
letters to the pope to set forth his own side
of the case. The decree of the council was
that Wilfrid should be restored to his bi-
shopric, that the irregularly intruded bishops
should be turned out, and that he should
with the help of a council himself select
bishops to be his coadjutors who were to be
consecrated by the archbishop (EDDius, cc.
29-32). While then this decision implicitly
condemned the irregular action of Theodore,
it provided that his desire for the increase of
the episcopate in Northumbria should be
carried out in a regular manner. At another
council held at Rome by Agatho on 27 March
680 against the rnonothelite heresy Theodore
was expected, but did not attend (Gesta
Pontificum, p. 7). When in that year Wilfrid
returned to England, carrying with him the
Roman decree for his restoration, and was
imprisoned by Egfrid, Theodore seems to
have made no effort on his behalf, and to
have paid no attention to the decree, of
which he could scarcely have been ignorant.
Meanwhile Benedict Biscop, during a visit to
Rome, requested Agatho to send John the pre-
centor to England with him. Agatho seized
the opportunity of eliciting from the English
church a declaration of its orthodoxy, spe-
cially with reference to the rnonothelite ques-
tion ; he sent John to Theodore for that
purpose, bidding him carry with him the
decrees of the Lateran council of 649. In
obedience to the pope's desire, Theodore
held a synod of the bishops of the English
chui'ch, which was attended by other learned
men, at Hatfield in Hertfordshire on 17 Sept.
680, and John was given a copy of the pro-
fession of the council to carry back to the
pope (Hist. Eccles. iv. cc. 17, 18).

Theodore still further increased the North-
umbrian episcopate in 681 by dividing the

Theodore

I2 5

Theodore

Bernician diocese, adding a see at Hexham
to that of Lindisfarne. He also founded a
new diocese in the country of the Picts north
of the Forth, then under English rule, and
placed the see in the monastery of Abercorn
(ib. cc. 12, 26). Three years later, in 684,
he deposed Tunbert, it is said for disobedience
(ib. c. 28 ; Miscellanea Biographica, Surtees
Soc. p. 123), and journeyed to the north to
preside over an assembly gathered by Egfrid
at Twyford in Northumberland, at which
Cuthbert [q. v.] was elected bishop. On
the following Easter day, 26 March 685,
Theodore consecrated Cuthbert at York to
the see of Lindisfarne [see under CUTHBERT].
In 686 Theodore, who felt the infirmity of
age increasing upon him, desired to be re-
conciled to Wilfrid ; he invited him to meet
him in London and bade Bishop Erkenwald
also come to him. According to Wilfrid's
biographer, he humbly acknowledged that
he had done Wilfrid wrong, and expressed an
earnest hope that he would succeed him as
archbishop (EDBius, c. 43). However this
may be, it is evident that he felt sorrow for
Wilfrid's sufferings, highly esteemed him for
his work among the heathen, and was anxious
to take advantage of the accession of Aldfrith
[q. v.] to the Northumbrian throne to procure
nis restoration. He wrote to Aldfrith and
to ^Elflfed, abbess of Whitby, urging them
to be reconciled to Wilfrid, and to his friend
Ethelred of Mercia, that he would take Wil-
frid under his protection ; and speaking of
his own age and weakness begged the king
to come to him, that 'my eyes may behold
thy pleasant face and my soul bless thee
before I die ' (ib.) His injunctions were
obeyed, and in a short time Wilfrid was re-
stored to his see at York, though Theodore's
subdivision of the diocese was not set aside.
Theodore died at the age of eighty-eight on
19 Sept. 690. He was buried in the church
of St. Peter's monastery (St. Augustine's)
at Canterbury, [and an epitaph, of which
Bede has preserved the first and last four
lines, was'placed upon his tomb. When his
body was translated in 1091, it was found
complete with his cowl and pall (GoCELiN,
Hist. Translationis S. Aufjustini, vol. i. c. 24,
vol. ii. c. 27, ap. MIGKE, Patrologia Lat. vol.
civ.)

Theodore's piety was not of the sort to
excite the admiration of monastic writers;
for no miracles are attributed to him, and he
was not regarded as a saint (STTTBBS) ; this
was probably due, in part at least, to his
quarrel with Wilfrid, whose claim on monas-
tic reverence was fully recognised. He was
a man of grand conceptions, strong will, and
an autocratic spirit, which led him, at least

in his dealings with Wilfrid, into harsh and
unfair action. Yet an excuse may be found
tor him in the earnestness of his desire to do
what he knew to be necessary to the well-
being of the church, and the difficulties which
he doubtless had to encounter. Apart from
his public functions his character seems to
have been gentle and affectionate. He had
great power of organisation, his personal in-
fluence was strong, and he was a skilful
manager of men. His genius was versatile
for he was excellent alike as a scholar, a
teacher, and in the administration of affairs.
During his primacy English monasticism
rapidly advanced ; though the charters to
monasteries to which his name is appended
are of doubtful value, he protected the monas-
teries from episcopal invasion, laid down the
duties of bishops with regard to them, and
legislated wisely for them (Penitential, ii. c.
6). The debt which the English church owes
to him cannot easily be overestimated. He
secured its unity and gave it organisation,
subdividing the vast bishoprics, coterminous
with kingdoms, and basing its episcopate on
tribal lines, on the means of legislating for it-
self, and on the idea of obedience to lawfully
constituted ecclesiastical authority. The be-
lief that he was the founder of the parochial
system (ELMHAM, pp. 285-6 ; HOOK) is mis-
taken (STUBBS, Constitutional History, i.
c. 8) ; but his legislation aided its develop-
ment (BRIGHT, pp. 406-7). His educational
work gave the church a culture that was not
wholly lost until the period of the Danish
invasions, and had far-reaching effects. Bede
says that during his episcopate the churches
of the English derived more spiritual profit
than they could ever gain before (Hut.
Eccles. v. c. 8). His work did not die with
him : its fruits are to be discerned in the
character and constitution of the church of
England at all times to the present day.

The only written work besides a few lines
addressed to Hseddi and the letter to Ethel-
red that can with any certainty be ascribed
to Theodore is a 'Penitential.' Although
Bede does not mention this work, there is
abundant evidence that a ' Penitential ' of
Theodore was known in very early times.
(Eccles. Doc. iii. 173-4). Various attempts
were made from Spelman's time onwards to
identify and publish Theodore's 'Peniten-
tial,' but that which is now accepted as the
original work was first edited by Dr. Was-
serschleben in 1851, and has since been re-
edited by the editors of ' Councils and Eccle-
siastical" Documents' (ib. pp. 173-213), their
text being taken from a manuscript probably
of the eighth century at Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Cambridge. Only in a certain sense can

Theodore

this ' Penitential ' be described as the work
of Theodore. It consists of a number o
answers given by him to various inquirers
and chiefly to a priest named Eoda, and it
was compiled by some one who calls himsel
'Discipulus Umbrensium,' that is, probably
a man born in the south of England who hac
studied under northern scholars (z'5.) One
manuscript states that it was written with
Theodore's advice, but this may merely mean
that he approved of such a compilation being
made, for certainly on two points it differs
from what Theodore thought (BRIGHT, p. 406).
In more than twenty places reference is made
to the customs of the Greek church. The
character of the sentences is austere. More
than once amid the dry enumeration of
penances there appears some evidence of a
lofty soul and of spirituality of mind (i. c.
8 sec. 5, c. 12 sec. 7, ii. c. 12 sees. 16-21),
and once a sentence full of poetic feeling
(ii. c. 1 sec. 9). Certain other compilations
erroneously edited as the ' Penitential ' of
Theodore may contain some of those judg-
ments of his which the compiler of the
genuine work says in his epilogue were
widely known and existed in a confused form.
Theodore's ' Penitential/ though, in common
with other works of same kind, not binding
on the church, gave it a standard and rule
of discipline much needed at the time, and
holds an important place among the mate-
rials on which was based the later canon law
(STTTBBS, Lectures, No. xiii). He established
in the English church the observance of the
twelve days before Christmas as a period
of repentance and good works in prepara-
tion for the holy communion on Christmas
day (Egbert's Dialogue ap. Eccles. Doc. iii.
413).

[All information concerning Archbishop Theo-
dore may be found in Canon Bright' s Early Eng-
lish Church History, passim, 3rd edit. 1897 ;
Haddan and Stubbs's Eccles. Docs. iii. 114-
213, which see for the Penitential, and Bishop
Stubbs's art. ' Theodorus' (7) in Diet. Chr. Biogr.
here referred to as ' Stubbs,' to all of which this
art. is largely indebted. Little can be added
except by way of comment to the account in
Bede's Eccles. Hist, (see Plummer's edition of
Bedae Opera Hist, with valuable notes in torn, ii.),
and Eddi's Vita Wilfridi in Hist, of York, vol. i.
(Rolls Ser.), for Theodore's dealings with Wilfrid,
which must be used with caution as the work of
a strong partisan ; see also Anglo-Saxon Chron.
ann. 668- 90 ; Flor. Wig. vol. i. App. (Engl. Hist.
Soc.) ; Will. Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiftcum,
Gervase of Cant. i. 69, ii. 30, 338-43 ; Elm-
ham's Hist. Mon. S. Augustini, passim (all
three in Rolls Ser.) ; Green's Making of England,
pp. 330-6, 375, 380 ; Hook's Archbishops of
Canterbury, i. 145-75.] W. H.

26 Therry

THEODORE, ANTHONY (d. 1756),
adventurer. [See under FREDERICK, COLONEL,
1725 P-1797.]

THERRY, JOHN JOSEPH (1791-
1864), ' the patriarch of the Roman catholic
church ' in New South Wales, was born at
Cork in 1791 and entered Carlow College in
1807 ; there he originated a society bound
to devote itself if need be to foreign mission
work. He was trained for the priesthood
under Dr. Doyle, and ordained at Dublin in
April 1815 to a curacy at Cork.

Therry was one of the priests sent out by
the government to New South Wales in
December 1819. He reached Sydney in
May 1820, and ministered at rirst in a
temporary chapel in Pitt Street, and at Para-
matta often in the open air. For several
years he was the only Roman catholic priest
in the colony ; but he was a devoted pastor,
travelling great distances to his services.
He came into collision with the governor,
Sir Ralph Darling [q. v.], in 1827, and was
for a time deprived of his salary as chaplain,
but his work was continued with unabated
vigour. On 29 Oct. 1829 he laid the founda-
tion stone of St. Joseph's Chapel, which is
now part of Sydney Roman catholic cathe-
dral. ^ In 1833 he was made subordinate to
William Bernard Ullathorne [q. v.] and then
to John Bede Folding [q. v.], and was sent
by the latter in 1838 to Tasmania, Having
returned to Sydney, he became priest at St.
Augustine's, Balmain, where he died rather
suddenly on 25 May 1864.

[Heaton's Australian Dictionary of Dates, &c. ;
Mennell's Diet, of Austral. Biogr. ; Sydney
Morning Herald, 26 May 1864; Ullathorne's
Catholic Mission in Australasia (pamphlet)
London, 1838.] <J. A.H.

THERRY, SIR ROGER (1800-1874),
udge in New South Wales, born in Ireland
on 22 April 1800, was third son of John
Therry of Dublin, barrister-at-law. He was
admitted student at Gray's Inn on 25 Nov.
1822 (FOSTER, Reg. p. 426), was called to
;he Irish bar in 1824, and to the English
bar in 1827. He found his chief employ-
ment in politics, actively connecting himself
with the agitation for Roman catholic eman-
cipation. At this time he made the
acquaintance of George Canning, whose
ipeeches he edited.

Through Canning's influence Therry was
appointed commissioner of the court of re-
quests of New South Wales, and went out
o the colony in July 1829, arriving in
November. In April 1830 he became a
magistrate; but his path was not smooth,
partly because of his active intervention in

Thesiger

127

Thesiger

matters affecting the Roman catholic church
(New South Wales Magazine, 1833, p. 300).
In 1831 he was violently attacked in regard
to his part in a deposition made by the wife
of the attorney-general of the colony against
her husband, and it was alleged that he had
used undue influence to bring the children
into the Roman catholic church. In 1833
by his action respecting the treatment of ser-
vants by one of the unpaid magistrates
(Mudie) he brought upon himself a storm of
opposition, and was violently attacked in
print along with the governor, Sir Richard
Bourke [q. v.], whose champion he was asserted
to have made himself (MuDiE, Felonry of
New South Wales, pp. 104 sqq.) At the close
of 1835 the post of chairman of quarter ses-
sions was added to his other appointments.
In May 1841 he was promoted to be attorney-
general. In 1843 he was elected to the legis-
lative council for Camden amid some indigna-
tion due to his close connection with the
governor's projects (LANG). In January 1845
he became resident judge at Port Phillip ; in
February 1846 a puisne judge of the supreme
court and primary judge in equity.

On 22 Feb. 1859 Therry retired on a pen-
sion and returned to England. In 1863 he
published ' Reminiscences of Thirty Years'
Residence in New South Wales,' the first
edition of which was suppressed because of
its personalities. Towards the close of his
life he was much out of health, and resided
chiefly at Bath, where he died on 17 May 1874.

Therry was married and left children, one
of whom was in the army. Besides the
' Speeches of George Canning, with a memoir,'
London, 1828, 6 vols., and a pamphlet en-
titled ' Comparison of the Oratory of the
House of Commons thirty years ago and at
the present time' (Sydney, 1 856, 8vo), several
of his public letters to ministers and others
are extant.

[Mennell's Diet, of Austral. Biogr. ; Sydney
Morning Herald, 25 July 1874; his own pam-
phlets and book above cited ; Lang's History of
New South Wales, i. 257 sqq. , Eusden's History
of Australia, ii. 147-9 ; Allibone's Diet, of Lit. ;
Official Blue-book returns.] C. A. H.

THESIGER, ALFRED HENRY (1838-
1880), lord justice of appeal, third and
youngest son of Frederick Thesiger, first baron
Chelmsford [q.v.], by his wife Anna Maria,
youngest daughter of William Tinling of
Southampton, was born on 15 July 1838. He
was educated at Eton, and matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford, on 15 May 1856, gra-
duating B.A. in 1860 and M.A. in 1862.
Both at school and at college he was dis-
tinguished as a cricketer and as an oarsman.
He was a student of the Inner Temple, and

was called to the bar in 1862. He joined
the home circuit, and rapidly obtained a
large London practice. For a time he was
' postman 'of the court of exchequer, and on
3 July 1873 he became a queen's counsel.
He was slight and youthful in appearance,
extremely industrious, and extremely honour-
able as an advocate. He was lucid in state-
ment and sound in counsel. After he retired
from parliamentary work his practice lay
chiefly in commercial and compensation cases.
In January 1874 he was elected a bencher of
his innof court, and onlOSept. 1877 attorney-
general to the Prince of Wales. In 1876 he
was a member of the commission upon the
fugitive slave circular, and in 1877, on the
recommendation of Lord Cairns and to the
surprise of the public, he was appointed to
succeed Sir Richard Paul Amphlett [q.v.]
as a lord justice of the court of appeal, though
only thirty-nine years old, and was sworn of
the privy council. During his brief tenure
of a seat on the bench he showed great judi-
cial ability. He died in London of blood-
poisoning on 20 Oct. 1880. On 31 Dec. 1862
he married Henrietta, second daughter of the
Hon. George Hancock, fourth son of the se-
cond Earl of Castlemaine, but left no issue.

[Times, 21 Oct. 1880; Law Times, 23 Oct.
1880.] J. A. H.

THESIGER, SIB FREDERICK (d.
1805), naval officer, was the elnest son of
John Andrew Thesiger (d. 1783), by his
wife, Miss Gibson (d. 1814) of Chester. He
was the uncle of Frederick Thesiger, first
baron Chelmsford [q. v.] He made several
voyages in the marine service of the East
India Company, but, growing tired of the
monotony of trade, he entered the royal
navy as a midshipman under Sir Samuel
Marshall. At the beginning of 1782, when
Rodney sailed for the West Indies, he was
appointed acting-lieutenant on board the
Formidable, and on the eve of the action
with the French on 12 April, on the recom-
mendation of Sir Charles Douglas, captain
of the fleet, he was appointed aide-de-camp
to Rodney. Thesiger continued in th> \\
Indies under Admiral Hugh Pigot ( I7:M !
1792) [q. v.], Rodney's successor, and after-
wards accompanied Sir Charles Douglas to
America. On the conclusion of peace in
1783 he returned to England.

In 1788, on the outbreak of war twtWMB
Russia and Sweden, Thesiger obtained per-
mission to enter the Russian service. He
was warmly recommended to the Russian
ambassador by Rodney, and in 1789 was
appointed to the command of a 74-gun ship.
He distinguished himself in the naval en-

Thesiger

128

Thesiger

gagement of 25 Aug., obliging the Swedish,
admiral on board the Gustavus to strike to
him. In June 1790 a desperate action was
fought off the island of Bornholm. Victory
declared for the Russians, but of six English
captains engaged in their service Thesiger
was the only survivor. In recognition of
his services in this action he received from
the Empress Catherine the insignia of the
order of St. George. In 1796 Sir Frederick
accompanied the Russian squadron which
came to the Downs to co-operate with the
English fleet in the blockade of the Texel.

On the death of the Empress Catherine in
1797 he grew discontented with her succes-
sor, Paul, and, notwithstanding his solicita-
tions, persisted in tendering his resignation.
He was detained in St. Petersburg a year
before receiving his passport, and finally de-
parted without receiving his arrears of pay
or his prize money. He arrived in England
at a time when her maritime supremacy
was threatened by the northern confederacy
formed to resist her rigorous limitation of the
commercial privileges of neutrals and her in-
discriminate application of the right of search.
On account of his peculiar knowledge of the
Baltic and the Russian navy Thesiger was
frequently consulted by Earl Spencer, the
first lord of the admiralty. When war was
decided on, he was promoted to the rank of
commander, and at the battle of Copenhagen
served Lord Nelson as an aide-de-camp. At
the crisis of the battle he volunteered to
proceed to the crown prince with the flag of
truce, and, knowing that celerity was im-
portant, he took his boat straight through the
Danish fire, avoiding a safer but more tardy
route. During the subsequent operations in
the Baltic his knowledge of the coast and of
the Russian language proved of great value.
On his return to England bearing despatches
from Sir Charles Morice Pole [q. v.] he re-
ceived a flattering reception from Lord St.
Vincent, and shortly after was raised to the
rank of post-captain, obtaining at the same
time permission to assume the rank of knight-
hood and to wear the order of St. George.
On the rupture of the treaty of Amiens he
was appointed British agent for the prisoners
of war at Portsmouth. He died, unmarried,
at Elson, near Portsmouth, on 26 Aug. 1805.

[Universal Mag. November 1805; Naval
Chronicle, December 1 805 ; these memoirs were
reprinted -with the title ' Short Sketch of the
Life of Captain Sir F. Thesiger,' London, 1806,
4to.] E. I. C.

THESIGER, FREDERICK, first BAROTT
CHELMSFORD (1794-1878), lord chancellor,
was the third and youngest son of Charles

Thesiger (d. 1831), comptroller and collector
of customs in the island of St. Vincent, by
his wife Mary Anne (d. 1796), daughter of
Theophilus Williams of London. Frederick's
grandfather, John Andrew Thesiger (d. 1783),
was a native of Saxony, who settled in Eng-
land about the middle of the eighteenth cen-
tury, and was employed as amanuensis to
the Marquis of Rockingham. Frederick was
born in London on 15 April 1794, and was at
first placed at Dr. Charles Burney's school at
Greenwich. He was destined for the navy,
in which his uncle, Sir Frederick Thesiger,
afterwards Nelson's aide-de-camp at Copen-
hagen, was a distinguished officer, and was
removed subsequently to a school at Gosport
kept by another Dr. Burney specially to
train boys for the navy. After a year at
Gosport he joined the frigate Cambrian as
a midshipman in 1807 and was present at
the seizure of the fleet at Copenhagen ; but
shortly afterwards he quitted the navy on
becoming heir to his father's W T est Indian
estates by the death of his last surviving
brother, George. He was sent to school for
two years more, and then in 1811 went out
to join his father at St. Vincent. A vol-
canic eruption on 30 April 1812 utterly
destroyed his father's estate and considerably
impoverished his family. It was then deter-
mined that he should practise in the West
Indies as a barrister. He entered at Gray's
Inn on 5 Nov. 1813, and successively read
in the chambers of a conveyancer, an equity
draughtsman, and of Godfrey Sykes, a well-
known special pleader. Sykes thought his
talents would be thrown away in the West
Indies, and on his advice, though friendless
and without connections, Thesiger resolved
to try his fortune in England.

On 18 Nov. 1818 he was called to the bar.
He joined the home circuit and Surrey ses-
sions. In two or three years, by the re-
moval of his chief competitors, Turton and
Broderic, he attained the leadership of these
sessions. He also became by purchase one
of the four counsel of the palace court of
Westminster. The experience thus gained
in a constant succession of small cases, civil
and criminal, was of great value to him. He
attracted attention by his defence of Hunt,
the accomplice of John Thurtell [q. v.], in
1824, and he owed so much to his success in
an action of ejectment,thrice tried at Chelms-
ford in 1832, that, when he was raised to the
peerage, he elected to take his title from that
circuit town. He became a king's counsel
in 1834, and was leader of his circuit for
the next ten years. His name became very
prominent in 1835 as counsel for the peti-
tioners before the election committee which

Thesiger

129

Thew

inquired into the return of O'Connell and
Ruthven for Dublin. After an unsuccessful
contest in 1840 at Newark against Wilde,
the solicitor-general, he was returned to
parliament as conservative member for VVood-
.stock on 20 March. In 1844, owing to dif-
ferences of opinion with the Duke of Marl-
borough, he ceased to represent Woodstock,
and was elected for Abingdon, and at the
general election of 1852 he was returned
for Stamford by the influence of Lord Exeter.

On 8 June 1842 Thesiger was created
JJ.C.L. by the university of Oxford, and on
19 June 1845 was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society. On 15 April 1844 he was
appointed solicitor-general in succession to
Sir W r illiam W r ebb Follett [q. v.] and was
knighted. The breakdown of Follett's health
threw upon him almost all the work of both
law officers, and on Follett's death he be-
came attorney-general on 29 June 1845. He
retired on the fall of the Peel administra-
tion, 3 July 1846. Had the ministry lasted
another fortnight, he would have succeeded
to the chief-justiceship of the common pleas,
which became vacant on 6 July by the death
of Sir Nicholas Tindal, and was given to
Wilde.

He returned to his private practice at the
"bar, and in parliament acted with Lord
George Bentinck. He obtained office again
as attorney-general in Lord Derby's first ad-
ministration from February to December
1 852 ; and when Lord Derby for med his second
administration, and Lord St. Leonards re-
fused, owing to his great age, to return to
active life, Thesiger received the great seal,
26 Feb. 1858, and became Baron Chelms-
ford and a privy councillor. His chancel-
lorship was short, for the ministry fell in
June 1859. His chief speech while in office
was an eloquent opposition to the removal of
Jewish disabilities, on which subject he had
repeatedly been the principal speaker on
the conservative side in the House of Com-
mons.

After his resignation he continued active
in judicial work, both in the House of Lords
and the privy council. He constantly found
himself in collision with Westbury, for whom
lie had a profound antipathy, and in par-
ticular severely attacked him early in 1862
with regard to the hardship inflicted under
the new Bankruptcy Act upon the officials
of the former insolvent court. Lord West-
bury, on the whole, had the best of the en-
counter (NASH, Life of Westbury, ii. 38).
Chelmsford resumed office again under Lord
Derby in 1866, but was somewhat summarily
set aside in 1868 by Disraeli when Lord
Derby ceased to be prime minister. He

VOL. LVI.

died on 5 Oct. 1878 at his house in Eaton
Square, London.

Thesiger married, in 1822, Anna Maria
(d. 1875), youngest daughter of William Tin-
ling of Southampton, and niece of Major
Francis Peirson [q. v.], the defender of Jer-
sey. By her he had seven surviving chil-
dren, of whom Alfred Henry is noticed sepa-
rately.

Thesiger had a fine presence and hand-
some features, a beautiful voice, a pleasant
if too frequent wit, an imperturbable temper,
and a gift of natural eloquence. He was,
after the death of Follett, probably the most
popular leading counsel of his day. As a
lawyer he was ready and painstaking, and
was a particularly sagacious cross-examiner ;
but his general reputation was that he was
deficient in learning (see Life of Lord Camp-
bell, ii. 357). It was perhaps a misfortune
that he was never appointed to a common-
law judgeship ; but his judgments in the
House of Lords show sound sense and grasp
of principle. Throughout a laborious career,
which politically was for long periods un-
lucky, though professionally immensely suc-
cessful, he preserved an unbroken good
humour, patience, and freedom from acer-
bity (see letter by Sir Laurence Peel in Law
Journal, 12 Oct. 1878).

His portrait, painted by E. U. Eddis, is in
the possession of the present Lord Chelms-
ford. It was mezzotinted by \V. Walker.

[Foss's Lives of the Judges; Law Journal
and Law Times, 12 Oct. 1878; Times, 7 Oct.
1878.] J- A. H.

THEW, ROBERT (1758-1802), en-
graver, was born in 1758 at Patrington,
Holderness, Yorkshire, where his father
kept an inn. He received but little educa-
tion, and for a time followed the trade of a
cooper; but, possessing great natural abilities,
he invented an ingenious camera obscura,
and later took up engraving, in which art,
although entirely self-taught, he attained to
a high degree of excellence. In 1783 he
went to Hull, where he resided for a few
years, engraving at first shop-bills and
tradesmen's cards. His earliest work of a
higher class was a portrait of Harry Rowe
[q. v.l the famous puppet-show man, and in
1786 he etched and published a pair of vi.-w-
of the new dock at Hull, which were aqua-
tinted by Francis Jukes [q. v.] Having exe-
cuted a good plate of a woman's head after
Gerard Dou, he obtained from the Marquis
of Carmarthen an introduction to John Boy-
dell [q. v.], for whose large edition of Shake-
speare heengraved in the dot manner twenty-
two plates after Northcote, Westall, Opie,

Theyer

130

Thicknesse

Peters, and others. Of these the finest is the
entry of Cardinal Wolsey into Leicester
Abbey, after "Westall. Thew also engraved
a few excellent portraits, including Master
Hare, after Reynolds, 1790; Sir Thomas
Gresham, after Sir Anthony More, 1792 ; and
Miss Turner, with the title ' Reflections on
Werter,' after Richard Crosse. He held the
appointment of historical engraver to the
Prince of Wales, and died at or near Steven-
age, Hertfordshire, shortly before August
1802.

[Gent. Mag. 1802 ii. 971, 1803 i. 475 ; Dodd's
manuscript Hist, of English Engravers in Brit.
Mus. (Addit. MS. 33406); Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists.] F. M. O'D.

THEYER, JOHN (1597-1673), antiquary,
son of John Theyer (d. 1631), and grandson
of Thomas Theyer of Brockworth, Gloucester-
shire, was born there in 1597. Richard
Hart, the last prior of Lanthony Abbey,
Gloucestershire, lord of the manor of Brock-
worth, and the builder of Brockworth Court,
was brother of his grandmother, Ann Hart
{Trans. Bristol and Gloucester Arch&ological
Soc. vii. 161, 164). Theyer inherited Ri-
chard Hart's valuable library of manuscripts,
which determined his bent in life.

He entered Magdalen College, Oxford,
when about sixteen, but did not graduate.
On 6 July 1643 he was created M.A. by the
king's command, ' ob merita sua in rempub.
literariam et ecclesiam.' After three years
at Magdalen he practised common law at
Is ew Inn, London, whither Anthony Wood's
mother proposed to send her son to qualify
under Theyer for an attorney ( WOOD, Life and
Times, Oxford Hist. Soc., i. 130). Although
Wood did not go, he became a lifelong
friend, and visited Theyer to make use of his
library at Cooper's Hill, Brockworth, a small
estate given him by his father on his marriage
in 1628. He lived here chiefly (cf. State
Papers, Dom. 1639-40 pp. 280, 285, and 1640
pp. 383, 386, 388, 392), but in 1643 was in Ox-
ford, serving in the king's army, and presented
to Charles I, in Merton College garden, a copy
of his ' Aerio Mastix, or a Vindication of the
Apostolicall and generally received Govern-
ment of the Church of Christ by Bishops,'
Oxford, 1643, 4to. Wood says he became a
catholic about this time, and began, but did
not live to finish, ' A Friendly Debate between
Protestants and Papists.' His estate was
sequestrated by the parliament, who pro-
nounced him one of the most ' inveterate'
with whom they had to deal. His family
were almost destitute until his discharge
was obtained on 4 Nov. 1652.

Theyer died at Cooper's Hil on 25 Aug.

1673, and was buried in Brockworth church-
yard on the 28th.

By his wife Susan, Theyer had a son John ;
the latter's son Charles (b. 1651) matricu-
lated at University College, Oxford, on
7 May 1668, and was probably the lecturer
of Totteridge, Hertfordshire, who published
' A Sermon on her Majesty's Happy Anni-
versary,' London, 1707, 4to. To this grand-
son Theyer bequeathed his collection of eight
hundred manuscripts (catalogued in Hurl.
MS. 460). Charles offered them to Oxford
University, and the Bodleian Library des-
patched Edward Bernard [q.v.] to see them,
but no purchase was effected, and they passed
into the hands of Robert Scott, a bookseller
of London. A catalogue of 336 volumes,
dated 29 July 1678, prepared by William
Beveridge [q. v.], rector of St. Peter's, Corn-
hill, and afterwards bishop of St. Asaph, and
William Jane [q. v.], is in Royal MS. Ap-
pendix, 70. Tbe collection, which in Ber-
nard's ' Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliae,'
1697, had dwindled to 312, was bought by
Charles II and passed with the Royal Library
to the British Museum, where they are now
numbered MS. Reg. 18 C. 13 et seq.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 996 ; Wood's
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 59 ; Atkyn's Glouces-
tershire, p. 158; Bigland's Gloucestershire,
1791, i. 251 ; Life and Times of Wood (Oxford
Hist. Soc.), i. 404, 474, ii. 143, 146, 268, 485,
486, iv. 74, 109, 298; Notes and Queries, 3rd
ser. vii. 341, 4th ser. ii. 11, 6th ser. xi. 487, xii.
31; Cal. of Comm. for Comp. pp. 2802, 2803;
Cal. of Comm. for Adv. of Money, p. 1286.]

C. F. S.

THICKNESSE, formerly FORD, ANN
(1737-1824), authoress and musician, wife
of Philip Thicknesse [q. v.], was the only
child of Thomas Ford (d. 1768), clerk of the
arraigns. Her mother was a Miss Cham-
pion. Ann Ford was born in a house near
the Temple, London, on 22 Feb. 1737. As
the niece of Dr. Ford, the queen's physician,
and of Gilbert Ford, attorney-general of
Jamaica, she was received in fashionable
society and became a favourite on account
of her beauty and talent. Before she was
twenty she had been painted by Hone in the
character of a muse, and celebrated for her
dancing by the Earl of Chesterfield. The
'town' frequented her Sunday concerts,
where Dr. Arne, Tenducci, and other pro-
fessors were heard, besides all the fashionable
amateurs, the hostess playing the viol da
gamba and singing to the guitar. ' She is
excellent in music, loves solitude, and has
unmeasurable affectations,' wrote one lord
to another at Bath in 1758 (cf. A Letter from

Thicknesse

Thicknesse

MissF . . d too. Person of Distinction, 1761).
Her father's objections to her singing in
public were so strong that, by a magistrate's
warrant, he secured her capture at the house
of a lady friend. Not until she had escaped
the paternal roof a second time was she en-
abled to make arrangements for the first of
her five subscription concerts, on 18 March
1760, at the little theatre in the Hay-
market. Aristocratic patronage furnished
1,500/. in subscriptions; but Miss Ford's
troubles were not yet over, for at her father's
instance the streets round the theatre were
occupied by Bow Street runners, only dis-
persed by Lord Tankerville's threats to send
for a detachment of the guards. Such sen-
sational incidents added to the success of
the concerts. These generally included
Handelian and Italian arias, sung by Miss
Ford, and soli for her on the viol da gamba
and guitar. The violinist Pinto and other
instrumentalists contributed pieces. In 1761
Miss Ford was announced to sing ' English
airs, accompanying herself on the musical
glasses,' performing daily from 24 to 30 Oct.
in the large room, late Cocks's auction-room,
Spring Gardens. At the close of the year
Miss Ford published ' Instructions for Play-
ing on the Musical Glasses ' [see POCKEICH,
RICHABD], These glasses contained water,
and it was not until the following year that
the armonica was introduced by Marianne
Davies [q. v.] With regard to Miss Ford's
viol da gamba it may be surmised that she
used a favourite instrument ' made in 1612,
of exquisite workmanship and mellifluous
tone ' (THICKNESSE, Gainsborough, p. 19).

In November she left town with Philip
Thicknesse [q. v.], the lieutenant-governor,
and Lady Elizabeth Thicknesse for Land-
guard Fort, where her friend gave birth to
a son, dying a few months afterwards, on
28 March 1762. The care of the young
family devolved upon Miss Ford, and Thick-
nesse after a short interval made her his
(third) wife on 27 Sept. 1762. She proved
a kind stepmother and a sympathetic wife.
Their summer residence, Felixstowe Cottage,
was the subject of enthusiastic description in
the pages of ' The School for Fashion,' 1800
(see Public Characters, 1806). A sketch <>f
the cottage by Gainsborough was published
in the' Gentleman's Magazine' (1816, ii. 106).
Mrs. Thicknesse wrote, while living tempo-
rarily at Bath, her anecdotal 'Sketches of the
Lives and Writings of the Ladies of France '
(3 vols. 1778-81). A contemplated visit to
Italy in 1792 was frustrated by the sudden
death of Philip Thicknesse after they had
left Boulogne. The widow, remaining in
France, was arrested and confined in a con-

vent. After the execution of Robespierre in
July 1794, a decree was promulgated for
the liberation of any prisoners who should
be able to earn their livelihood. M:--.
Thicknesse produced proofs of her accom-
plishments and was set free. In 1800 she
published her novel, 'The School for
Fashion,' in which many well-known cha-
racters appeared under fictitious names. In r-
self as Euterpe. For fifteen or eighteen
years before her death, Mrs. Thicknesse
lived with a friend in the Edgware Hoad.
She died at the age of eighty-six on 20 Jan.
1824 (Annual Reyister). Her daughter mar-
ried ; her son John died in 1846 (O'BvKXE,
Naval Bioc/raphy).

Mrs. Thickuesse's linguistic and other
talents were considerable, but she shone
with most genuine light in music. Rauzzini
admired her singing, and many thought her

I equal to Mrs. Billington in compass and
sweetness of voice. Her portraits, by Ilmn-

I and Gainsborough, have not been engraved.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 540; Lttter from
Miss F . . d ; Letter to Miss F . . d ; Dia-
logue, 1761 ; Horace Walpole's Correspondence,
iii. 378; Kilvert's Ealph Allen, p. 20; Public
Advertiser, March-April 1760, October 1761;
Thicknesse's Gainsborough, p. 19, and other
Works, passim ; Monkland's Literati of Bath ;
Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ix. 251 ; Public
Characters, 1806; Harwich Guide, 1808, p. 82 ;
Gent. Mag. 1761 pp. 33, 79, 106, 1792 p. 1154;
Registers of Wills, P. C. C. Erskine 118, Bogg
160.] L. M. M.

THICKNESSE, GEORGE (1714-1790),
schoolmaster, third son of John Thicknesse,
rector of Farthinghoe in Northamptonshire,
was born in 1714. His mother, Joyce Blen-
cowe, was niece of Sir John Blencowe [q. v.]
Philip Thicknesse [q. v.], lieutenant-governor
of Landguard Fort, was a younger brother.
George Thicknesse entered Winchester Col-
lege in 1726. In 1737 he was appointed
chaplain (third master) of St. Paul's school,
in 174') surmaster, and in 1748 high master.
The school, which had been declining in
his predecessor's time, flourished under his
rule. Philip Francis, the reputed author ol
' Junius,' was one of his scholars. In 1769
he suffered for a time from mental derange-
ment (Gent. May. 1814, ii. 629), but did not
retire from his office till 176!>, when tht>
governors of St. Paul's awarded him a pen-
sion of 100/. a year, and requested him to
name his successor.

Thicknesse, on his retirement, resided
with an old schoolfellow, William Hol-
bech, at Arlescote, near Wanmngton,
Northamptonshire, till the death of the
latter in 1771. He himself died, unmarried,

Thicknesse

132

Thicknesse

on 18 Dee. 1790, and was buried on the
north side of Warmington churchyard, in
accordance with somewhat singular direc-
tions which lie had given (ib. p. 412). A
marble bust of him by John Hickey, with
an inscription, the joint work of Sir Philip
Francis and Edmund Burke, was placed in
St. Paul's school by his pupils in 1792, but
has since been removed (Notes and Queries,
8th ser. ix. 148).

[Kirby's Winchester Scholars, 1888, p. 233;
Gardiner's Admission Registers of St. Paul's
School, p. 84 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, i.
426 n., ix. 251-6; Gent. Mag. 1790 ii.
1153, 1791 i. 30; Athenaeum, 29 Sept.
1888; Pauline (St. Paul's School Magazine),
xiv. 18-21 ; Memoirs and Anecdotes of Philip
Thicknesse, 1788, i. 7, 8 ; Parkesand Merivale's
Memoirs of Sir Philip Francis, 1867, i- 5.]

J. H. L.

THICKNESSE, PHILIP (1719-1792),
lieutenant-governor of Landguard Fort,
seventh son of John Thicknesse, rector of
Farthinghoe, Northamptonshire, who was a
younger son of Ralph Thicknesse of Bal-
terley Hall, Staffordshire, was born at his
father's rectory on 10 Aug. 1719. His
mother, Joyce Blencowe, was niece of Sir
John Blencowe [q. v.] George Thicknesse
[q.v.] was his elder brother. Another brother,
Ralph (d. 1742), was an assistant master at
Eton College, and published an edition of
' Phsedrus, with English Notes ' (1741). He
died suddenly at Bath on 11 Oct. 1742, while
performing a musical piece of his own com-
position (cf. his epitaph in Gent. Mag. 1790,
i. 521).

Another Ralph Thicknesse (1719-1790),
cousin to Philip, born at Barthomley, Che-
shire, was M.A. of King's College, Cam-
bridge, and M.D., and practised as a medical
man at Wigan, where he died on 12 Feb.
1790, aged 71. He wrote a 'Treatise on
Foreign Vegetables ' (1749), chiefly taken
from Geoffroy's ' Materia Medica ' (ib. 1790,
i. 185, 272, 399 ; Journal of Botany, 1890, p.
375).

Philip, after going to Aynhoe school, was
admitted a ' gratis ' scholar at Westminster
school. He left that school in a short time
to be placed with an apothecary named Mar-
mad uke Tisdall : but he soon tired of that
calling, and in 1735, when he was only six-
teen, went out to Georgia with General
Oglethorpe. Returning to England in 1737,
he was employed by the trustees of the
colony until he lost Oglethorpe's favour by
speaking too plainly of the management of
affairs in Georgia. He afterwards obtained
a lieutenancy in an independent company
at Jamaica, where for some time he was

engaged in desultory warfare with the run-
away negroes in the mountains. He re-
turned home at the end of 1740 after a
disagreement with his brother officers, and
in the following January became captain-
lieutenant in Brigadier Jeffries's regiment of
marines. Early in 1744-5 he was sent to the
Mediterranean under Admiral Medley, and
passed through a terrible gale near Land's
End on 27 Feb. In February 1753 he pro-
cured by purchase the lieutenant-governor-
ship of Landguard Fort, Suffolk, an appoint-
ment which he held till 1766. He had a
dispute in 1762 with Francis Vernon (after-
wards Lord Orwell and Earl of Shipbrooke),
then colonel of the Suffolk militia ; and,
having sent the colonel the ludicrous present
of a wooden gun, was involved in an action
for libel, with the result that he was confined
for three months in the king's bench prison
and fined 3001. In 1754 he met with Thomas
Gainsborough near Landguard Point, and for
the next twenty years constituted himself
the patron of the artist, of whose genius he
considered himself the discoverer. He in-
duced Gainsborough to move to Bath from
Ipswich ; but in 1774 their friendship was
broken by a wretched squabble. About 1766
he settled at Welwyn, Hertfordshire, remov-
ing thence to Monmouthshire, and in 1768
to Bath, where he purchased a house in the
Crescent, and built another house which he
called St. Catherine's Hermitage. His long-
cherished hopes of succeeding to 12,000^.
from the family of his first wife were de-
stroyed by a decree against him in chancery
and by an unsuccessful appeal to the House
of Lords. Three letters, in which this de-
cision of the House of Lords was vehemently
denounced, appeared in an opposition news-
paper, ' The Crisis,' on 18 Feb., 25 March,
and 12 Aug. 1775 respectively. The first
two were signed ' Junius,' and appeared while
Thicknesse was still in England. The last
letter, which had been promised in the second,
and was issued after Thicknesse had quitted
the country, bore his own name. All were
doubtless by Thicknesse, and the use of
Junius's name was in all probability an in-
tentional mystification. Thicknesse many
years later (1789) issued a pamphlet, ' Junius
Discovered,' in which he professed to discover
Junius in Home Tooke ; but the identifica-
tion cannot be seriously entertained (infor-
mation kindly supplied by A. Hall, esq.)

After the House of Lords finally pro-
nounced against Thicknesse in 1775, he, re-
garding himself as ' driven out of his own
country,' fixed upon Spain as a place of resi-
dence. He returned, however, to Bath at
the end of 1776. In 1784 he erected in his

Thicknesse

133

Thicknesse

private grounds at the Hermitage the first
monument raised in this country to Chatter-
ton's memory. Five years later he purchased
a barn at Sandgate, near Hythe, and con-
verted it into a dwelling-house, whence he
could contemplate the shores of France, into
which country he made an excursion in 1791,
and was in Paris during an early period of
the revolution. In the following year he
"was once more at Bath, which he finally left
in the autumn for the continent, and on
19 Nov. 1792 he suddenly died in a coach
near Boulogne, while on his way to Paris
with his wife. He was buried in the pro-
testant cemetery at Boulogne, where a monu-
ment was erected to his memory by his
widow (Ipswich Journal, 30 March 1793).

Thicknesse is described by John Nichols
(Lit. Anecd. ix. 288) as ' a man of probity
and honour, whose heart and purse were
always open to the unfortunate.' Another
writer (FuLCHER) says ' he had in a remark-
able degree the faculty of lessening the
number of his friends and increasing the
number of his enemies. He was perpetually
imagining insult, and would sniff an injury
from afar.' It is thought that Graves pic-
tured Thicknesse in the character of Graham
in the ' Spiritual Quixote ; ' and he is one of
the authors pilloried in Mathias's ' Pursuits
of Literature' (8th edit. p. 71).

He married thrice : first, in 1742, Maria,
only daughter of John Lanove of South-
ampton, a French refugee ; she died early in
1749 ; and on 10 Xov. in the same year he
married Elizabeth Touchet, eldest daughter
of the Earl of Castlehaven. She died on
28 March 1762, leaving three sons and three
daughters. The eldest son succeeded to the
barony of Audley. The terms on which
Thicknesse lived with this son may be
gathered from the title of his ' Memoirs '
(No. 24, below), and from a clause in his
will, wherein he desires his right hand to be
cut off and sent to Lord Audley, ' to remind
him of his duty to God, after having so long
abandoned the duty he owed to his father.'
His third wife was Anne (1737-1824),
daughter of Thomas Ford, whom he married
on 27 Sept. 1762. She is separately noticed.

As an author Thicknesse was voluminous
and often interesting, especially in his no-
tices of his experiences in Georgia and
Jamaica, and on the continent of Europe.
His first pieces were contributions to the
' Museum Rusticum ' (1763). These were
followed by : 1. ' A Letter to a Young Lady,'
1764, 4to. 2. 'Man-Midwifery Analysed,'
1764, 4to. 3. ' Proceedings of a Court Mar-
tial,' 1765, 4to. 4. ' Narrative of what passed
with Sir Harry Erskine/ 1766, 8vo. 5. ' Ob-

servations on the Customs and Manners of
the French Nation,' 1760, 8vo ; 2nd and :!nl
edit. 1779 and 1789. 6. ' Useful Hints to
those who make the Tour of France,' 1768,
8vo. 7. ' Account of four Persons starved
to Death at Detchworth, Herts,' 1769, 4to.
8. 'Sketches and Characters of the most
Eminent and most Singular Persons now
living,' 1770, 12mo. 9. ' A Treatise on the
Art of Deciphering and "Writing in Cypher,
with an Harmonic Alphabet,' 1772, 8vo.
10. ' A Year's Journey through France and
Part of Spain,' 1777, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 2nd and
3rd edit. 1778 and 1789 (cf. NICHOLS, Illustr.
of Lit. v. 737). 11. ' New Prose Bath Guide
for the Year 1778,' 8vo. 12. ' The Valetu-
dinarian's Bath Guide ; or the Means of ob-
taining Long Life and Health,' 1780, 8vo.

13. 'Letters to Dr. Falconer of Bath,' 1782.

14. ' Queries to Lord Audley,' 1782, 8vo.

15. ' Pere Pascal, a Monk of Montserrat,

Journey through the Pais Bas, and Austrian
Netherlands,' 1784, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with ad-
ditions; 1786. 18. ' An Extraordinary Case
and Perfect Cure of the Gout ... as related
by ... Abbe Man, from the French,' 1784.
19. 'A farther Account of 1'Abbe Man's
Case,' 1785. 2. 'A Letter to the Earl of
Coventry,' 1785, 8vo. 21. 'Letter to Dr.
James Makittrick Adair ' [q. v.], 1787, 8vo.
22. ' A Sketch of the Life and Paintings of
Thomas Gainsborough,' 1 788, 8vo. 23. 'Ju-
nius Discovered ' (in the person of Horno
Tooke), 1789, 8vo. 24. ' Memoirs and Anec-
dotes of Philip Thicknesse, late Lieutenant-
governor of Languard Fort, and unfortu-
nately father to George Touchet, Baron
Audley,' 1788-91, 3 vols. 8vo. The third
volume contains a portrait. His old enemy
Dr. Adair (see No. 21) published ' Curious
Facts and Anecdotes not contained in the
Memoirs of Philip Thicknesse,' 1790, with a
caricature portrait by Gillray, who also
satirised Thicknesse in a caricature entitled
' Lieut.-governor Gall-stone, &c.' (cf.
WRIGHT and GREGO, James Gillray, pp. 116,
119).

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 256 ; Gent. Mng.
1809 ii. 1012, 1816 ii. 105 (view of Thick-
nesse's house, Felixstowe Cottage); Monkland's
Literature and Literati of Bath, 1854, p. 22;
Cheshire Notes and Queries, 1885. v. 49;
Fulcher's Life of Gainsborough. 1856, p. 42;
Brock-Arnold's Gainsborough, 1881 ; Hinch-
liffe's Barthomley, p. 174; G. E. C[oknyne]8
Complete Peerage, i. 201 ; Brit. Mu. Addit.
MSS 19166 ff. 409-13, 19170 ff. 207-9, 19174
ff. 702-3.]

Thierry

134

Thirlby

THIERRY, CHARLES PHILIP IIIP-

POLYTUS, BARON DE( 1793-1864), colonist,
eldest son of Charles, baron de Thierry, a
French refugee, was born in 1793, appa-
rently at Bathampton in Somerset. After
some military and diplomatic service he
matriculated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford,
on 26 May 1819, aged 25, and migrated
to Queens' College, Cambridge, on 8 June
1820, but did not graduate. At Cambridge
he met in 1820 two Maori chiefs with one
Kendall, and then conceived the idea of
founding an empire in New Zealand. In
1822 Kendall returned to New Zealand and
bought two hundred acres near Hokianga
for Thierry, who based on this purchase a
claim to all the land from Auckland to the
north cape of the north island. He applied
to Earl Bathurst, then secretary of state, for
confirmation of this grant, but was met with
the plea that New Zealand was not a British
possession. He then tried the French go-
vernment without success.

Proceeding to form a private company to
carry out his plans, Thierry returned from
France in 1826 and set up an office in Lon-
don, where he slowly acquired some little
support. About 1833 he went to the United
States to enlarge his sphere of action, and
thence by the West Indian islands and
Panama he found his way to Tahiti, arriving
there in 1835. Here he issued a procla-
mation asserting his claims and intentions.
But the British consul actively opposed his
design. In 1837 he had got as far as New
South Wales. Here he collected sixty per-
sons of rough character to form the nucleus
of a colony, and sailed in the Nimrod to the
Bay of Islands. Having summoned a meet-
ing of chiefs at Mangunga, he explained his
schemes and his title to the land he claimed ;
the chiefs refused to recognise his title, and
showed alarm at his statement that he ex-
pected his brother to follow him with five
hundred persons. He also made a formal
address to the white residents of New Zea-
land, in the course of which he announced
that he came to govern within the bounds of
his own territories, that he came neither as
invader nor despot, and proceeded to expound
a scheme of settlement and administration
which indicated leanings at once com-
munistic and paternal. He stated that he
had brought with him a surgeon to attend
the poor, and a tutor and governess to
educate the settlers' children with his own.
But, despite this solemn bravado, Thierry
and his party were destitute of supplies be-
yond the needs of two or three weeks.
Ultimately, through the intervention of a
missionary, one of the chiefs agreed to sell

Thierry some land near Hokianga for 200/. to
be paid in kind, blankets, tobacco, fowling-
pieces, &c. The rest of his party were
drafted into the service of other settlers, and
thus his grand scheme ended in his settling
down as a humble colonist. New Zealand
was proclaimed a British colony in 1840.
Later Thierry found his way back to New
South Wales, and tried to renew his projects
fora larger colonisation scheme; but he had
no success, and died 011 8 July 1864 at Auck-
land, a poor man, but much respected as
an old colonist. He was married and had a
family.

[Mennell's Diet, of Austral. Biogr. ; Eusden's
History of New Zealand, pp. 179-80; House of
Commons Papers 1838, i. 53, 109, 110, &c. ;
Blair's Cyclopaedia of Australasia, Melbourne,
1891 ; The New Zealander, 4 July and 16 July
1864.] C. A. H.

THIMELBY, RICHARD (1614-1680),
Jesuit. [See ASHBY.]

THIRLBY, STYAN (1686 P-1753),
critic and theologian, son of Thomas Thirl-
by, vicar of St. Margaret's, Leicester, by
his wife Mary, eldest daughter of Henry
Styan of Kirby Frith, gentleman, was born
about 1686 (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, iv. 239,
614). He was educated at the free school,
Leicester, under the tuition of the Rev. John
Kilby, the chief usher, who afterwards
said: 'He went through my school in three
years ; and his self-conceit was censured as
very offensive. He thought he knew more
than all the school..' One of his pro-
ductions while at school was a poem in
Greek ' On the Queen of Sheba's Visit to
Solomon.' From his mental abilities no
small degree of future eminence was pre-
saged, but the hopes of his friends were un-
fortunately defeated by a temper which
was naturally indolent and quarrelsome,
and by an unhappy addiction to drinking.
From Leicester he was sent to Jesus College,
Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. in
1704. lie contributed verses in 1708 to the
university collection on the death of George,
prince of Denmark. In 1710 he published
anonymously an intemperate pamphlet on
the occasion of the dismissal of the whig
ministry. It was entitled ' The University
of Cambridge vindicated from the Imputation
of Disloyalty it lies under on account of not
addressing ; as also from the malicious and
foul Aspersions of Dr. Bentley, late Master
of Trinity College, and of a certain Officer
and pretended Reformer in the said Uni-
versity,' London, 1710, 8vo (cf. MONK, Life
ofEentley,2ud edit. i. 289). Thirlby obtained
a fellowship of his college in 1712 by the in-

Thirlby

135

Thirlby

flnence of Dr. Charles Ashton, who said ' he
had had the honour of studying with him
when young,' though he afterwards spoke of
him very contemptuously as the editor of
Justin Martyr.

Devoting himself to the study of divinity,
he published ' S. Joannis Chrysostomi de
Sacerdotio . . . editio altera. Accessit S.
Gr. Nazianzeni . . . de eodem Argumento
conscripta, Oratio Apologetica, opera S.
Thirlby,' Greek and Latin, Cambridge, 1712,
8vo ; ' An Answer to Mr. Whiston's Seven-
teen Suspicions concerning Athanasius, in
his Historical Preface,' Cambridge, 1712,
8vo; ' Calumny no Conviction : or an
Answer to Mr. Whiston's Letter to Mr.
Thirlby, intituled Athanasius convicted of
Forgery,' London, 1713, 8vo;and 'A De-
fence of the Answer to Mr. Whiston's Sus-
picions, and an Answer to his Charge of
Forgery against St. Athanasius,' Cambridge,
1713, 8vo. On 17 Jan. 1718-19 he was ap-
pointed deputy registrary of the university
of Cambridge, but he held this office for
a very short time (Addit. MS. 5852, ff.
31, 31 a). He took the degree of M.A. at
Cambridge in 1720. Two years later he
brought out his principal work a splendid
edition of ' Justini Philosophi et Martyris
Apologise dure, et Dialogus cum Tryphone
Judseo cum notis et emendationibus,' Greek
and Latin, London, 1722, fol. ; dedicated to
William, lord Craven. Bishop Monk ob-
serves that ' so violently had resentment
got possession of him [Thirlby] that he
gives the full reins to invective, and rails
against classical studies and Bentley in so
extravagant a style that he makes the reader,
at the very outset of his work, doubt whether
the editor was in a sane mind ' (Life of
\ientley, ii. 167). He also treated Meric
Coaubon, Isaac Vossius, and Dr. Grabe
with contempt.

Having discontinued the study of theology,
his next pursuit was medicine, and for a
while he was styled ' doctor.' While he
was a nominal physician he lived for some
time with the Duke of Chandos as librarian.
He then studied the civil law, on which
he occasionally lectured, Sir Edward Wai-
pole being one of his pupils. The civil law
displeasing him, though he is said to have
become LL.D., he applied himself to the
common law, and had chambers taken for
him in the Temple with a view of being
called to the bar; but of this scheme he
likewise grew weary. He came, however, to
London, to the house of his friend, Sir
Edward Walpole, who procured for him in
May 1741 the sinecure office of a king's
waiter in the port of London, worth about

100/. a year. The remainder of his days
were passed in private lodgings, wl,.
lived in a very retired manner, seeing only a
few friends, and indulging occasionally in
excessive drinking. He contributed some
notes to Theobald's Shakespeare, and after-
wards talked of bringing o'ut an edition of
his own, but this design was abandon.-.!. II,-
left, however, a copy of Shakespeare, with
some abusive remarks on Warburton in th.
margin of the first volume, and a few at-
tempts at emendation. The copy became the
property of Sir Edward Walpole, to whom
Thirlby bequeathed all his books and papers.
Walpole lent it to Dr. Johnson when he
was preparing his edition of Shakespeare', in
which the name of 'Thirlby' appears as a
commentator. Thirlby died on 19 Dec. 1753

[Addit. MS. 5882, f. 16; Boswell's Johnson
(Hill), iv. 161 ; Bowes's Cat. of English Books ;
Briiggemann's Engl. Editions of Greek iin.l
Latin Authors, pp. 334, 424 ; Davies's Ath.-nne
Britannicae, ii. 378; Gent. Mag. 1753 p. 690,
1778 p. 597, 1780 p. 407, 1782 p. 242; Hi-:.
Reg. 1738, Chron. Diary, p. 28; London .Ma-.
July 1738, p. 361 ; Nichols's Lit. Aneoi. i. 1238,
iv. 264; Nichols's Select Collection of Poems
(1781), vi. 114; Winston's Memoir of hirn>tlf
(1749),i. 204.] T. C.

THIRLBY or THIRLEBY, THOMAS
(1506P-1570), the first and only bishop of
Westminster, and afterwards successively
bishop of Norwich and Ely, son of John
Thirleby, scrivener and town clerk of Cam-
bridge, and Joan his wife, was born in the
parish of St. Mary the Great, Cambri.l
or about 1 506 (CoOPEB, Annals of Caml>ritl</c,
ii. 262). He received his education at Trinity
Hall, Cambridge, graduated bachelor of the
civil law in 1521, was elected a fellow of his
college, and proceeded doctor of the civil law
in 1528, and doctor of the canon law in
It is said that while at the univ.-r.-it y Ii,-.
with otherlearned men who were the favourers
of the gospel, though they afterwards relapsed,
received an allowance from Queen Anne
Boleyn, the Earl of Wiltshire, lu-r father,
and Lord llochford, her brother (Sunn:,
Eccl. Mem. n. i. 279). In 1532 he was oflieiiil
to the archdeacon of Ely (Addit. .!/>.
p. 36). lie appears to have taken a prominent
part in the afluirs of the university between
1528 and 1534, and is supposed to have h- 1.1
the office of commissary. I n 1 ">34 he was ap-
pointed provost of the collegiate church of
St. Edmund at Salisbury (HATCH I:K. Ili.-t. /
Sarum, p. 701 ). Archbishop Cranmer and 1 >r.
Butts, physician to the king, -were his early
patrons. Cranmer ' liked his learning and his
qualities so well that he became his good lord
towards the king's majesty, and commended

Thirlby

136

Thirlby

him to him, to be a man worthy to serve a
prince, for such singular qualities as were in
him. And indeed the king soon employed
him in embassies in France and elsewhere :
so that he grew in the king's favour by the
means of the archbishop, who had a very
extraordinary love for him, and thought
nothing too much to give him or to do for
him.'

In 1533 he was one of the king's chaplains,
and in May communicated to Cranmer ' the
king's commands ' relative to the sentence of
divorce from Catherine of Arragon. In 1534
he was presented by the king to the arch-
deaconry of Ely, and he was a member of
the convocation which recognised the king's
supremacy in ecclesiastical matters. Soon
afterwards he was appointed dean of the
chapel royal, and in 1536 one of the mem-
bers of the council of the north. On 29 Sept.
1537 the king granted to him a canonry and
prebend in the collegiate church of St.
Stephen, in the palace of Westminster (Let-
ters and Papers of Henry VIII, xii. 350),
and on the 15th of the following month he
was present at the christening of Prince
Edward (afterwards Edward VI) at Hamp-
ton Court (ib. xii. 320, 350). On 2 May 1538
a royal commission was issued to Stephen
Gardiner, Sir Francis Brian, and Thirlby, as
ambassadors, to treat with Francis I, king of
France, not only for a league of friendship,
but for the projected marriage of the Princess
Mary to the Duke of Orleans (Harl. MS.
7571, f. 35 ; Addit. MS. 25114, f. 297). The
three ambassadors were recalled in August
1538. Thirlby was one of the royal commis-
sioners appointed on 1 Oct. 1538 to search for
and examine anabaptists (WiLKixs, Concilia,
iii. 836). On 23 Dec. 1539 he was presented
to the mastership of the hospital of St. Thomas
\ Becket in Southwark, and on 14 Jan. 1539-
1540 he surrendered that house, with all its
possessions, to the king. At this period he was
prebendary of Yeatminster in the cathedral
church of Salisbury, and rector of Pubchester,
Lancashire. In 1540 he was prolocutor of the
convocation of the province of Canterbury, and
signed the decree declaring the nullity of the
king's marriage with Anne of Cleves. In the
same year he was one of the commissioners
appointed by the king to deliberate upon
sundry points of religion then in controversy,
and especially upon the doctrine of the sacra-
ments.

By letters patent dated ]7 Dec. 1540 the
king erected the abbey of Westminster into
an episcopal see, and appointed Thirlby the
first and, as it happened, the last bishop of
the new diocese. He was consecrated on
29 Dec. in St. Saviour's Chapel in the cathe-

dral church of Westminster (SiRYPE, Cran-
mer, p. 90). Soon afterwards he was ap-
pointed by the convocation to revise the-
translation of the epistles of St. James, St.
John, and St. Jude. In January 1540-1 he in-
terceded with the crown for the grant of the
university of the house of Franciscan friars at
Cambridge. In 1542 he appears as a member
of the privy council, and was also despatched
as ambassador to the emperor in Spain (Acts
P. C. ed. Dasent, vol. i. passim) He returned
the same year. In April 1543 he took part in
the revision of the ' Institution of a Christian
Man,' and on 17 June in that year he was one-
of those empowered to treat with the Scots
ambassador concerning the proposed marriage-
of Prince Edward with Mary Queen of Scots.
In May 1545 he was despatched on an em-
bassy to the emperor, Charles V (State Papers,
Hen. VIII, x. 428). He attended the diet of
Bourbourg,and on 16 Jan. 1546-7 he was one
of those who signed a treaty of peace at Utrecht
(PtYMER, xv. 120-1). He was not named an
executor by Henry VIII, and consequently-
was excluded from Edward VI's privy coun-
cil. He remained at the court of the emperor
till June 1548, taking leave of Charles V at
Augsburg on the llth (Cal. State Papers,
For. i. 24). Thirlby took part in the impor-
tant debates in the House of Lords in Decem-
ber 1548 and January 1548-9 on the subject
of the sacrament of the altar and the sacrifice-
of the mass. He declared that ' he did never
allow the doctrine ' laid down in the com-
munion office of the^ proposed first Book of
Common Prayer, stating that he mainly ob-
jected to the book as it stood because it
abolished the ' elevation ' and the ' adora-
tion ' (GASQTJET and BISHOP, Edward VI and
the Book of Common Prayer, pp. 162, 164,
166, 167, 171, 256, 263, 403,404, 427). When
Somerset expressed to Edward VI some dis-
appointment at Thirlby's attitude, the young-
king remarked, ' I expected nothing else but
that he, who had been so long time with the
emperor, should smell of the Interim ' (Origi-
nal Letters, Parker Soc. ii. 645, 646). He
voted against the third reading of the act of
uniformity on 15 Jan. 1548-9, but enforced
its provisions in his diocese after it had been
passed. On 12 April 1549 he was in the com-
mission for the suppression of heresy, and on
10 Nov. in that year he was ambassador at
Brussels with Sir Philip Hoby and Sir Thomas
Cheyne. On 29 March 1550 Thirlby resigned
the bishopric of Westminster into the hands-
of the king, who thereupon dissolved it, and
reannexed the county of Middlesex, which
had been assigned for its diocese, to the see-
of London (BENTHAM, Hist, of Ely, p. 191).
While bishop of Westminster he is said tcx

Thirlby

'37

Thirlby

have ' impoverished the church ' (Slow, Sur-
vey of London, ed. Thorns, p. 170).

On 1 April, following his resignation of
the see of Westminster, he was constituted
bishop of Norwich (RYMER, Fcedera, xv. 221).
Bishop Burnet intimates that Thirlby was re-
moved from Westminster to Norwich, as it
was thought he could do less mischief in the j
latter see, ' for though he complied as soon as
any change was made, yet he secretly opposed J
everything while it was safe to do ' (Hist, of
the Reformation,^. 1841, ii. 753). In January
1550-1 he was appointed one of the com-
missioners to correct and punish all anabap-
tists, and such as did not duly administer
the sacraments according to the Book of
Common Prayer ; and on 15 April 1551 one
of the commissioners to determine a contro-
versy respecting the borders of England and
Scotland. On 20 May following he was in
a commission to treat for a marriage between
the king and Elizabeth, daughter of Henry
II of France. He was in 1551 appointed
one of the masters of requests, and he was
also one of the numerous witnesses on the
trial of Gardiner, bishop of Winchester,
which took place in that year. In January
and March 1551-2 his name was inserted
in several commissions appointed to inquire
what sums were due to the king or his
father for sale of lands ; to raise money by
the sale of crown lands to the yearly value
of 1,000/. ; and to survey the state of all the
courts erected for the custody of the king's
lands. In April 1553 he was again appointed
ambassador to the Emperor Charles V, at
whose court he remained until April 1554
(Acts P. C. iv. 246, 390). On his return from
Germany he brought with him one Remegius,
who established a paper mill in this country
perhaps at Fen Ditton, near Cambridge
(CooPER, Annals, ii. 132, 265).

At heart a Roman catholic, Thirlby was
soon high in Queen Mary's favour, and in
July 1554 he was translated from Norwich
to Ely, the temporalities of the latter see being
delivered to him on 1 5 Sept. (RYMER, xv. 405).
He was one of the prelates who presided at the
trials of Bishop Hooper, John Rogers, Row-
land Taylor, and others, for heresy ; and in
February 1554-5 he was appointed, together
with Anthony Browne, viscount Montague
[q.v.], and Sir Edward Carne [q. v.l, a special
ambassador to the pope, to make the queen's
obedience, and to obtain a confirmation of
all those graces which Cardinal Pole had j
granted in his name. .He returned to London
from Rome on 24 Aug. 1555 with a bull con- J
firming the queen's title to Ireland, which '
document he delivered to the lord treasurer
on 10 Dec. A curious journal of this embassy

isprinted in Lord HardwickeV State Papers'
(i. 62-102, from Harleian .MS. iT.i', a r

After the death of the lord chancellor,
Gardiner, on 12 Nov. 1555, Mary proposed
to confer on Thirlby the vacant office, but
Philip objected, and Archbishop Heath was
appointed (Despatches of Mi<hicl, the Vene-
tian Ambassador, 1554-7, ed. Paul Fried-
mann, Venice, 1869). In January 155o-ft
Thirlby took a part in the degradation of his
old friend Archbishop Cranmer. ' He was
observed to weep much all the while ; he
protested to Cranmer that it was the most
sorrowful action of his whole life, and ac-
knowledged the great love and friendship that
had been between them ; and that no earthly
consideration but the queen's command could
have induced him to come and do what they
were then about' (BuBNET, i. 531). On
22 March following he was one of the seven
bishops who assisted at the consecration of
Cardinal Pole as archbishop of Canterbury.
In 1556 he was appointed to receive OMp
Napea Gregoriwitch, ambassador from the
emperor of Russia. Thirlby appears to have
sanctioned the burning of John Hullier for
heresy in 1556, but only two others suffered
death in his diocese on account of their re-
ligion, and it has been said that ' Thirleby
was in no way interested therein ; but the
guilt thereof must be shared between Dr.
Fuller, the chancellor, and other commis-
sioners ' (FULLER, Church Hist. ed. 1837, i.
395). In April 1558 Thirlby was sent to
the north to inquire the cause of the quarrel
between the Earls of Northumberland and
Westmoreland. He and Dr. Nicholas Wot -
ton [q. v.] were Queen Mary's commissioners
to treat with France respecting the restora-
tion of Calais and the conclusion of peace.
Queen Elizabeth sent a new commission to
them at Cambray in January 1558-9, and
instructed the Earl of Arundel to act in con-
junction with them. The commissioner*
succeeded in concluding peace, and returned
home in April 1559. The queen is said to
have cast upon Thirlby the entire blame of
the eventual loss of Calais (STRYPE, Life of
Whityift, i. 229). Queen Mary had appoint ed
him one of her executors.

On the assembling of Queen Elizabeth's
first parliament Thirlby sent his pro\
being then absent on his embassy in France.
On 17 April 1559 the bill for restoring eccle-
siastical jurisdiction to the crown was com-
mitted to him and other peers. He opposed
this measure on the thiro reading. He also
dissented from the bill for unifonnityof com-
mon prayer (cf. T-urich Letters, i. 20). 1 !
refused to take the oath of supremacy, ami
for this reason he and Archbishop Heath

Thirlby

138

Thirlwall

were deposed from their sees on 5 July 1559
at the lord-treasurer's house in Broad Street.

According to Bentham, Thirlby was a
considerable benefactor to the see of Ely
because by his interest he procured from the
crown for himself and his successors the
patronage of the prebends in the cathedral ;
but Dr. Cox, his immediate successor, as-
serted that although Thirlby received 500/.
from Bishop Goodrich's executors for dilapi-
dations, he left his houses, bridges, lodes,
rivers, causeways, and banks, in great ruin
and decay, and spoiled the see of a stock of
one thousand marks, which his predecessors
had enjoyed since the reign of Edward III.
He also alleged that Thirlby never came into
his diocese (STRYPE, Annals of the Reforma-
tion, ii. 580).

After his deprivation Thirlby had his
liberty for some time, but in consequence of
his persisting in preaching against the Re-
formation, he was on 3 June 1560 committed
to the Tower, and on 25 Feb. 1560-1 he was
excommunicated (STKYPE, ib. i. 142). In
September 1563 he was removed from the
Tower on account of the plague to Arch-
bishop Parker's house at Beaksbourne (Par-
ker Correspondence, pp. 122, 192, 195, 203,
215, 217). In June 1564 he was transferred
to Lambeth Palace, and Parker, who is said
to have treated Thirlby with great courtesy
and respect, even permitted him to lodge
for some time at the house of one Mrs. Black-
well in Blackfriars. He died in Lambeth
Palace on 26 Aug. 1570. He was buried
on the 28th in the chancel of Lambeth
church, under a stone with a brief Latin in-
scription in brass (Siow, Survey of London,
ed. Strype, App. p. 85). In making a grave
for the burial of Archbishop Cornwallis in
March 1783, the body of Bishop Thirlby
was discovered in his coffin, in a great mea-
sure undecayed, as was the clothing. The
corpse had a cap on its head and a hat under
its arm (LoDGE, Illustrations of British His-
tory, ed. 1838, i. 73 n.) His portrait is in
the print of the delivery of the charter of
Bridewell.

[Addit. MSS. 5498 f. 63, 5813 f. 108, 5828 if.
1, 123, 5842 p. 368, 5882 f. 77, 5935 f. 95 ;
Ascham's Epistola>, pp. 332, 339; Bedford's
Blazon of Episcopacy, p. 41 ; Brady's Episcopal
Succession, iii. 19 ; Camden's Kemains, 7th ed.
p. 371 ; Machyn's Diary (Catnden Soc.) ; Dodd's
Church Hist. i. 483 ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church
of England, ii. 577, iii. 570, iv. 758 ; Downes's
Lives of the Compilers of the Liturgy (1722),
p. cv; Ducarel's Lambeth; Ellis's Letters of
Eminent Literary Men, pp. 25, 23 ; Fiddes's
"Wolsey, Collectanea, pp. 46, 203 ; Foxe's Acts
and Monuments ; Froude's Hist, of England ;

Lingard's Hist, of England ; Godwin, De Prsesu-
libus (Richardson); Harbin's Hereditary Eight,
pp. 191,192; Leonard Howard's Letters, p. 274;
Lansdowne MSS ; Lee's Church under Queen
Elizabeth, p. 147 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii.
507 ; Ambassades de Noailles, i. 189, ii. 223, iii.
140, iv. 173, 183, 222, v. 194, 257, 275, 305, 306 ;
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 258, 5th ser. ix.
267, 374 ; Parker Society's Publications (general
index) ; Calendars of State Papers ; Acts of the
Privy Council, ed. Dasent ; Strype's Works
(general index) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 709 ;
Tierney's Arundel, pp. 334-7 ; Ty tier's Ed-
ward VT and Mary, i. 52, 82, 84, 88, 98, 100;
Widmore's Westminster Abbey, pp. 129, 133.]

T. C.

THIRLESTANE, LORD MAITL AND OF.
[See MAITLAXD, SIE JOHN, 1545 P-1595.]

THIRLWALL, CONNOP (1797-1875),
historian and bishop of St. David's, born
in London on 11 Feb. 1797, was third son of
the Rev. Thomas Thirl wall, by his wife, Mrs.
Connop of Mile End, the widow of an
apothecary. His full name was Newell
Connop Thirlwall.

The father, THOMAS THIRLWALL (d. 1827),
was the son of Thomas Thirlwall (d. 1808),
vicar of Cottingham, near Hull, who claimed
descent from the barons of Thirlwall Castle,
Northumberland. The younger Thomas,
after holding some small benences in Lon-
don, was presented in 1814 to the rectory of
Bower's Gilford in Essex, where he died on
17 March 1827. He was a man of fervent
piety, and the author of several published
works, including ' Diatessaron sen Integra
Historia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ex qua-
tuor Evangeliis confecta,' London, 1802, 8vo
(Gent. Mag. 1827, i. 568).

Connop Thirlwall showed such precocity
that when he was only eleven years of age
his father published a volume of his compo-
sitions called 'Primitiae,' a work in after
years so odious to the author that he de-
stroyed every copy that he could obtain.
The preface tells us that ' at a very early
period he read English so well that he was
taught Latin at three years of age, and at
four read Greek with an ease and fluency
which astonished all who heard him. His
talent for composition appeared at the age
of seven.' From 1810 to 1813 he was a day
scholar at the Charterhouse. After leaving
school he seems to have worked alone (Let"
ters, Sfc., p. 21) for a year, entering Trinity
College, Cambridge, as a pensioner in Octo-
ber 1814.

While an undergraduate he found time to
learn French and Italian, and, besides ac-
quiring considerable reputation as a speaker
at the union, was secretary of the society

Thirl wall

139

Thirlwall

when the debate was stopped by the entrance
of the proctors (24 March 1817), who, by
the vice-chancellor's command, bade the
members disperse and on no account resume
their discussions. A few years later, when
Thirlwall spoke at a debating society in
London, John Stuart Mill recorded that he
was the best speaker he had heard up to that
time, and that he had not subsequently
heard any one whom he could place above
him (Autobiography, p. 125). In 1815 he
obtained the Bell and Craven scholarships,
and in 1816 was elected scholar of his own
college. In 1818 he graduated B.A. He
was twenty-second senior optime in the
mathematical tripos, and also obtained the
first chancellor's medal for proficiency in
classics. In October of the same year he
was elected fellow of his college.

Thirlwall was now able to realise what he
called ' the most enchanting of my day-
dreams ' (Letters, $c., p. 32), and spent
several months on the continent. The
winter of 1818-19 was passed in Rome,
where he formed a close friendship with
Bunsen, then secretary to the Prussian
legation, at the head of which was N iebuhr ;
but Thirlwall and the historian never met.

Thirlwall had at this time conceived a
dislike to the profession of a clergyman, and,
yielding to the urgency of his family (ib.
p. 60), he entered Lincoln's Inn in February
1820. He was called to the bar in the sum-
mer of 1825. Much of his success in after
life may be traced to his legal training;
but the work was always distasteful to him,
though relieved by foreign tours, by intellec-
tual society, and by a return to more con-
genial studies whenever he had a moment
to spare (ib. p. 67). In 1824 he translated
two tales by Tieck, and began his work on
Schleiermacher's ' Critical Essay on the Gos-
pel of St. Luke.' Both these were published
(anonymously) in the following year, the
second with a critical introduction, remark-
able not only for thoroughness, but for ac-
quaintance with modern German theology,
then a field of research untrodden by English
students. In October 1827 Thirlwall aban-
doned law and returned to Cambridge (ib.
p. 54). The prospect of the loss of his fellow-
ship at Trinity College, which would have
expired in 1828, probably determined the
precise moment for taking a step which he
had long meditated (ib. pp. 69, 70, 86). He
was ordained deacon before the end of 1827,
and priest in 1828.

At Cambridge Thirlwall at once under-
took his full share of college and university
work. Between 1827 and 1832 he held the
college offices of junior bursar, junior dean,

and head lecturer ; and in 1828, 1*29, 1832,
and 1834 examined for the classical tripos.
In 1828 the first volume of the translation of
Niebuhr's 'History of Rome ' appeared, tin-
joint work of himself and Julius Clmrl.-s
Hare [q.v.] This was attacked in the ' Quar-
terly Review,' and Thirlwall contributed to
Hare's elaborate reply a brief postscript which
is worthy of his best days as a controver-
sialist. In 1831 the publication of 'The
Philological Museum ' was commenced with
the object of promoting ' the knowledge and
the love of ancient literature.' Hare and
Thirlwall were the editors, and the latter
contributed to it several masterly essays (re-
printed in Essays, $c., 1880, pp. 1-189). It
ceased in 1833. In 1829 Thirlwall held for
a short time the vicarage of Over, and in
1832, when Hare left college, he was ap-
pointed assistant tutor on the side of Wil-
liam Whewell [q. v.] His lectures were as
thorough and systematic as Hare's had been
desultory.

In 1834 his connection with the educa-
tional staff of Trinity College was rudely
severed under the following circumstances.
A bill to admit dissenters to university de-
grees had in that year passed the House of
Commons by a majority of eighty-nine. The
question caused great excitement at Cam-
bridge, and several pamphlets were written
to discuss particular aspects of it. The first
of these, called ' Thoughts on the admission
of Persons, without regard to their Religious
Opinions, to certain Degrees in the Univer-
sities of England,' by Dr. Thomas Turton
[q. v.], was promptly answered by Thirl-
wall in a ' Letter on the Admission of Dis-
senters to Academical Degrees.' His oppo-
nent tried to show the evils likely to arise
from a mixture of students differing widely
from each other in their religious opinions
by tracing the history of the theological
seminary for nonconformists at Davt-ntry.
Thirlwall argued that at Cambridge 'our
colleges are not theological seminaries. Wr
have no theological colleges, no theological
tutors, no theological students ; ' and, furt II.T,
that the colleges at Cambridge were not
even 'schools of religious instruction.' In
the development of this part of his argument
he condemned the collegiate lectures in
divinity and the compulsory attendance at
chapel, with ' the constant repetition of a
heartless mechanical sen-ice.' This pamphlet
is dated 21 May 1834, and five days later Dr.
Christopher "Wordsworth [q.v.], master, wrote
to the author, calling upon him to resign his
appointment as assistant-tutor. Thirlwall
obeyed without delay; and, as the master
had added that he found ' some difficulty in

Thirlwall

140

Thirlwall

understanding how a person with such senti-
ments can reconcile it to himself to con-
tinue a member of a society founded and
conducted on principles from which he
differs so widely,' Thirlwall addressed a
circular letter to the fellows, asking each of
them to send him ' a private explicit and
unreserved declaration ' on this point. All
desired to retain him, but all did not acquit
him of rashness ; and a few did not condemn
the master's action.

Not long after these events in November
1834 Lord Brougham offered him the valu-
able living of Kirby Underdale in Yorkshire.
He accepted without hesitation, and went
into residence in July 1835. He had had
little experience of parochial work, but he
proved himself both energetic and successful
in this new field (Letters, &c., p. 133).

It was at Kirby Underdale that Thirlwall
completed his ' History of Greece,' originally
published in the ' Cabinet Cyclopaedia ' of
Dr. Dionysius Lardner [q. v.] This work
entailed prodigious labour. At Cambridge,
where the first volume was written, he used
to work all day until half-past three o'clock,
when he left his rooms for a rapid walk be-
fore dinner, then served in hall at four ; and
in Yorkshire he is said to have passed six-
teen hours of the twenty-four in his study.
The first volume appeared in 1835 and the
eighth and last in 18-44. By a curious coin-
cidence he and George Grote [q. v.], his friend
and schoolfellow, were writing on the same
subject at the same time unknown to each
other. On the appearance of Grote's first
two volumes in 1846 Thirlwall welcomed
them with generous praise (Letters, p. 194),
and when the publication of the fourth
volume in 1847 enabled him to form a ma-
turer judgment, he told the author that he
rejoiced to think that his own performance
would, ' for all highest purposes, be so super-
seded' (Personal Life of Grote, p. 173), Grote
in the preface to his work bore testimony to
Thirlwall's learning, sagacity, and candour.
Portions of Thirlwall's history were trans-
lated into German by Leonhard Schmitz in
1840, and into French by A. Joanne in
1852.

In 1840 Lord Melbourne offered the
bishopric of St. David's to Thirlwall. He
had read his translation of Schleiermacher,
and formed so high an opinion of the author
that he had tried, but without success, to
send him to Norwich in 1837. He was
anxious, however, that no bishop appointed
by him should be suspected of heterodoxy,
and had therefore consulted Archbishop
Howley before making the offer, which
was accepted at a personal interview. Not-

withstanding Melbourne's precaution, the
appointment caused some outcry (Letters,
&c., p. xiii).

Thirlwall brought to the larger sphere of
work as a bishop the thoroughness which
had made him successful as a parish clergy-
man. Within a year he read prayers and
preached in Welsh. He visited every part
of his large and at that time little known
diocese ; inspected the condition of schools
and churches ; and by personal liberality
augmented the income of small livings. It
has been computed that he spent 40,000/.
while bishop on charities of various kinds.
After a quarter of a century of steady effort
he could point to the restoration of 183
churches ; to thirty parishes where new or
restored churches were then in progress ; to
many new parsonages, and to a large increase
of education (Charges, ii. 90-100). Yet he
was not personally popular. His clergy,
while they acknowledged his merits, and felt
his intellectual superiority, failed to under-
stand him ; and though he did his best to
receive them hospitably, and to enter into
their wants and wishes, persisted in regarding
him as a cold and critical alien. Gradually,
therefore, his intercourse with them became
limited to the archdeacons and to the few
who knew how to value his friendship.

The solitude of Abergwli the village
near Carmarthen where the bishops of
St. David's reside suited Thirlwall exactly.
There he could enjoy the sights and sounds
of the country; the society of his birds,
horses, dogs, and cats ; and, above all, his
books in all languages and on all subjects.
The 'Letters to a Friend' (1881) show that in
literature his taste was universal, his appetite
insatiable. He rarely quitted ' Chaos,' as he
called his library, unless compelled by
business.

But he took a lively interest in the events
of the day, and in all questions affecting not
merely his own diocese, but the church at
large. On such he elaborated his decision
unbiassed by considerations of party, of his
own order, or of public opinion. His seclu-
sion from such influences gives a special
value to his eleven triennial charges, which
are, in fact, an epitome of the history of the
church of England during his episcopate,
narrated by a man of judicial mind, without
passion or prejudice, and fearless in the ex-
pression of his views. At periods of great
excitement he often took the unpopular side.
He supported the grant to Maynooth (1845) ;
the abolition of the civil disabilities of the
Jews (1848); and the disestablishment of
the Irish church (1869). On these occasions
he spoke in the House of Lords, of which he

Thirlwall

141

Thirning

always had the ear when he chose to address
it ; and in the case of the Irish church it is
said that no speech had so great an effect in
favour of the measure as his. He joined his
brother bishops in their action against
* Essays and Reviews ; ' but he declined to
inhibit Bishop Colenso from preaching in his
diocese, or to urge him to resign his bishopric.

He was a regular attendant at convoca-
tion, a member of the royal commission on
ritual (1868), and chairman of the Old Tes-
tament Revision Company. In May 1874
Thirlwall resigned his bishopric and retired
to Bath, blind and partially paralysed. He
died unmarried at 59 Pulteney Street, Bath,
on 27 July 1875. He was buried on 3 Aug.
in Westminster Abbey, in the same grave
with George Grote. His funeral sermon,
which was preached by Dean Stanley, formed
the preface of the posthumous volume of
Thirlwall's < Letters to a Friend ' (1881). In
1884 the Thirlwall prize was instituted at
Cambridge in the bishop's memory ; by the
conditions of the foundation a medal is
awarded in alternate years for the best
dissertation involving original historical re-
search, together with a sum of money to
defray the expenses of publication.

Thirlwall's published works (excluding
separately issued speeches and sermons) were :
l.'Primitise; or Essays and Poems on various
Subjects, Religious, Moral, and Entertaining.
By Connop Thirlwall, eleven years of age '
(preface dated 23 Jan. 1809), London, 1809.
2. ' The Pictures ; the Betrothing. Novels
from the German of Lewis Tieck,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1825. 3. 'A Critical Essay on the
Gospel of St. Luke, by Dr. F. Schleier-
macher ; with an Introduction by the Trans-
lator, containing an Account of the Con-
troversy respecting the Origin of the first
three Gospels since Bishop Marsh's Disserta-
tion,' 8vo, London, 1825. 4. ' Niebuhr's His-
tory of Rome, translated by J. C. Hare and
Connop Thirlwall,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1828-
1832. 5. ' Vindication of Niebuhr's " His-
tory of Rome " from the Charges of the " Quar-
terly Review,"' Hare and Thirlwall, 8vo,
Cambridge, 1829. 6. 'Letter to the Rev.
T. Turton, D.D., on the Admission of Dis-
senters to Academical Degrees (21 May),'
8vo, Cambridge, 1834. 'Second Letter '(to
the same, 13 June), 1834. 7. ' History of
Greece,' 8 vols. 8vo, London, 1835-44 ; 2nd
dit. 1845-52. 8. ' Speech on Civil Disabili-
ties of the Jews(25May),'8vo,London, 1848.
9. ' Letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury
on Statements of Sir B. Hall with regard to
the Collegiate Church of Brecon,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1851 ; 'Second Letter 'to same, 1851.
10. ' Letter to the Rev. Rowland Williams,'

8vo, London, 1800. 11. ' Letter to J. Bow-
stead, Esq., on Education in South Wales,'
8vo, London, 1861. 12. ' Reply to a Letter
of Lord Bishop of Cape Town (29 April),'
8vo, London, 1867.

The Rev. J. J. S. Perowne (now bishop
of Worcester) edited Thirlwall's ' Remains,
Literary and Theological,' 8vo, London, 1877
(vol i. Charges delivered between 1842 and
1863, vol. ii. Charges delivered between 1863
and 1872) ; and ' Essays, Speeches, and Ser-
mons,' 8vo, London, 1880. The last volume
contains Thirlwall's contributions to the
Philological Museum, five speeches and eight
sermons, the letter on diocesan 8ynods(1867),
the letter to the archbishop of Canterbury
on the episcopal meeting of 1867, and four
miscellaneous publications. In 1881 Dean
Stanley edited ' Letters to a Friend ' (Miss
Johns), and in the same year Dr. Perowne
and the Rev. Louis Stokes edited ' Letters,
Literary and Theological,' with a memoir.

[The materials for a life of Thirlwall are
scattered and imperfect. A defective memoir
was prefixed by Mr. Stokes to his edition of the
bishop's ' Letters,' 1881. See also Quarterly Re-
view, xxxix. 8 ; Memoirs of Bunsen, i. 339 ; Life
of Rev. Rowland Williams, 1874, ch. xv. ; Tor-
rens's Life of Lord Melbourne, ii. 332 ; Lord
Houghton in Fortnightly Review, 1878, p. 226;
Church Quarterly Review, April 1883 (by the
present writer) ; Life of Bishop Gray, 1876, ii.
41, 51 ; Life of Bishop Wilberforce, vol. iii.
passim ; Life of Rev. F. D. Maurice, i. 454 ; Life,
by John Morgan, in ' Four Biographical Sketches,'
London, 1892.] J. W. C-K.

THIRNING, WILLIAM (d. 1413),
chief justice of the common pleas, probably
came from Thirning in Huntingdonshire;
his name occurs in connection with the
manor of Hemiugford Grey in that county
(CaL Inq.post mortejn, iii. 218). Thirning
first appears as an advocate in the year-books
in 1370. In 1377 he was on the commission
of peace for the county of Northampton, and
on 20 Dec. of that year was engaged on a
commission of oyer and terminer in the
county of Bedford (Cal. Pat. Roll*, Richard II,
i. 48, 95). In June 1380 he was a justice of
assize for the counties of York, Northumber-
land, Cumberland, and Westmoreland (i*. i.
516). Thirning was appointed a justice of
the common pleas on 1 1 April 1388, and be-
came chief justice of that court on 15 Jan.
1396. In the parliament of January 1
the judges were asked for their opinions on
the answers for which their predecessors had
been condemned in 1388. Thirning replied
that ' the declaration of treason not yet de-
clared belonged to the parliament, but that
had he been a lord of parliament, if he had

Thistlewood

142

Thistlewood

been asked, lie should have replied in the
same manner ' (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 358).
On the strength of this opinion the proceed-
ings of 1388 were reversed. Thirning's at-
titude on this occasion did not prevent him
from taking the chief part in the quasi-
judicial proceedings of the opposition of
Richard II. He was one of the persons ap-
pointed to obtain Richard's renunciation of
the throne on 29 Sept., and was one of the
commissioners who on the following day
pronounced the sentence of deposition in
parliament. It is said to have been by
Thirning's advice that Henry of Lancaster
abandoned his idea of claiming the throne
by right of conquest, the chief justice arguing
that such a claim would have made all
tenure of property insecure (Annales Henrici
Quarti, p. 282). Thirning was the chief of
the proctors sent to announce the deposition
to Richard. After the reading of the formal
commission, Richard refused to renounce the
spiritual honour of king. Thirning then re-
minded him of the terms in which on 29 Sept.
he had confessed he was deposed on account
of his demerits. Richard demurred, saying,
' Not so, but because my governance pleased
them not.' Thirning, however, insisted, and
Richard yielded with a jest (ib. pp. 286-7 ;
Rot. Parl. iii. 424). On 3 Nov. Thirning
pronounced the decision of the king and
peers against the accusers of Thomas of
Gloucester (Annales Henrici Quarti, p. 315).
This was his final interference in politics,
but he continued to be chief justice through-
out the reign of Henry IV, and on the acces-
sion of Henry V received a new patent on
2 May 1413. Thirning must have died very
soon after, for his successor, Richard Norton
(d. 1420) [q. v.], was appointed on 26 June of
the same year, and in Trinity term of that
year his widow Joan brought an action of
debt.

[Annales Henrici Quarti ap. Trokelowe, Blane-
ford, &c. (Eolls Ser.); Rolls of Parliament;
Ramsay's Lancaster and York, i. 11 ; Wylie's
Hist, of Henry IV, i. 16-17, 33 ; Stubbs's Const.
Hist. iii. 13-14 ; Foss's Judges of England.]

C. L. K.

THISTLEWOOD, ARTHUR (1770-
1820), Cato Street conspirator, born at Tup-
holme, about twelve miles from Lincoln,
in 1770, was the son of William Thistle-
wood of Bardney, Lincolnshire, and is said
to have been illegitimate. His father was
a well-known breeder of stock and respect-
able farmer under the Vyners of Gantby.
Thistlewood appears to have been brought
up as a land surveyor, but never followed
that business ; his brother, with whom he
has been confused, was apprenticed to a

doctor. He is said to have become unsettled
in mind through reading the works of Paine,
and to have proceeded to America and from
America to France shortly before the down-
fall of Robespierre. In Paris he probably
developed the opinions which marked him
through life, and, according to Alison (Hist.
Eur. ii. 424), returned to England in 1794
' firmly persuaded that the first duty of a
patriot was to massacre the government and
overturn all existing institutions.' He was
appointed ensign in the first regiment of
West Riding militia on 1 July 1798 (Militia
List, 1799), and on the raising of the supple-
mentary militia he obtained a lieutenant's
commission in the 3rd Lincolnshire regi-
ment, commanded by Lord Buckingham-
shire.

He married, 24 Jan. 1804, Jane Worsley,
a lady older than himself, living in Lincoln
and possessed of a considerable fortune. After
his marriage he resided first in Bawtry and
then in Lincoln. On the early death of his
wife her fortune reverted to her own family,
by whom he was granted a small annuity.
Being obliged to leave Lincoln owing to
some gambling transaction which left him
unable to meet his creditors, he drifted to
London, and there, being thoroughly dis-
contented with his own condition, he became
an active member of the Spencean Society,
which aimed at revolutionising all social in-
stitutions in the interest of the poorer
classes [see SPEITCE, THOMAS]. At the
society's meetings he came in contact with
the elder James Watson (1766-1838) [q. v.]
and his son, the younger James, who were
in hearty sympathy with his views. In 1814
he resided for some time in Paris. Soon
after his return to England, about the end
of 1814, he came under the observation of
the government as a dangerous character.
Under the auspices of the Spencean and
other revolutionary societies, the younger
Watson and Thistlewood organised a great
public meeting for 2 Dec. 1816 at Spa Fields,
at which it was determined to inaugurate a
revolution. At the outset the Tower and
Bank were to be seized. For several months
before the meeting Thistlewood constantly
visited the various guardrooms and barracks,
and he was so confident that his endea-
vours to increase the existing dissatisfaction
among the soldiery had proved successful,
that he fully believed that the Tower guard
would throw open the gates to the mob.
The military arrangements under the new
regime were to be committed to his charge.
The government was, however, by means of
informers, kept in touch with the crude
plans of the conspirators, and was well

Thistlewood

Thistlewood

prepared ; consequently the meeting was
easily dispersed after the sacking of a few
gunsmiths' shops. The cabinet was, how-
ever, so impressed by the dangers of the
situation that the suspension of the habeas
corpus bill was moved in the lords on 24 Feb.
1817, and the same day a bill for the preven-
tion of seditious meetings was brought for-
ward in the commons. Warrants had already
been taken out against Thistlewood and the
younger James Watson on the charge of high
treason on 10 Feb. 1817, and a substantial
reward offered for their apprehension. Both
went into hiding, and, although the govern-
ment appears soon to have been informed of
their movements, it was not thought fit to
effect Thistlewood's capture until May, when
he was apprehended with his (second) wife,
Susan, daughter of J. Wilkinson, a well-to-
do butcher of Horncastle, and an illegitimate
son Julian, on board a ship on the Thames on
which he had taken his passage for America.
The younger Watson succeeded in sailing for
America at an earlier date. Thistlewood
and the elder Watson were imprisoned in the
Tower. It was arranged that the prisoners
charged with high treason should be tried
separately. Watson was acquitted, and in
the case against Thistlewood and others, on
17 June 1817, a verdict of not guilty was
found by the direction of the judge on the
determination of the attorney-general to call
no evidence. This narrow escape had little
effect on Thistlewood ; the weekly meetings
of the Spenceans were immediately re-
newed, and the violence of his language
increased. A rising in Smithfield was pro-
jected for 6 Sept., the night of St. Bartholo-
mew's fair ; the bank was to be blown open,
the post-office attacked, and artillery seized.
This and a similar design for 12 Oct.
were abandoned owing to the careful pre-
paration of the authorities, in whose pos-
session were minute accounts of every action
of Thistlewood and his fellow-committee-
men.

The want of success attending these re-
volutionary attempts seems to have driven
Thistlewood towards the end of October
1817 to active opposition to Henry Hunt
[q. v.] and the constitutional reformers, and
to considerable differences with the Watsons
and other old associates, who, though ready
to benefit by violent action, were not pre-
pared to undertake the responsibility of
assassination. About this period he appears
for the first time to have considered plans
for the murder of the Prince of Wales and
privy council at a cabinet or public dinner,
if sufficient numbers for ' a more noble
and general enterprise ' could not be raised

(Home, Office Papers, R. O.) Though
naturally opposed to all ministers in au-
thority, Thistlewood entertained a particular
dislike to the home secretary, Lord Sidmoutb,
to whom he wrote about this period a
number of letters demanding in violent
language the return of property taken from
him on his arrest on board ship. Failing to
secure either his property or the compensa-
tion in money (180/.) which he demanded,
he published the correspondence between
Lord Sidmouth and himself (London, 1817,
8vo), and sent a challenge to the minister.
The result was his arrest on a charge of
threatened breach of the peace. At his trial
on this charge on 14 May 1818 he at first
pleaded guilty but withdrew his plea, and
was found guilty and sentenced to twelve
months' imprisonment, and at the expiration
of the term to find two sureties for 150/. and
himself for 300/., failing which to remain in
custody. A new trial was moved for on
28 May, but refused. Thistlewood was con-
fined m Horsham gaol. His sentence and
treatment appear to have been exceptionally
severe. On 29 June he applied to the home
secretary for improved sleeping accommoda-
tion, and described his cell as only 9 feet
by 7 feet, while two and sometimes three
men slept in the one bed. During his period
of imprisonment his animosity towards Hunt
appears to have increased, though Hunt wrote
to him in friendly fashion of his attempts ' to
overturn the horrid power of the Rump.'

The full term of Thistlewood's imprison-
ment expired on 28 May 1819, and after a
little difficulty the sureties requisite for his
liberation were secured. Directly after his
release he commenced attending the weekly
meetings of his old society at his friend
Preston's lodgings ; a secret directory of
thirteen were sworn, and more violent coun-
sels immediately prevailed. In July 1819
the state of the country, especially in the
north, was critical; the lord lieutenants were
ordered back to their counties, and the autho-
rities in London were in a constant state
of preparation against meetings which it was
feared would develop into riots. For a short
time Thistlewood worked once again in appa-
rent harmony with the parliamentary re-
formers, spoke on the same platform with
Hunt, 21 July, and as late as 5 Sept. orga-
nised the public reception of the same orator
on his entry into London; but the new union
society was formed, 1 Aug., with the inten-
tion of taking the country correspondence
out of the hands of Thistlewood and Preston,
whose violence caused alarm to their friend*.
Thistlewood and Watson organised public
meetings at Kennington on 21 Aug. and

Thistlewood

144

Thistlewood

Smithfield on 30 Oct. which passed off with
out disturbance, although attended by men
in arms. Thistlewood designed simultaneou:
public meetings in the disaffected parts o
the country for 1 Nov., but this course was
not approved by either Hunt or Thomas
Jonathan Wooller [q. v.], from whom he
appears now to have finally separated. The
reformers were at this period so nervous
about traitors in their midst that even
Thistlewood was denounced as a spy (Notting-
ham meeting, 29 Oct.) Despite, however,
increased caution and endeavours to secure
secrecy, the government was in receipt oj
almost daily accounts of the doings of the
secret directory of thirteen. In November
Thistlewood and his friends grew hopeless
as to their chances of successfully setting
the revolution on foot in London. They
now looked to the north for a commencement.
Thistlewood was invited to Manchester at
the beginning of December, but lack of funds
prevented him from going. No effective
support seemed coming from Lancashire;
Thistlewood regarded a 'straightforward
revolution ' as hopeless, and concentrated his
efforts on his old plan of assassination. One
informer not in the secret wrote on 1 Dec. :
' There is great mystery in Thistlewood's con-
duct ; he seems anxious to disguise his real
intentions, and declaims against the more
violent members of the party, but is con-
tinually with them in private.' His exact
intentions were being reported to the home
office by George Edwards, who was one of
the secret committee of thirteen, and espe-
cially in Thistlewood's confidence. At first
an attack on the Houses of Parliament was
meditated, but, the number of conspirators
being considered insufficient for the purpose,
assassination at a cabinet dinner was pre-
ferred. A special executive committee of
five, of whom Edwards was one, was ap-
pointed on 13 Dec. ; and the government
permitted the plot to mature. From 20 Dec.
1819 to 22 Feb. 1820 Thistlewood appears
to have been waiting anxiously for an oppor-
tunity ; his aim was to assassinate the mini-
sters at dinner, attack Coutts's or Child's
bank, set fire to public buildings, and seize
the Tower and Mansion House, where a pro-
visional government was to be set up with
the cobbler Ings as secretary. About the
end of January 1820, wearied with waiting,
he took the management of the plot entirely
into his own hands, Edwards alone being
in his confidence. A proclamation was
prepared and drawn up with the assistance
of Dr. Watson, who at this time was, for-
tunately for himself, in prison. In it the ap-
pointment of a provisional government and

the calling together of a convention of repre-
sentatives were announced. The death of
the king, George III, on 29 Jan. was regarded
as especially favourable to the plot, and the
announcement of a cabinet dinner at Lord
Harrowby's house in Grosvenor Square in the
new 'Times 'of 22 Feb., to which Thistle-
wood's attention was called by Edwards,
found Thistlewood ready to put his scheme
into execution. The meeting-place which
the conspirators had hitherto attended about
twice a day had been at 4 Fox's Court,
Gray's Inn Lane, but as a final rendezvous
and centre to which arms, bombs, and hand
grenades should be brought, a loft over a
stable in Cato Street was taken on 21 Feb.
Hither they repaired (about twenty-five in
number) on the evening of 23 Feb., and,
warrants having been issued the same day,
the greater number of them were appre-
hended about 8.30 P.M. They were found
in the act of arming preparatory to their
start for Lord Harrowby's house. Shots
were fired. Thistlewood killed police-officer
Smithers with a sword, and escaped imme-
diate capture in the darkness and general
confusion. Anonymous information was,
however, given as to his whereabouts,
and he was taken the next day at 8 White
Street, Moorfields. He was again imprisoned
in the Tower, and was the first of the gang
to be tried before Charles Abbott (afterwards
first lord Tenterden) [q. v.] and Sir Eobert
Dallas [q. v.] and two other judges on the
charge of high treason. After three days'
trial, 17, 18, and 19 April, during which Ed-
wards was not called as evidence, Thistle-
wood was found guilty and sentenced to a
traitor's death. He was hanged, with four
other conspirators, in front of the debtor's
door, Newgate, on 1 May 1820. The crimi-
nals were publicly decapitated after death,
jut the quartering of their bodies was not
proceeded with. Thistlewood died de-
iantly, showing the same spirit that he ex-
libited at the end of his trial when he
declaimed ' Albion is still in the chains of
slavery. I quit it without regret. My only
sorrow is that the soil should be a theatre
or slaves, for cowards, for despots.'

In appearance Thistlewood was about 5 ft.

.0 in. high, of sallow complexion and long

visage, dark hair and dark hazel eyes with

arched eyebrows ; he was of slender build,

with the appearance of a military man. A

ithographed portrait of him is prefixed to

he report of the ' Cato Street Conspiracy,'

mblished by J. Fairburn, Ludgate Hill,

1820.

[State Trials ; Times, 2 May 1820; Annual
leg. ; European Kev. ; Gent. Mag. ; Pellew's

Thorn

145

Thorn

Life of Lord Sidmouth ; Hansard's Purl. De-
bates, May 1820; Home Office Papers, 1816-
1820, at the Record Office.] W. C-K.

THOM, ALEXANDER (1801-1879),
founder of ' Thom's Almanac,' was born in
1801 at Findhorn in Moray.

His father, WALTER THOM (1770-1824),
miscellaneous writer, was born in 1770 at
Bervie, Kincardineshire, and afterwards re-
moved to Aberdeen, where he established
himself as a bookseller. In 1813 he pro-
ceeded to Dublin as editor of the ' Dublin
Journal.' He died in that city on 16 June
1824. He was the author of a ' History of
Aberdeen' (Aberdeen, 1811, 12mo) and of
a treatise on ' Pedestrianism ' (Aberdeen,
1813, 8vo). He also contributed to Brew-
sterV Encyclopaedia,' to Sinclair's' Statistical
Account of Scotland,' and to Mason's ' Sta-
tistical Account of Ireland.'

His son Alexander was educated at the
High School, Edinburgh, and came to Dub-
lin as a lad of twenty to assist his father
in the management of the ' Dublin Jour-
nal.' In this capacity he learned the busi-
ness of printing, and on his father's death
he obtained, through the influence of Sir
Ilobert Peel, the contract for printing for
the post office in Ireland. In 1838 he ob-
tained the contract for the printing for all
royal commissions in Ireland, and in 1876
was appointed to the post of queen's printer
for Ireland. In 1844 Thorn founded the
work by which he has since been known,
the ' Irish Almanac and Official Directory,'
Avhich in a short time superseded all other
publications of the kind in the Irish capital.
Its superiority to its predecessors was due
to the incorporation for the first time in a
directory of a mass of valuable and skil-
fully arranged statistics relating to Ireland,
and the ' Almanac ' has ever since main-
tained its position as by far the best periodi-
cal of its kind in Ireland. Thorn continued
personally to supervise its publication for
thirty-seven years, and until within a few
months of his death. In 1860 he published
at his own expense for gratuitous distribu-
tion ' A Collection of Tracts and Treatises
illustrative of the Natural History, Antiqui-
ties, and the Political and Social State of
Ireland,' two volumes which contain reprints
of the works of Ware, Spenser, Davis, Petty,
Berkeley, and other writers on Irish affairs
in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

Thorn, who was twice married, died at his
residence, Donnycarney House, near Dublin,
on 22 Dec. 1879.

[Obituary notice of the late Alexander Thorn,
Queen's Printer in Ireland, by W. Neilson Han-
cock, LL.D., in Journal of the Statistical Society

VOL. LVI.

of Ireland, April 1880; Historical and Biblio-
graphical Account of Almanacks and Directories
published in Ireland, by Edward Erans, 1897 1

C. L. F.

THOM, JAMES (1802-1850), sculptor,
' son of James Thorn and Margaret Mori-
son in Skeoch, was born 17th and baptised
19th April \Wy(TarboltonParuh Register).
His birthplace was about a mile from
Lochlee, where Robert Burns lived for some
time, and his relatives were engaged in
agricultural pursuits. While Thorn was
still very young his family removed to
Meadowbank in the adjoining parish of
Stair, where he attended a small school.
With his younger brother Robert (1805-
1895) he was apprenticed to Howie &
Brown, builders, Kilmarnock, and, although
he took little interest in the more ordinary
part of his craft, he was fond of ornamental
carving, in which he excelled. While en-
gaged upon a monument in Crosbie church-
yard, near Monkton, in 1827, he attracted
the attention of David Auld, a hairdresser
in Ayr, who was known locally as ' Barber
Auld.' Encouraged by Auld, he carved a
bust of Burns from a portrait a copy of
the Nasymth which hung in the Monument
at Alloway. It confirmed Auld's opinion
of Thom's ability, and induced him to advise
the sculptor to attempt something more
ambitious. Statues of Tarn o' Shanter and
Souter Johnnie were decided upon, and
Thorn, who meanwhile resided with Auld,
eet to work on the life-size figures, which
were hewn direct from the stone without
even a preliminary sketch. William Brown,
tenant of Trabboch Mill, served as model for
Tarn ; but no one could be induced to sit for
the Souter, whose face and figure were sur-
reptitiously studied from two cobblers in the
neighbourhood of Ayr.

The statues were secured for the Burns
monument at Alloway, and when com-
pleted were sent on tour by Auld. The
profits, which were equally divided among
the sculptor, Auld, and the trustees of the
monument, amounted to nearly 2,000/.
They reached London in April 1829, and at
once attracted great notice, the crit ics hailing
them as inaugurating a new era in sculp-
ture. Replicas to the number of sixteen,
it is said, were ordered by private patrons,
and reproductions on a smaller scale, but
also in stone, were carried out by Thorn and
his brother. James Thorn also prodmvil
statues of the landlord and landlady of the
poem, which were grouped with the others,
and several pieces of a similar class, such as
' Old Mortality ' and his pony, which was
conceived in 1830 while reading the novel

Thorn

146

Thorn

on board the packet-boat between Leith and
London. A few years later a second ex-
hibition of his work was organised in Lon-
don by Jonathan Sparks, but proved a failure.

Tarn and the Souter are now at Burns's
Monument , Ayr, in which town Thorn's statue
of Wallace has been placed in the tower
named after the national hero. The ' Old
Mortality ' group is at Maxwelltown, Dum-
fries.

About 1836 Thorn went to America in
pursuit of a fraudulent agent. Recovering
a portion of the money embezzled, he settled
at Newark in New Jersey, where he executed
replicas of his favourite groups, ' an imposing
statue of Burns,' and various ornamental
pieces for gardens. While exploring the
vicinity of Newark for stone suitable for his
purposes, he discovered the valuable freestone
quarry at Little Falls, and the stonework
and much of the architectural carving of
Trinity Church, New York, were contracted
for by him. Purchasing a farm near Ramapo
on the Erie railway, he seems latterly to
have abandoned his profession, and died in
New York on 17 April 1850. He was mar-
ried and had two sons, one of whom was
trained as a painter.

Thorn's work is principally interesting as
that of a self-taught artist. His design was
not distinguished in line or mass, but his
conception and execution were vigorous, and
his grasp of character great. His Tarn o'
Shanter group has had, and is likely to re-
tain, great popularity. It is an exceedingly
clever and graphic embodiment of the poet's
heroes. It has been reproduced by thousands
in many materials ; photographs and prints
abound.

Another artist of the same name, JAMES
THOM (fl. 1815), subject-painter, was born
in Edinburgh about 1785. He studied art
in his native city, and exhibited some thir-
teen pictures, of which one or two were his-
torical, three were portraits, and the rest of
domestic incident (including two designs for
vignette illustrations to Burns), at the Edin-
burgh exhibitions between 1808 and 1816.
In 1815 he sent two pictures to the British
Institution, and about that time removed to
London, where he met with encouragement
and practised for some years. In 1825 his
' Young Recruit ' was engraved by A.
Duncan.

[Edinburgh Literary Journal, 1828 ; The New
Scots Mag. December 1828; New Statistical Ac-
count of Scotland, 1842; Anderson's Scottish
Nation; Blackie'sDict. of Scotsmen ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists ; Newark Advertiser, U.S.A.,
May 1850; Ayr Advertiser, 23 April 1896;
private information.] J. L. C.

THOM, JOHN HAMILTON (1808-
1894), Unitarian divine, younger son of
John Thorn (d. 1808), was born on 10 Jan.
1808 at Newry, co. Down, where his father,
a native of Lanarkshire, was presbyterian
minister from 1800. His mother was Martha
Anne (1779-1859), daughter of Isaac Glenny.
In 1823 he was admitted at the Belfast Aca-
demical Institution as a student under the
care of the Armagh presbytery. He became
assistant to Thomas Dix Hincks [q. v.] as a
teacher of classics and Hebrew, while study-
ing theology under Samuel Hanna [q. v.]
The writings of William Ellery Channing
made him a Unitarian ; he did not join the
Irish remonstrants under Henry Montgomery
[q. v.], but preached his first sermon in July
1829 at Renshaw Street Chapel, Liverpool,
and shortly afterwards was chosen minister
of the Ancient Chapel, Toxteth Park, Liver-
pool. On 10 May 1831 he was nominated
as successor to John Hincks as minister of
Renshaw Street Chapel, and entered on the
pastoral office there on 7 Aug., having mean-
while preached (17 July) the funeral sermon
of William Roscoe [q. v.]. the historian ; this
was his first publication. The settlement
(1832) of James Martineau in Liverpool gave
him a congenial associate; in 1833 his inte-
rest in practical philanthropy was stimu-
lated by the visit of Joseph Tuckerman from
Boston, Massachusetts ; his personal connec-
tion with Blanco White [q. v.] began in
January 1835. At Christmas of that year
he was a main founder of the Liverpool Do-
mestic Mission. In July 1838 he succeeded
John Relly Beard [q. v.] as editor of the
' Christian Teacher,' a monthly which deve-
loped (1845) into the ' Prospective Review '
[see TAYLER, JOHN JAMES]. From February
to May 1839 h contributed four lectures,
and a defensive ' letter,' to the Liverpool
Unitarian controversy, conducted in conjunc-
tion with Martineau and Henry Giles (1809-
1882), in response to the challenge of thir-
teen Anglican divines. Thorn's chief an-
tagonist was Thomas Byrth [q. v.]

On 25 June 1854 he resigned his charge,
and went abroad for travel and study, his
place at Renshaw Street being taken by Wil-
liam Henry Channing (1810-1884), nephew
of the Boston divine. He returned to Ren-
shaw Street in November 1857, and mini-
stered there till his final retirementon 31 Dec.
1866. From 1866 to 1880 he acted as visitor
to Manchester New College, London. His
last public appearance was at the opening
(16 Nov. 1892) of new buildings for the
Liverpool Domestic Mission. Latterly his
eyesight failed, and for a short time before
his death he was quite blind. He died at his

Thorn

147

Thorn

residence, Oakfield, Greenbank, Liverpool,
on 2 Sept. 1894, and was buried on 7 Sept.
in the graveyard of the Ancient Chapel, Tox-
teth Park. He married (2 Jan. 1838) Hannah
Mary (1816-1872), second daughter of Wil-
liam Rathbone (1787-1868) [see under RATH-
BONE, WILLIAM, 1757-1809], but had no
issue.

In his ' Life of Blanco White,' 1845, his
best known work, Thorn does little to suggest
the quality of his own religious teaching.
By his published discourses he presented
himself to many minds as a master of rich
and penetrating thought. In the pulpit his
powers were obscured by a fastidious self-
restraint. On the platform he was brilliant
and convincing.

The following are the most important of his
publications : I. ' Memoir ' preh'xed to ' Ser-
mons ' by John Hincks, 1832, 8vo. 2. ' St.
Paul's Epistles to the Corinthians,' 1851, 8vo
(expository sermons). 3. ' Letters, embracing
his Life, by John James Tayler,' 1872, 2 vols.
8vo ; 2nd ed. 1873, 8vo. 4. ' Laws of Life
after the Mind of Christ,' 1883, 8vo (ser-
mons) ; 2nd ser. 1886, 8vo. Posthumous
were: 5. 'A Spiritual Faith,' 1895, 8vo
(sermons ; with portrait and memorial pre-
face by Dr. Martineau). 6. 'Special Ser-
vices and Prayers,' 1895, 8vo (unpublished).
His ' Hymns, Chants, and Anthems,' 1854,
8vo, is perhaps the best, certainly the least
sectarian, of Unitarian hymn-books.

He has sometimes been confused with his
Liverpool contemporary, David Thorn, D.D.,
a presbyterian, who became a universalist,
published several theological treatises, and
compiled a very valuable account of ' Liver-
pool Churches and Chapels,' Liverpool,
1854, 16mo.

[In Memoriam, by V. D. Davis, in Liverpool
Unitarian Annual, 1895, with complete list of
Thorn's publications ; Martineau 's memorial
preface to Spiritual Faith, 1895 ; Christian Re-
former, 1857, p. 757 ; Evans's Hist, of Renshaw
Street Chapel, 1887, pp, 33 sq. ; Christian Life,
8 Sept. and 15 Sept. 1894; Spectator, 8 Sept.
1894; Inquirer, 8 Sept. 1894; Liverpool Mer-
cury, 9 Oct. 1894; Evans's Record of the Pro-
vincial Assembly of Lancashire and Cheshire,
1896; personal recollection.] A. G.

THOM, JOHN NICHOLS (1799-1838),
impostor and madman. [See TOM.]

THOM, WILLIAM (1798P-1848), Scot-
tish poet, was born in Aberdeen about 1798.
His father, a business man, died young, and
Thorn was left to the care of his mother, ' a
widow unable to keep him at home idle'
(TnoM, Recollections, p. 37). Run over in
infancy by a nobleman's carriage, he was

lamed for life, the nobleman sympathising
to the extent of 5>. bestowed on the wi.L.w
after the accident. Thorn was educated at
a dame's school, which he realisticallv <!-
scribes in a note to his poem Old Father
Frost and his Family.' Apprenticed as a
weaver in 1810, he joined in 1814 a weaving
factory, where his talents and attainments
as talker, singer, and flute-player secured
him distinction among his fellows.

About 1828 Thorn married, and in 1831
he and his wife settled in Dundee; but
his wife soon deserted him and returned to
Aberdeen. Thorn afterwards worked in N. \\ -
tyle, Forfarshire, where he took to his home
the girl Jean whom he celebrated in his prose
and verse. She bore him four children, and
died in 1840. In 1837 great depression in
the weaving trade caused Thorn much sufl'er-
ing. He hawked the country with second-
hand books, and even played the flute in the
streets. He soon found fixed employment at
the loom at Aberdeen, and subsequently at
Inverurie, Aberdeenshire. In the beginning
of 1841 he sent a lyric parti, of 'The Blind
Boy's Pranks' to the 'Aberdeen Herald.'
It was published with a eulogistic editorial
note, and instantly secured generous atten-
tion and patronage. Through the practical
friendship of Gordon of KnokespocK, Aber-
deenshire, the family had immediate comfort,
and Thorn was enabled to spend four months
of 1841 in London, mingling with literary
people.

On returning to his loom at Inverurie Thorn
chafed against regular employment, and,
having published his ' Rhymes and Recol-
lections' in the autumn of 1844, he settled
in London, at the suggestion of Gordon. In
the metropolis he worked for a time as a
weaver and composed poems y nultaneously.
His friends included Eliz. Cook, Kichanl,
William, and Mary Howitt, Samuel Carter
Hall and his wife, and John Forster. Il>-
is said to have been feted at Lady Blessing-
ton's. He was entertained at dinner with
William Johnson Fox in the chair, and work-
ing men of London held a soiree in his
honour. Scottish admirers in Calcutta >ent
him an offering of 300/., and Margaret Fuller
headed an American subscription list which
rose to 400/. But Thorn was an incorrigible
Bohemian. He procured a new consort from
Inverurie, by whom he had several children,
and he neglected business for unprofitable
company. At length poor, comparatively
neglected, and very ill, he, by the aid of a
few staunch admirers, left London and set t led
in Hawkhill, Dundee, where he died on
29 Feb. 1848. He was honoured with a
public funeral, and was buried in the ^

Thomas

148

Thomas

cemetery, D undee. A monument was erected
at his grave in 1857.

Tkom was a keen observer, and both his
prose and his verse evince intellectual grasp
and power of graphic delineation. The
stronger and more characteristic of his poems,
such as ' The Mitherless Bairn,' ' The Maniac
Mother's Dream,' ' The Overgate Orphan,'
and the ' Extract from a Letter to J. Ro-
bertson, Esq.,' reflect the author's rough
and drastic experience. His various lyrics
' The Blind Boy's Pranks,' ' Autumn Winds,'
' Bonnie May,' ' Ythanside,' ' They speak
o'Wyles,' 'Yon Bower,' 'The Wedded
Waters,' and ' Jeanie's Grave' display quick
fancy and considerable sense of natural
beauty. Thorn contributed a short auto-
biography to ' Chambers's Journal,' Decem-
ber 1841. This was embodied in the sketch
published in ' Rhymes and Recollections of
a Handloom Weaver,' 1844 ; 2nd edit. 1845.
A new edition, with biography by W. Skin-
ner, appeared in 1880.

[Editions of Ehymes and Eecollections of a
Handloom Weaver ; Whistle Binkie ; article by
Professor Masson in Macmillan's Magazine,
vol. ix. ; Walker's Bards of Bon-Accord (1887).]

T. B.

THOMAS, EARL OF LANCASTER (1277 ?-
1322), was the eldest son of Edmund, earl
of Lancaster [see LANCASTER], a brother of
Edward I, by Blanche of Artois, widow of
Henry, count of Champagne and king of
Navarre. Their marriage took place between
18 Dec. 1275 and 18 Jan. 1276, so Thomas's
birth cannot be placed earlier than the latter
part of 1276. But he was old enough in
1290 for abortive negotiations to be opened
respecting his marriage with Beatrice of Bur-
gundy (RTMER). In 1293 he frequently
appears as one of the guests of his first cousin,
afterwards Edward II (Extracts from the
Issue Rolls of the Exchequer, Henry Ill-
Henry VI, p. 109). His father died in June
1296, and, though still a minor in the king's
custody, Thomas was allowed on 9 July 1297
to receive the homage of the tenants of the
lands of his late father, and next year did
homage and had livery of his lands in full
(except his mother's dowry). He thus be-
came earl of Lancaster and Leicester, and
in February 1301 he was also styled ' earl of
Ferrers or Derby ' (DOTLE). He took part
in the expedition which ended in the battle
of Falkirk on 22 July 1298. But though
his name appears second in the list of barons
who joined in the Lincoln letter of 1301
addressed to the pope on the subject of Scot-
land, it was not until the accession of Ed-
ward II that he began to play a leading part
in affairs.

At the coronation he carried the sword
called ' curtana,' and on 9 May 1308 received
the grant of the stewardship of England as
appendant to his earldom of Leicester. If
Thomas was not already one of the enemies
of the royal favourite Gaveston, he soon be-
came one. Gaveston held a tournament at
Wallingford in which he showed himself the
earl's superior in skill in arms, thus adding
gall to the bitterness with which the holder
of three earldoms, cousin of one king and half-
brother of another by marriage, must have
regarded the foreign upstart's transformation
into an earl of Cornwall (TROKELOWE, p. 65).
Though Gaveston was banished, Thomas and
the other earls still continued distrustful of
the king, and on 24 May 1309 the king had
to authorise Gilbert de Clare, earl of Glou-
cester, and others to assure the safety of
Thomas when coming to him at Kennington
(RYMER, ii. 75). After Gaveston's return from
banishment in the summer of 1309, he
further offended Lancaster by causing one
of his particular adherents to be turned out
of his office in favour of one of his own crea-
tures (MoNK OF MALHESBFRY, ii. 161-2).
Thomas and four other earls refused to attend
a council summoned for 18 Oct. at York
(HEMINGBURGH, ii. 275). In spite of a pro-
hibition issued by Edward on 7 Feb., he and
others of the barons attended the parliament
which met in March 1310 in arms, and by
threats of withdrawing their allegiance forced
the king to consent to the appointment of
twenty-eight ' ordainers,' by whom his own
authority was to be superseded until Michael-
mas 1311, and who were to make ordinances
for the redress of grievances and the good
government of the kingdom. Lancaster was
one of the six co-opted earls on this com-
mission, his father-in-law, Henry de Lacy,
earl of Lincoln and Salisbury, being one of
the two co-opting earls. The latter died
on 28 Feb. 1311 (Annales Londonienses, p.
175), and Thomas added the earldoms of
Lincoln and Salisbury to those of Lancaster,
Derby, and Leicester, in right of his wife
Alice. The story related by the annalist
Trokelowe (pp. 72-3) of the old earl's last
advice to his son-in-law to uphold the liber-
ties of the church and Magna Charta and fol-
low the advice of the Earl of Warwick is
interesting as showing how the people after-
\vards came to look on Lancaster. He nearly
came to open war with the king shortly
after, by refusing to do homage to Edward 1
at Berwick for his new lands because it
was outside the kingdom, though he had 1
journeyed north on purpose. The king-
yielded by meeting him a few miles within
the English border at Haggerston ( Chron. de

Thomas

149

Thomas

Lanercost, p. 215) ; Gaveston was present,
but Lancaster ignored his presence, much to
the king's anger. The homage was repeated
in London on 26 Aug. (Parl. Writs, li. 42).
The ordinances which were published on 10
and 11 Oct. contained a decree of banish-
ment on Gaveston, to which Edward, after
a humble entreaty that his ' brother Piers '
might be forgiven, had been obliged at
length to consent. But Lancaster and others
had to be forbidden to attend parliament
in arms (Cal. Close Rolls, p. 442). Gaveston
returned in January 1312, and the king
countermanded the summons for a parlia-
ment on the first Sunday in Lent (12 Feb.)
Lancaster, acting for the others, demanded
Gaveston's withdrawal, and sent a private
message to the queen that he would not rest
till he had rid her of his presence. Armed
bands were collected under the pretext of
tournament, and Lancaster stole north by
night. He surprised Edward and Gaveston
at Newcastle-on-Tyne, and captured the
greater part of their baggage. They fled
hastily to Scarborough by sea, where Edward
left Gaveston, proceeding himself to York.
Then the earls of Pembroke and Warenne
besieged Gaveston in Scarborough, while
Lancaster hovered between to cut off Peter
from all chance of rejoining the king. On
19 May Gaveston surrendered to Pembroke
on condition of his safety being guaranteed
vintil the parliament which was to meet on the
first of August. If Edward and Gaveston
could come to no agreement with the barons
then, Gaveston was to be replaced in Scar-
borough Castle, as he was at the time of his
surrender. Pembroke proceeded southward
with his prisoner, but the Earl of Warwick
took advantage of Pembroke's over-confi-
dence to kidnap Gaveston at Deddington,
sixteen miles north of Oxford, and carry him
off to Warwick. Here, with the full con-
currence of the earls of Lancaster and Here-
ford, Gaveston was condemned to death. Lan-
caster assumed the chief responsibility for
his death by having him conveyed to Black-
low Hill in his lands to be beheaded (MoNK
OF MALMESBURT, ii. 180).

Neither the king nor Pembroke ever for-
gave Lancaster for this act of violence, though
Edward was too weak at the time to bring
the offenders to justice. Lancaster thought
it prudent to come to the parliament to which
Edward summoned him on 20 Aug. at the
head of a small army. The earls of Glou-
cester and Richmond mediated, and after the
earls had made a formal submission on 19Oct.,
the king timore ductus granted them a full
pardon on 9 Nov. (Flor. Hist. iii. 337). This
did not conclude matters, however, and

negotiations still went on under safe-con-
ducts. Lancaster restored the jewels and
horses he had captured at Newcastle on
27 Feb. and 29 March 1312, but it was not
until IGOct. 1313 that a complete amnesty for
all offences committed since the beginning
of the reign was granted (MoxK OF A!ALMES-
BUKY, ii. 195). Lancaster refused to be re-
conciled with Hugh le Despenser. Edward
summoned him to accompany him in an ex-
pedition against the Scots as early as 23 Dec
1313 (BZMBB, ii. 238). But Thomas and his
party refused, alleging that the king had not
carried out the ordinances, especially as re-
gards the removal of evil counsellors. All
they did was to send the strict legal contin-
gents due from them (LAXERCOST,P. 224). Ed-
ward's disaster at Bannockburn obliged him
to seek a new reconciliation with Lancaster,
who had assembled an army at Pontefract
under the pretext that the king, if successful
in Scotland, intended to turn his arms against
him. This took place in a parliament held
in the last three weeks of September. The
ordinances were confirmed. Edward was
Obliged to dismiss his chancellor, treasurer,
and sheriffs, who were replaced by Lancaster's
nominees. Hugh le Despenser went into
hiding, though he still remained one of the
king's counsellors (Chron. Edw. I and
Edw. II, ii. 208; Flor. Hist. iii. 339). In
the parliament which lasted from January
to March 1315 he and Walter Langton were
removed from the council, the king was put
on an allowance of 10/. a day, and Thomas
was made his principalis consiliariut (Chron.
Edw. I and Edw. II, ii. 209).

On 8 Aug. Thomas was appointed chief
commander against the Scots, superseding his
enemy, the Earl of Pembroke. In the autumn
one of his own tenants, Adam de Banastre,
rose against him, fearful of punishment for
a murder he had committed. Banastre seems
to have made use of the king's name, and is
said to have borne his banner. But Lan-
caster's lieutenants easily crushed him ( MONK
OF MALMESBURY, ii. 214). The parliament
which met on 28 Jan. 1316 was postponed
till his arrival on 12 Feb., after which he
was requested by the king in parliament to
be president of the council, and accepted
the office on certain conditions on 17 Feb.
(Parl. Writs, i. 156-7). But neither had
any confidence in the other. An assemblage
at Newcastle was postponed from 24 June
to 10 Aug., and then to Michaelmas. Thomas
started towards Scotland, only to find that
the king refused to follow him. Edward
went only as far as York, and, if we are to
believe the somewhat pro-Lancastrian ac-
count of Robert of Reading (Flor. Ilitt. iii.

Thomas

Thomas

176), he plundered the north of England
and then returned south. Lancaster retired
to his castle at Pontefract, while the royal
party met at Clarendon on 9 Feb., probably
to plot his overthrow. The Earl of Warenne
was selected to surprise him, but was seized
with a sudden panic on approaching Lan-
caster's country. One of the knights of his
household, however, succeeded in carrying
off the countess at Canford in Dorset, very
probably with her connivance, for she was
accused of infidelity to her husband (ib. p. 1 78) .
This led to a private war between the two
earls. Thomas harried Warenne's lands, and
some of his followers took Knaresborough
Castle. Thomas received renewed sum-
mons for an expedition to Scotland, but, as
before, there were continual postponements.
The efforts of the cardinal legates and Pem-
broke issued in another abortive agreement
between the king and the earl in July to
reserve their differences for the parliament
which was to meet on 27 Jan. 1318. This
did not of course prevent Edward threaten-
ing Thomas with the army he had gathered
under the pretext of the Scottish war, and the
private war still went on merrily as ever.
On 3 Nov. the king intervened, ordering
Lancaster to desist (Cal. Close Rolls, p. 575).
The parliament summoned at Lincoln for
27 Jan. was prorogued until 12 March, and
then until 19 June, and finally revoked on
account of the invasion of the Scots. But
the capture of Berwick on 2 April 1318 by
the latter was more potent than all the
negotiations in bringing the parties to agree-
ment. Thomas insisted on the punishment
of the grantees of the royal grants made
contrary to the ordinances, and the removal
of his enemies from the king's councils. A
solemn reconciliation took place near Lei-
cester on 5 Aug. ; among the conditions were
a confirmation of the ordinances and the
establishment of a sort of council consisting
of two bishops and a baron with a baron or
banneret of the household of the Earl of
Lancaster, who were always to accompany
the king to execute and give counsel on all
weighty matters (ib. p. 113). Edward and
Thomas entered Scotland together about
15 Aug. and laid siege to Berwick, but
mutual distrust and the king's ill-concealed
projects of vengeance led to the abandonment
of the siege through Lancaster's departure.
He was accused by the king's party of having
been bribed by the Scots. He refused to
attend the two councils of magnates held in
January and October of the next year, but
there was a lull for a time in the struggle.

With the private war which arose early
in 1321 between the younger Dcspenser and

his rivals for the Gloucester inheritance,
Hugh de Audley and Roger d'Amory began
the last act. At a meeting summoned by
Lancaster at Sherburn in Elmet, he and his
party declared against Despenser, and on
15 July Edward had to consent to the banish-
ment of both father and son. But Lady
Badlesmere's insult to the queen on 13 Oct.
and the capture of Leeds Castle on 31 Oct.
strengthened his hands. The conference
which, in spite of Edward's formal prohibi-
tion, Thomas summoned at Doncaster on
29 Nov. (ib. p. 505) did nothing. Thomas's
holding aloof when the king was besieging
Leeds Castle can be explained by his enmity
to Badlesmere, but his vacillation after its
capture and the recall of the Despensers
proved his incompetence as a leader. How-
ever eS'ective his policy of sulky inaction had
been on previous occasions, it was of no avail
against the sudden burst of energy which
Edward now put forth. Instead of marching
to the assistance of his adherents in the south,
the earl lingered in the north, and even on
8 Feb. 1322 his attitude was still so undecided
that Edward could write to him inhibiting
him from adhering to the king's contrariauts
(ib. p. 515). The royal levies assembled at
Coventry on 28 Feb. Thomas tried with
the small force at his disposal to check the
king's advance at Burton-on-Trent. He was
successful for three days, but the royal army
crossed the river at another place, so that,
after some show of offering battle, he and
his followers set fire to Burton, and went
north to Tutbury and thence to Pontefract.
Robert de Holand deserted with five hun-
dred men he had collected, if we are to
believe a story in the chronicle of William
de Packingtoii which has come down to us,
epitomised in Leland's ' Collectanea' (ii. 464,
ed. Hearne). Lancaster's followers held a
council at this last place, and resolved to
push on to his castle of Dunstanburgh in
Northumberland ; but Lancaster refused,
proposing to stay at Pontefract, until Robert
de Clifford drew out his dagger and threatened
to kill him. They left Pontefract, hoping to
find refuge in the last resort with the Scots,
with whom Thomas had already been in
correspondence under the pseudonym of
' King Arthur.'

On 16 March they reached Boroughbridge,
but found their passage over the Ure barred
by Sir Andrew Barclay and a force which
had been collected to act against the Scots.
The Earl of Hereford fell in the attempt to
force a passage, and, deserted by most of his
followers during the night, Thomas had to
surrender next morning. He was taken to
York, and then to the king at Pontefract on

Thomas

Thomas

21 March. The principal count in his indict-
ment was his late rebellion, but it also raked
up his attack on the king and Gaveston at
Newcastle, and accused him of intimidating
the parliaments of the reign by appearing at
them with armed men, and of being in league
with the Scots. Refused even a hearing, he
was condemned to a traitor's death, the usual
revolting details being commuted to behead-
ing in consideration of his near relationship
to the king. Seven earls are mentioned as
present at his trial, presumably as members
of the court (22 March). He was taken the
next day on a sorry nag to a slight hill
just outside the town and there beheaded
(TROKELOWE, pp. 112-24; Chron. Edw. I and
Edw. II, i. 303, ii. 77, 270 ; Flor. Hist. iii.
206, 347).

Despite his tragic end, it is difficult to say
anything favourable of Thomas of Lancaster.
Marked out by birth and by his position as
holder of five earldoms for the role of leader
of the barons in their revolt against the
favouritism, extravagance, and misgovern-
ment of Edward II, he signally failed to show
either patriotism, farsightedness, or even the
more common virtues of a good party leader.
His only policy was a sort of passive resist-
ance to the crown, which generally took the
form of refusing to do anything whatever to
aid his cousin so long as his personal enemies
remained unbanished. In the invention of
pretexts for this refusal he displayed an in-
genuity in legal chicanery far surpassing that
of his uncle, Edward I. Though it was ob-
viously personal aims and personal grievances
that influenced his action throughout, some of
these pretexts are interesting illustrations of
the growth of the idea of a full parliament.
In 1317 he refused to violate his oath to the
ordinances by attend! ng a council of magnates
summoned by the king, because the matters
there to be discussed ought to be debated in
a full parliament (MURIMUTH, pp. 271-4).
Yet if Lancaster had any political ideal at
all, it was the revival of Simon de Montfort's
abortive scheme for government by a council
of magnates with himself, in the place of
Simon, as the chief and most powerful mem-
ber. The only thing in which he was con-
sistent was the unrelenting hatred with
which he pursued those who offended him.
Popular idealism, however, made him into a
saint and a martyr. All the misfortunes
which befell the country were laid at Ed-
ward's door, though Thomas's futile policy
was quite as much to blame for them. While
Edward personified misgovernment, disorder,
misfortune abroad, Thomas was converted,
though probably not till after his death, into
a second Simon de Montfort. Miraculous

cures were effected at his tomb at Pontefract,
as also at an effigy of him in St. Paul's, to
which crowds of worshippers came with
offerings. Guards had to be placed to pre-
vent people approaching the places of his
execution and burial, and the king wrote an
indignant letter to the bishop of London
and the dean and chapter of St. Paul's, for-
bidding them to countenance such proceed-
ings (Flor. Hist. iii. 213 ; French Chronicle
of London, Camden Soc., p. 54; RYMER, ii.
528). Time brought further revenges. On
28 Feb. 1327 Edward III wrote to Pope
John XXI, requesting him to canonise
Thomas (RtMER, ii. ii. 695). The request
was repeated in 1330 and 1331 (ib. pp. 782,
814). Edward III also on 8 June \:\-21
authorised Robert de AVerynton, clerk, to
collect alms for building a chapel on the .hill
where Thomas of Lancaster was beheaded
(ib. p. 707). This chapel, which was never
finished, still existed in Leland's time.

Thomas built and endowed in his castle
of Kenilworth the chapel of St. Mary, to be
served by thirteen regular canons (Buss,
Papal Registers, ii. 184).

lie married Alice, daughter and heiress of
Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln and Salisbury,
but had no children. His relations with his
wife were sufficiently strained to give rise
to more than a suspicion of connivance wla-n
the Earl of AVarenne carried her off in 1317.
She was accused of adultery with a lame
squire of the name of Ebulo Le Strange, who
married her after Lancaster's death.

[The chief narrative sources for Thomas's life
are the Annales Londonienses ; AnnalesPaulini ;
Gesta Edwardi auctore oanonico Bridlingto-
niensi ; and the Monachi cuiusdam Malmes-
beriensis Vita Edwardi II, all edited by Bishop
Stubbs in Chronicles of the Reigns of Edward I
and Edward II (RollsSer.) ; the Chron. of Robert
of Reading in vol. iii. of the FloresHistormrum,
ed.Luard ; the Annals of Johode Trokelowt- ; the
Chronicles of Adum do Murimuth (Rolls Ser.) ;
Walter de Hemingburgh (English Hutotfad
Soc.); Lanercost (Maitland Club); and Scala-
chronica and Walsingham; the continuator of
Trivet (ed. Hall, 1722): and the Chronicon
Henrici de Knighton (Rolls Ser.) The Rolls
of Parliament, the Parliamentary Writs, and
Rymer's Fcedera (all published by the Record
Comm.) ; and the Calendars of the Close Rolls
(1307-1323, 3 vols.), and Patent Rolls 1292-
1301, 1307-13 (2 vols.) (Rolls Ser.) form an
invaluable supplement and corrective ^ to these
sometimes partial narratives. Dngdale's Baron-
age of England, though prolix, supplies many
facts: Stubbs's Constitutional Hist. vol. ii. and
Pauli's Geschichte von England give the best
modern accounts cf Thomas and his times'.]

W. E. R.

Thomas

152

Thomas

THOMAS OF BROTHER-TON, EARL op
NORFOLK and MARSHAL OF ENGLAND (1300-
1338), was the eldest child of Edward I by
his second wife, Margaret, the sister of Philip
the Fair. Edward II was his half-brother.
lie was born on 1 June 1300 at Brother-
ton, near Pontefract, where his parents
were halting on their way to Scotland (Chron.
Lanercost, p. 193). He was called Thomas
because of the successful invocation of
St. Thomas of Canterbury by his mother
during the pains of labour. A story is told
that the life of the child was despaired of in
his infancy, but that his health was restored
by the substitution of an English nurse for
the Frenchwoman to whom his mother
had entrusted him (Ann. Edwardi I in
RISHANGER, pp. 438-9, Rolls Ser.) Ed-
ward I destined for Thomas the earldom of
Cornwall, which escheated to the crown on
1 Oct. 1300, on the death, without heirs, of
Earl Edmund, the son of Richard, king of
the Romans (MoxK OF MALMESBTTRY, p. 169),
and some of the chroniclers ( Worcester An-
nals, p. 547 ; TROKELOWE, p. 74) say that the
grant was actually made. Oil his deathbed
Edward specially urged upon his eldest son
the obligation of caring for his two half-
brothers. Edward II, however, soon conferred
Cornwall on his favourite, Piers Gaveston
[q. v.J Nevertheless he made handsome pro-
vision for Thomas. In September 1310 he
granted to Thomas and his brother Edmund of
Woodstock [q. v.] jointly the castle and honour
of Strigul (Chepstow) for their maintenance
(Cal. Close Rolls, 1307-13, p. 279), and in
October 1311 lie granted Thomas seisin of
the honour (Flores Hist. iii. 334). Larger
provision followed. The earldom of Norfolk
and the dignity of earl marshal, which Roger
Bigod, fifth earl of Norfolk [q. v.], had sur-
rendered to the crown and had received back
entailed on the heirs of his body, had re-
cently escheated to the king on Roger's
death without children. On 16 Dec. 1312
Edward II created Thomas Earl of Norfolk,
with remainder to the heirs of his body, and
on 18 March the boy of twelve received a
summons to parliament, which was repeated
in. January and May 1313 (Cal. Close Rolls,
1307-13, pp. 564, 584). He also obtained
the grant of all the lands in England, "Wales,
and Ireland that had escheated on Roger
Bigod's death, and on 10 Feb. 1316 he was
further created marshal of England, thus
being precisely invested with the dignities
and estates of the previous earl. He got
the last fragment of the estate in 1317, when
Alice, the dowager countess, died (ib. 1313-
1318, p. 504). On 20 May 1317 Thomas re-
ceived his first summons to meet at New-

castle in July to serve against ' Scotch rebels '
(ib. 1313-18, p. 473).

In the early part of 1319 Thomas acted
as warden of England during Edward H's
absence in the field against the Scots, hold-
ing on 24 March of that year a session along
with the chief ministers in the chapter-house
of St. Paul's, where they summoned before
them J. de Wengrave, the mayor ; Wengrave
was engaged in a controversy with the com-
munity with regard to municipal elections,
which was appeased at Thomas's interven-
tion (Ann. Paulini, pp. 285-6). After being
knighted, on 15 July, Thomas proceeded to
Newcastle, where a great army was muster-
ing against Scotland. He crossed the border
on 29 Aug., but nothing resulted from the
invasion save the vain siege of Berwick
(MoNK OF MALMESBTJRY, pp. 241-2 ; Ann.
Paulini, p. 286).

In 1321 Thomas, being summoned with his
brother Edmund to the siege of Leeds Castle
in Kent (Flores Hist. iii. 199), adhered to the
king's side, and is described as ' strenuous for
his age ' (MONK OF MALMESBURY, p. 263). He
took a prominent part in persuading Mortimer
to submit (MTJRIMTJTH, p. 35). Yet in Sep-
tember 1326 he was one of the first to join
Queen Isabella [q. v.] on her landing at
Orwell. The landing-place was within his
estates (MURIMUTH, p. 46). On 27 Oct. he
was one of the peers who condemned the
elder Despenser at Bristol (Ann. Paulini, p.
317). In May 1327 he was ordered to raise
troops against the Scots. He was chief of a
royal commission sent to Bury St. Edmunds
to appease one of the constant quarrels be-
tween the abbey and the townsmen (ib. p.
334). He was bribed to accept the rule of
Isabella and Mortimer by lavish grants of
the forfeited estates of the Despensers and
others, and was so closely attached to Mor-
timer that he married his son Edward to
Beatrice, Mortimer's daughter, and attended
the solemn tournament at Hereford with
which they celebrated the match (MFRI-
MTJTH, p. 578 ; G. LE BAKER, p. 42). But he
soon became discontented with the rule of
Isabella and Mortimer, and joined the con-
ference of magnates which met on 2 Jan. 1329
at St. Paul's (cf. details in KNIGHTOX, and
in the notes to G. LE BAKER, pp. 217-20,
ed. Thompson, from MS. Brut Chron.) ; he
acted with his brother Edmund, the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and the bishop of
London as envoys from the barons to the
government ; but the defection of Henry
of Lancaster broke up the combination
(Ann. Paulini, p. 344). On 17 Feb. 1330
Thomas and Edmund escorted the young
queen Philippa on her solemn entry into

Thomas

153

Thomas

London the day before her coronation (ib. p.
349). Luckier than Edmund, Thomas gave
no opportunity to the jealousy of Mortimer,
and survived to welcome Edward Ill's at-
tainment of power. On 17-19 June 1331 he
fought along with the king on the side of
Sir Robert de Morley [q. v.] in a famous
tournament at Stepney, riding, gorgeously
attired, through London on 16 June, and
making an offering at St. Paul's (ib. pp. 353-
354). In 1337 he was employed in arraying
Welsh soldiers for the king's wars (Fcedera,
iii. 980). Knighton (ii. 4) says that he was
one of the lords who accompanied Ed-
ward III to Antwerp in July 1338, but the
other chroniclers do not seem to substantiate
this. Thomas died next month (August
1338), and Avas buried in the choir of the
abbey church, where a monument was erected
to him that perished after the dissolution at
Bury St. Edmunds. In September Edward,
at Antwerp, appointed William de Monta-
cute, first earl of Salisbury [q. v.], his suc-
cessor as marshal (Fcedera, iii. 1060).

Thomas married, first, Alice, daughter of
Sir Roger Hales of Harwich ; and, secondly,
Mary, daughter of William, lord Roos, and
widow of Sir William de Braose. Mary
Roos survived her husband, married Ralph,
lord Cobham, and died in 1362. Thomas's
only son, Edward, was born of his first wife,
and married Beatrice, daughter of Roger
Mortimer, first earl of March [q. v."], but died
without issue in his father's lifetime. His
widow, who subsequently married Thomas
de Braose (d. 1361), died herself in 1384.
She founded a fraternity of lay brothers
within the Franciscan priory at Fisherton,
Wiltshire, and also a chantry for six priests
at the same place.

Thomas's estates were divided between his
two daughters, Margaret and Alice. Alice
married Sir Edward de Montacute, brother
of William, earl of Salisbury, and had by
him a daughter Joan, who married William
de Ufford, the last earl of Suffolk [q. v.] of
his house. On the death of her niece Joan,
countess of Suffolk, daughter of Alice, Mar-
garet became in 1375 the sole heiress of her
father's estates. On the accession of Richard II
she petitioned to be allowed to act as marshal
at the coronation, but the request was
politely shelved (Munim. Gildhall. Lond. ii.
458). She married, first, John Segrave, third
lord Segrave [q. v.], by whom she had a
daughter and heiress, Elizabeth, married to
John, lord Mowbray (d. 1368), to whose son,
Thomas Mowbray, first duke of Norfolk [a. v.],
the estates and titles ultimately went. Mar-
garet married, secondly, Sir Walter Manny
[q. v.], who died in 1372. She was created

on 29 Sept. 1397 Duchess of Norfolk for life,
on the same day that her grandson, Thomas
Mowbray, was made Duke of Norfolk. She
died on 24 March 1400, and was buried in
the church of the London Franciscans at
Newgate.

[Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 63-4 ; NicoWs Hist.
Peerage, ed. Courthope, p. 35J ; G. K.C[okayne ]*
Complete Peerage, vi. 40-1 ; Sandford's Genea-
logical History, pp. 205-6; Cals. of Patent
Rolls, Edward I 1292-130", Edward II 1327-
1338 ; Cal. Close Rolls, 1307-23 ; Rimer's
Foedera; Annales Monastic!; Rishanper ; Flores
Hist. ; Knighton ; Chron. Edward I, Edward II,
and Murimutb, the last six in Rolls Ser. ; Chron.
Geoffrey le Baker, ed. E. M. Thompson.]

T. P. T.

THOMAS of WOODSTOCK, EARL op
BUCKINGHAM and DUKE OF GLOUCESTER
(1355-1397), seventh and youngest son of
Edward III and Philippa of Hamault, was
born at Woodstock on 7 Jan. 1354-5 (WAI.-
siifGHAM, i. 280). Edward provided for his
youngest son in his usual manner by affian-
cing him in 1374 to one of the richest heiresses
of the time, Eleanor, the elder of the two
daughters of the last Bohun, earl of Here-
ford, Essex, and Northampton. The earls
of Hereford having been hereditary con-
stables of England, Thomas received a grant
on 10 June 1376 of that office during pleasure,
with a thousand marks a year to keep it up,
and was summoned as constable to the par-
liament of January 1377 (Rot. Parl. ii.363).
He appears later at all events to have been
styled Earl of Essex in right of his wife
(Complete Peerage, iv. 43). Having been
knighted by his father at Windsor on
23 April 1377 he carried the sceptre and the
dove at the coronation of his nephew,
Richard II, and was created Earl of Buck-
ingham (15 July), with a grant of a thousand
pounds a year out of the alien priories (Cal.
of Pat. Rolls, i. 372). A considerable part
of the Bohun estates had already, in antici-
pation of his wife's majority, been placed in
his keeping, including Pleshoy Castle in
Essex, which became his chief seat ; and in
May 1380, his wife being now of age, he
was also given custody of the share of her
younger sister, Mary (if), pp. 66, 5m.' i.

A French and Spanish fleet ravaging the
southern coast in the summer, Buckingham
and his brother Edmund averted a landing at
Dover(FROissART,viii.237). In< >ctoberhewas
sent against the Spaniards, who were wind-
bound at Sluys, but hissquadron was scattered
by a storm. Refitting and following the
Spaniards down the Channel, he captured
eight of their ships off Brest, returning aft>r
Christmas (WALSIXGHAM, i. 3J3, 31). On

Thomas

154

Thomas

the Duke of Brittany handing over (April
1378) Brest Castle to the English king for
the rest of the war, Buckingham was one of
those appointed to take it over (Fcedera, iv.
36). But the duke's position soon began to
grow untenable, and Buckingham was sent
to his aid in June 1380, as lieutenant of the
king, at the head of some five thousand men
(Fcedera, iv. 92 ; FROISSART, ix. c.) His
staff included some of his father's most dis-
tinguished warriors Sir Hugh Calveley
[q. v.], Sir Robert Knollys [q. v.J, Sir Thomas
Percy (afterwards Earl of Worcester) [q. v.]
and others. Avoiding the dangers of the
Channel, the army landed at Calais (19 July)
and plunged into the heart of northern France
(ib. ix. 238 sqq. ; WALSINGHAM, i. 434).
Penetrating as far south as Troyes (about
24 Aug.), where the Duke of Burgundy had
collected an army but did not venture to
give battle, Buckingham struck westwards,
through Beauce and Maine, for Brittany.
The death of Charles V on 16 Sept. weakened
the resistance opposed to his progress ; the
passage of the Sarthe was forced, Brittany
entered late in the autumn, and siege laid
to Nantes. But the duke soon made his
peace with Charles VI, and about the new
year Buckingham raised the siege of Nantes
and quartered his troops in the southern
ports of Brittany, whence they were shipped
home in the spring. The chagrin of failure
was enhanced by a private mortification
which awaited him. His relations with his
ambitious elder brother, John of Gaunt, had
never been cordial. At the close of the late
reign Lancaster had inflicted a marked slight
upon him by putting his own son Henry
(afterwards Henry IV), a mere boy, into the
order of the Garter in preference to his uncle,
and Buckingham did not enter the order till
April 1380. Since Richard's accession the
younger brother had been as popular as the
elder was generally hated. During Bucking-
ham's absence in France Lancaster married
his son to Mary Bohun, younger sister of
Buckingham's wife (Complete Peerage, v. 9).
This could not be agreeable to her brother-
in-law, who had secured the custody of her
estates, and, according to Froissart, hoped to
persuade her to become a nun.

In June 1381 Buckingham dispersed the
insurgents in Essex, and in the following
October held an ' oyer and terminer ' at
Cambridge (WALSINGHAM, ii. 18; DOYLE, ii.
19). By 1384 the young king's evident de-
termination to rule through instruments of
his own drew together Buckingham and
Lancaster. They were associated in the ex-
pedition into Scotland early in this year, and
in the negotiations with France and Flanders.

When Lancaster was accused of treason in
the April parliament at Salisbury, Bucking-
ham burst into the king's chamber and swore
with great oaths to kill any one, no matter
whom, who should bring such charges
against his brother (WALSINGHAM, ii. 114).
Richard for a time deferred more to his
uncles, and during his Scottish expedition in
the following year created Buckingham Duke
of Gloucester (6 Aug. 1385), and granted him
a thousand pounds a year from the exchequer
by letters patent, dated at Hoselowelogh in
Teviotdale (Rot. Parl. iii. 206). In the par-
liament which met in October Richard
formally confirmed this elevation, and in-
vested his uncle with the dignity, girding
him with a sword and placing a cap
with a circlet of gold on his head (ib. ;
SANDFORD, p. 231). To this parliament,
curiously enough, he was summoned as Duke
of Albemarle, though neither he nor his
children ever again assumed that style, and
he did not get possession of Holderness,
which usually went with it, until 1388
(DuGDALE, ii. 170). It has been suggested
that this may be a case of a foreign title,
i.e. a Norman dukedom (Complete Peerage, i.
56). In elevating his two younger uncles,
Gloucester and Edmund, duke of York [see
LANGLEY, EDMTJNDDE], to the ducal dignity,
Richard perhaps hoped to sow fresh dissen-
sion between them and John of Gaunt, and to
cover his promotion of his humbly born mini-
ster, Michael de la Pole, to the earldom of
Suffolk. If so, it did not serve its purpose,
for Gloucester, on John of Gaunt's departure
to Spain, placed himself openly at the head,
of the opposition to the king, and was one
of the judges who condemned Suffolk in
1386, and a member of the commission for
the reform of the household and realm.
Richard is alleged to have plotted his
murder at a dinner. Such charges were made
too freely at the time to command implicit
credence; but Gloucester, who forced Richard
to dismiss Suffolk by threatening him
with the fate of Edward II, had certainly
given extreme provocation. When the king
in August 1387 procured a declaration from
the judges that the authors of the commis-
sion were guilty of treason and began to
raise forces, Gloucester and his friends sought
to avert the storm by swearing a solemn oath
on the gospels before the bishop of London
that they had been actuated by no personal
motives, but only by anxiety for Richard's
own honour and interests. Gloucester, how-
ever, refused to forego his revenge upon De
Vere, whom the king had made duke of
Ireland. De Vere had repudiated his niece for
a Bohemian serving-woman. Failing to get

Thomas i

support from the Londoners against Glou-
cester, who took up arms with the Earls of
Arundel and Warwick, Richard spoke them
fair, and affected to agree to the impeach-
ment of his favourites in the parliament
which was to meet in February 1388. But
on his sending the Duke of Ireland to raise
an army in Cheshire, and attempting to pack
the parliament, the three lords met at Hunt-
ingdon (12 Dec.) and talked of deposing
the king. J oined by the Earls of Derby and
Nottingham, they routed De Vere at Rad-
cotbridge (20 Dec.), and, the Londoners
opening their gates, they got admission to
the Tower on the 27th, and entered the
presence of the helpless king with linked
arms. Gloucester showed him their forces
on Tower Hill, and ' soothed his mind ' by
assurances that ten times their number were
ready to join in destroying the traitors to the
king and the realm (KNIGHTOX, ii. 256).
Had Gloucester not been overruled by Derby
and Nottingham, Richard would have been
deposed, and he was no doubt chiefly respon-
sible for the vindictiveness of the Merciless
parliament. His insistence on the execution
of Sir Simon Burley [q. v.] involved him in
a heated quarrel with the Earl of Derby
(WALSINGHAM, ii. 174).

Gloucester and his associates held the
reins of power for more than twelve months,
not without some attempt to justify their
promises of reform, but they did not hesitate
to obtain the enormous parliamentary grant
of 20,000/. by way of reimbursing them for
their patriotic sacrifices. Gloucester also
secured the lordship of Holderness,the castle,
town, and manor of Oakham, with the sherift-
dom of Rutland (which had belonged to his
wife's ancestors), and the office of chief
justice of Chester and North Wales, which
gave him a hold over a district attached to
Richard by local loyalty (DtJGDALE, ii. 170;
ORMEKOD, i. 63). The king resuming the
government in May 1389, and promising his
subjects better government, Gloucester was
naturally in disgrace. But through the good
offices of the Earl of Northumberland and
of John of Gaunt, now returned from Spain,
his peace was made. As early as 10 Dec. he
once more appeared in the council, was given,
with his brothers, some control over crown
grants, and allowed to retain his chief-
justiceship of Chester (Ord. Privy Council,
'i. 17, 186). Grants of money were also
made to him (DuGDALE, ii. 170). But he
doubtless felt that he had no real influence
with the king, and this, combined with
emulation of his nephew Derby's recent
achievements in Prussia [see HENRY IV],
may have induced him to undertake in Sep-

5 Thomas

tember 1391 a mission to the master of the
Teutonic order. But a storm drove him back
along the coasts of Denmark, Norway, and
Scotland ; and, narrowly escaping destruc-
tion, he landed at Tynemouth, whence he
returned home to Pleshey (Faedera, vii.
705-6; WALSIXGHAJI, ii. 202). He must
have been disquieted to find that the king
during his absence had secured an admission
from parliament that the proceedings of
1386-8 had in no way curtailed his preroga-
tive (Rot. Parl. iii. 286).

Early in 1392 Richard appointed Glou-
cester his lieutenant in Ireland only to super-
sede him suddenly in favour of the young
Earl of March in July, just as he was about
to start, ' par certeyues causes qui a ce nous
mouvent ' (King's Council in Ireland, pp.
255, 258). Gloucester was then holding an
inquiry into a London riot, but this may
not have been the sole cause of his super-
session (Rot. Parl. iii. 324). The king, it is
worth noticing, was seeking the canonisation
of Edward II, with whose fate he had been
threatened by his uncle six years before
(Issues, p. 247).

The Cheshire men rose against Gloucester
and Lancaster in the spring of 1393, while
they were negotiating at Calais, in the belief
that it was the king's wish, and Richard
had to publish a disavowal (Annale*, ]>. I")!' ;
Pcedera, vii. 746). There is some reason to
think the Earl of Arundel was trying to
force on a crisis. Gloucester had now to
give up his post of chief justice of Chester
to Richard's henchman Nottingham, but was
consoled with a fresh grant of Ilolderness
and Oakham, and certain estates that had
belonged to De Vere (Pat. Rolls, 17-18
Ric. II). Yet he cannot but have been ren-
dered uneasy by the king's quiet attacks upon
the work of the Merciless parliament and his
serious breach with Arundel after the queen's
death in June 1394 (Rot. Parl. iii. 302, 316 ;
Annales, p. 424). Richard took him with
him to Ireland in September, but sent him
back in the spring of 1395 to obtain a grant
from the new parliament. It is plain from
Froissart's account of his visit to England in
the ensuing summer that Gloucester's rela-
tions with the court were getting strumr,i.
The courtiers accused the duke of malice and
cunning, and said that he had a good head,
but was proud and wonderfully overbearing
in his manners. His advocacy of coercion
to make the Gascons receive John of Gaunt
as their duke was put down to his desire to
have the field to himself at home. He dis-
approved too of the proposed French mar-
riage and peace, and the negotiations were
carried through by others, though he was

Thomas

156

Thomas

present, willingly or unwillingly, at the
marriage festivities in October 1396 near
Calais. In the early months of 1397 mutual
provocations followed swiftly upon one
another. Gloucester may have prompted
Haxey's petition in the January parliament
in which Richard saw an attempt to repeat the
coercion of 1386 [see HAXEY, THOMAS]. It
was afterwards alleged by French writers
favourable to Richard that Gloucester, Arun-
del, and Warwick engaged in a conspiracy
which aimed at the perpetual imprisonment
of the king and his two elder uncles ( Chro-
nique de la Traison, pp. 3-7). But llichard
himself did not attempt to bring home to
them any such definite charge, and every-
thing points to his having resolved upon
their destruction, and taken them by sur-
prise. He had at first intended to arrest
them at a dinner, to which they were in-
vited, but Gloucester, who was at Pleshey,
excused himself on the plea of illness (An-
nales, p. 201). On the evening of 10 July,
after the arrest of Warwick and Arundel,
Richard, accompanied by the London trained
bands, set off for Pleshey, which was reached
early the next morning. Gloucester, who was
perhaps really ill, came out to meet him at the
head of a solemn procession of the priests and
clerks of his newly founded college ( EVE-
SHAM, p. 130 ; HARDYNG, p. 345 ; Annales, pp.
203 sqq.) As he bent in obeisance, llichard
with his own hand arrested him, and, leading
the procession to the chapel, assured his ' bel
oncle ' that all would turn out for the best.
According to another version, Gloucester
begged for his life, and was told that he should
have the same grace he had shown to Burley
(Euloffium, iii. 372). After breakfast llichard
set off with most of his followers, leaving
Gloucester in charge of the Earl of Kent
and Sir Thomas Percy, who conveyed him
direct to Calais. The statement that he
was first taken to the Tower sounds doubtful
(HARDYNG, p. 345; FABYAN, p. 542 ; Traison,
p. 8). At Calais Gloucester was in the keep-
ing of its captain, the Earl of Nottingham, a
prominent partisan of the king. About the
beginning of September it was announced
(' feust notifie,' which surely implies more
than mere report) both in England and in
Calais that he was dead ; the date given was
25 or 26 Aug., and the former is the day of
his death entered on the escheat roll (Rot.
Parl. iii. 431 , 452; GREGORY, p. 96; DUG-
DALE, ii. 172). It was therefore with intense
surprise that Sir William Rickhill [q. v.], a
justice of the common pleas, who by order
of the king accompanied Nottingham to
Calais on 7 Sept., heard on his arrival that
he was to interview Gloucester and care fully

report all that he should say to him. What
made the matter more mysterious still, his
instructions were dated three weeks before
Aug.) There is no reason to doubt
llickhill's account of his interview with
Gloucester on 8 Sept. He took care to have
witnesses, and his story was fully accepted
by the first parliament of the next reign. It
is obvious that Richard could not safely
produce his uncle for trial in the forthcoming
parliament, and there was only less danger
in meeting the houses with a bare announce-
ment of his death. Ilickhill was introduced to
his presence in the castle early on the morn-
ing of 8 Sept., and, in the presence of two
witnesses, begged him to put what he had to
say in writing and keep a copy. Late in the
evening he returned, and Gloucester, before
the same witnesses, read a written confession
in nine articles, which he then handed to
Rickhill. He admitted verbally that he had
threatened the king with deposition in 1388 if
the sentence on Sir Simon Burley were not
carried out, and requested Rickhill to come
back next day in case he should remember any
omission. This he did, but was refused an
audience of the duke by order of Notting-
ham (Rot. Parl. iii. 431-2). Parliament met
on 17 Sept., and on the 21st a writ was
issued to the captain of Calais to bring up
his prisoner. Three days later he briefly re-
plied that he could not do this because the
duke was dead. On the petition of the
lords appellant and the commons, the peers
declared him guilty of treason as having
levied arms against the king in 1387, and
his estates consequently forfeited. His con-
fession, which is in English, was read in
parliament next day, but omitting, as Ilick-
hill afterwards declared, those articles which
were ' contrary to the intent and purpose ' of
the king. He admitted helping to put the
king under restraint in 1386, entering his
presence armed, opening his letters, speaking
of him in slanderous wise in audience of
other folk, discussing the possibility of giving
up their homage to him, and of his deposi-
tion. But he declared that they had only
thought of deposing him for two days or
three and then restoring him, and that if he
had ' done evil and against his Regalie,' it
had been in fear of his life, and ' to do the
best for his person and estate.' Since re-
newing his oath of allegiance on God's body
at Langley he had never been guilty of fresh
treason. He therefore besought the king
' for the passion that God suffered for all
mankind, and the compassion that he had of
his mother on the cross and the pity that he
had of Mary Magdalen,' to grant him his
mercy and grace. The confession is printed

Thomas

Thomas

in full in the ' Rolls of Parliament ' (iii.
378-9) from an original sealed copy, but an
examination of the roll of the actual pro-
ceedings shows that the exculpatory clauses
and the final appeal were omitted, and the
date of Rickhill's interview carefully sup-
pressed. All who were not in the secret
would suppose it to have taken place be-
tween 17 Aug., the date of his commission,
and 25 Aug., which had been given out as
the day of Gloucester's death. There were
obvious reasons for not disclosing the fact
that he had been alive little more than a
week before parliament met. Why the
murder for the hypothesis of a natural
death is practically excluded was left to
the eleventh hour we can only conjecture.
Perhaps Nottingham shrank from the deed
(Eulogium, iii. 373), perhaps Gloucester re-
fused to make his confession earlier. The
mutilated confession was published in every
county in England. In the first parliament
of Henry IV a certain John Halle, a former
servant of Nottingham, swore that Glou-
cester, under orders from the king, had been
smothered beneath a feather-bed in a house
at Calais, called the Prince's Inn, by Wil-
liam Serle, a sen-ant of Richard's chamber,
and several esquires and valets of the Earls of
Nottingham and Rutland in the month of Sep-
tember 1397 (Rot . Parl. iii. 452). Halle, who
had kept the door, was executed, and, though
he was not publicly examined, there seems
no strong reason to doubt the main features of
his story. Serle, on falling into Henry's
hands in 1404, suffered the same fate. In
France Gloucester was thought to have been
strangled (ST. DENTS, ii. 552 ; FROISSART).

Richard ordered Nottingham on 14 Oct.
to deliver the body to Richard Maudeleyn,
to be given by him to the widow for burial
in Westminster Abbey (Faedera, viii. 20,
21). But on the 31st of the same month he
commanded her to take it to the priory of
Bermondsey instead (ib. viii. 24). Froissart,
who has been followed by Dugdale and later
writers, says that he was buried in Pleshey
church (which he had collegiated and en-
dowed under a license obtained in 1393) ;
but Adam of Usk (p. 38) expressly states
that Richard buried him in Westminster
Abbey, but in the south of the church (in
the chapel of St. Edmund), quite away
from the royal burial-place. It was removed
to the chapel of the kings near the shrine of
St. Edward, the spot he had selected in his
lifetime, by Henry IV in 1399 (cf. NICHOLS'S
Royal Wills, p. 177). His elaborate brass, in
which there were some twenty figures, is
engraved in Sandford (p. 227), but nothing
save the matrices now remains.

Gloucester's proud, fierce, and intolerant
nature, which provoked the lasting and fatal
resentment of his nephew, may be read in
the portrait r(from Cott. MS. Nero, D vii)
engraved in Doyle's ' Official Baronage.' It
bears no resemblance to the alleged portrait
engraved in Grose's 'Antiquarian Reper-
tory' (ii. 209). He composed about 1390
' L Ordonnance d'Angleterre pour le Camp i\
1'outrance, ou gaige de bataille ' (Chronir/ue
de la Traison, p. 132n. ; Antiquarian Re-
pertory, ii. 210-19). A finely illuminated
vellum copy of Wyclif's earlier version of his
translation of the Bible now in the British
Museum was once Gloucester's property;
his armorial shield appears in the border of
the first page.

By his wife Eleanor Bohun he had one
son and three or four daughters. His only
son, Humphrey, born about 1381, was taken to
Ireland by Richard in 1399, and, on the news
of Bolingbroke's landing, confined with his
son (afterwards Henry V) in Trim Castle.
Recalled by Henry IV immediately after, he
died on the road, some said by shipwreck,
others more probably of the plague in
Anglesey (Usx, p. 28 ; LELAXD, Collectanea,
iii. 384 ; cf. Archaologia, xx. 173). He was
buried at Walden Abbey in Essex. Three
of his sisters were named respectively Anne,
Joan, and Isabel. A fourth, Philippa, who
died young, is mentioned by Sandforu. Anne
(1380 P-1438) married, first, in 1392, Thomas,
third earl of Stafford, but he dying in that
year, she became in 1398 the wife of his
brother Edmund, fifth earl of Stafford, by
whom she was mother of Humphrey Stafford,
first duke of Buckingham [q. v.] ; on his
death she took a third husband (1404), Wil-
liam Bourchier, count of Eti, to whom she
bore Henry, earl of Essex, Archbishop Bour-
chier, and two other sons ; she died on 16 Oct.
1438 (Royal Witt*, p. 278). Joan (d. 1400)
was betrothed to Gilbert, lord Talbot, elder
brother of the first Earl of Shrewsbury, but
she died unmarried on 16 Aug. 1400 (Dco-
DALE, i. 172 ; cf. SANDFORD, p. 234). Isabel
(b. 1384) became a nun in the Minories out-
side Aldgate, London.

Gloucester's widow made her will at
Pleshey on 9 Aug. 1399, and died of grief at
the loss of her son, it is said, at the Minories
on 3 Oct. following (Royal Will*, p. 177 ;
Annales, p. 321). She lies buried close to
the first resting-place of her husband in the
abbey under a fine brass, which is engraved
by Sandford (p. 230). He is no doubt mis-
taken in asserting that she died in the abbey
of Barking, where she became a nun.

[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Issues of the Ex-
chequer, ed. Devon ; Calendar of Patent Rolls,

Thomas

158

Thomas

1895-7; Rymer's Fcedera, Kecord and original
edits. ; Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed.
Nicolas; Walsingham's Historia Anglicana,
Annales Kicardi II (with Trokelowe), Knight on,
the Eulogium Historiarum, and Roll of King's
Council in Ireland, 1392-3 (in Rolls Series);
Chronique de la Traison et Mort de Richard
II, ed. Engl. Hist. Soc. ; Chron. of the Monk of
Evesham, ed. Hearne; Adam of Usk, ed. Maunde
Thompson ; Froissart, ed. Luce and Kerryn de
Lettenhove ; . Chronique du Religieux de St.
Denys, 'ed. Eellaguet ; Dugdale's Baronage;
Sandford's Genealogical History of the Kings
of England, ed. 1677; Cough's History of
Fleshy ; Newcourt's Repertorium Ecclesiasticum
Farochiale Londinense, ii. 469 (for his college) ;
G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Doyle's
Official Baronage ; Wallon's Richard II ; other
authorities in the text.] J. T-T.

THOMAS, DUKE OF CLARENCE (1388 ?-
3421), second son of Henry IV, by his first
wife, Mary de Bohun, was born in London
before 30 Sept. 1388. On the whole it seems
most likely that Henry of Monmouth was
born in August 1387, and Thomas not quite
a year later (but see WYLIE, iii. 324, where
the autumn of 1387 is preferred as the date
of Thomas's birth). There are various trifling
notices of Thomas as a child in the ac-
counts of the duchy of Lancaster (ib. iii.
324-6). On his father's accession to the
throne he was made seneschal of England
on 5 Oct., and on the following Sunday
(12 Oct.) was one of the knights created in
preparation for the coronation next day.
Liberal grants of land were made for his
support in his office in November,' but this
appointment was of course only nominal, the
actual duties being discharged by Thomas
Percy, earl of Worcester, who after a year's
time was himself made seneschal, as the
prince was too young to discharge the office
(Annales Henrici Quarti, pp. 287, 337).
Thomas was with his father at Windsor at
Christmas 1399, and was removed in haste to
London on the report of the plot to seize the
king and his sons. In the summer of 1401
he was made lieutenant of Ireland, Sir Tho-
mas Erpingham and Sir Hugh Waterton
being named his wardens. He crossed
over in November, reaching Dublin on the
13th. A council met at Christmas, and took
Thomas for a journey down the coast to
reassert his authority. The difficulties of
the English government in Ireland were
great, and the boy lieutenant added natu-
rally to the cares of his guardians. On
20 Aug. 1402 the archbishop of Dublin re-
ported that Thomas had not a penny in the
world, and was shut up at Naas with his
council and a small retinue, who dared not
leave him for fear harm might befall (Royal

Letters^.Ql}. Eventually, on 1 Sept. 1403, it
was decided that Thomas should come home,
though nominally he remained lieutenant of
Ireland, which was ruled by his deputy. In
the autumn of 1404 he was with his brother
Henry in South Wales, and took part in the
attempted relief of Coyty Castle, Glamorgan-
shire, in November. On 20 Feb. 1405 he was
given command of the fleet (Feeder a, \ in. 388)
which assembled at Sandwich, and on 22 May
crossed to Sluys, where the English burnt
some vessels in the harbour, but failed in an
attack on the town. Thomas had a narrow
escape in a fight with some Genoese caracks
off Cadsand, and, after ravaging the coast of
Normandy, the fleet returned to England by
July (Annales Henrici Quarti,]). 401 : WTLIE,
ii. 106-5). On 1 March 1406 Thomas was
confirmed in his appointment as lieutenant
of Ireland for twelve years (NICOLAS, Proc.
Privy Council,!. 315-18). He did not, how-
ever, go to Ireland, but was present at the
parliament in June, when the succession to
the throne was regulated. In July he went
to Lynn to witness the departure of his
sister Philippa for Denmark, and in August
accompanied his father on a progress through
Lincolnshire. At the close of the year he
was made captain of Guines, where he pro-
bably served through the greater part of 1407.
On 8 March 1408, being then in London,
Thomas agreed to accept a reduced payment
for his office in Ireland. The affairs of that
country required his presence, and in May it
was arranged that he should cross over. He
sailed accordingly on 2 Aug., and, landing at
Carlingford, proceeded to Dublin. His first
act was to arrest the Earl of Kildare and his
sons, and in the autumn he made a raid into
Leinster, in the course of which he was
wounded at Kilmainham. In January 1409
he held a parliament at Kilkenny, but in
March was recalled to England by the news
of his father's illness (WTLIE, iii. 166-9).
The government was now passing into the
hands of the Prince of Wales, who was sup-
ported by the Beauforts. Thomas quarrelled
with Henry Beaufort over the money due
to him on his marriage with the widow of
his uncle, John Beaufort, earl of Somerset
(Chron. Giles,-pp. 61-2). This quarrel brought
Thomas into opposition to his brother, whose
policy rested on the support of the Beauforts.
However, little is heard of Thomas during
1410 and 1411, except for some notices of
his riotous conduct at London, where in June
1410 he and his brother John were involved
in a fray with the men of the town at East-
cheap ; in the following year the ' Lord
Thomas men' were again concerned in a
great debate in Bridge Street (Chron. Lond.

Thomas

159

Thomas

p. 93). At the beginning of 1412 the Beau-
forts were displaced, and Thomas seems to
have supplanted his elder brother in the direc-
tion of the government. Under his influence
a treaty of alliance was concluded with the
Duke of Orleans in May. He was made Duke
of Clarence on 9 July, and given the command
of the intended expedition. Tn August he
proceeded to France at the head of a force of
eight thousand men to assist the Orleanists.
He landed at Ilogue St. Vast in the Cotentin,
and, after capturing various towns from the
Burgundians, joined Orleans at Bourges.
Eventually the French court arranged that
Orleans should buy the English off, and,
under an agreement concluded on 14 Nov.,
Clarence withdrew with his army to Guienne.
He was intending to interfere in the affairs
of Arragon had not his father's death (20March
1413) compelled him to return to England
(GOODAVIN, Histoi-y of Henry V, p. 9).

Though Clarence was removed from his
Irish command, and though in the royal
council he continued to support an alliance
with the Orleanists against the Burgundians,
he was personally on good terms with his
brother. He was confirmed as Duke of
Clarence in the parliament of 1414, and was
present in the council which considered the
preparations for the war on 16-18 April 1415
(NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, ii. 156). He
was ordered to hold the muster of the king's
retinue at Southampton on 20 July (Fcedera,
ix. 287). AVhen the Cambridge plot was
discovered, Clarence was appointed to pre-
side over the court of peers summoned to
consider the process against Richard of Cam-
bridge and Lord Scrope. He sailed with the
king from Portsmouth on 11 Aug., landing
before Harfleur two days later. In the siege
he held the command on the eastern side of
the town. Like many others, he suffered
much from illness, and after the fall of Har-
fleur was appointed to command the portion
of the host which returned direct to Eng-
land. In May 1416 Clarence received the
Emperor Sigismund at Dartford. Monstrelet
incorrectly ascribes to Clarence the com-
mand of the fleet which relieved Harfleur in
August 1416 (Chron. p. 393). Clarence took
part in the great expedition of 1417 which
landed in Normandy on 1 Aug. He was
appointed constable of the army, and, in
command of the van, captured Touque on
9 Aug., and led the advance on Caen. This
town was carried by assault on 4 Sept., the
troops under Clarence's command scaling a
suburb on the north side. After the fall of
Caen he was sent to besiege Alencon in
October, and in December rejoined the king
before Falaise. In the spring of 1418 he

was employed in the reduction of central
Normandy, capturing Courtonne, Harcourt,
and Chambrais. In the summer he joined
in the advance on Rouen, was present at the
siege of Louviers in June and of Pont de
1'Arche in July, and in August took up his
post before Rouen at the Porte Cauchoise.
Immediately after the fall of Rouen in
January 1419 Clarence was sent to push on
the English advance, and in February- took
Vernon and Gaillon. The capture of Mantes
and Beaumont followed, and after the failure
of negotiations with the French court and
the capture of Pontoise, Clarence com-
manded a reconnaissance to the gates of
Paris at the beginning of August. In May
1420 he accompanied his brother to Troyes,
and, after Henry's marriage, took part in the
sieges of Montereau and Melun. He ac-
companied the king at his triumphal entry
into Paris on 1 Dec. After Christmas Cla-
rence went with Henry to Rouen, and on
his brother's departure for England at the
end of January 1421 was appointed captain
of Normandy and lieutenant of France in
the king's absence. Shortly afterwards Cla-
rence started on a raid through Maine and
Anjou, and advanced as far as Beaufort-en-
Vall6e, near the Loire. Meantime the
dauphin had collected his forces, and, being
joined by a strong force of Scottish knights,
reached Beaug6 in the English rear on
21 March. Clarence, on hearing the news
next day, at once set out with his cavalry,
not waiting for the main body of his army.
He drove in the Scottish outposts, but was
in his turn overwhelmed, and, together with
many of the knights who accompanied him,
was slain. His defeat was due to his own
impatience and his anxiety to win a victory
which might compare with Agincourt. At'trr
his death the archers, under the Earl of
Salisbury, came up and recovered the bodies of
the slain (CW/o. J/S. Claud. A. viii.f. Hi.
Clarence's body was carried back to England
and buried at Canterbury. The Endi-h
mourned him as a brave and valiant soldit-r
who had no equal in military prowess i '
Henrici Quinti, p. 149^).

Clarence had no children by his duchess
Margaret, daughter of Thomas llolland. duke
of Surrey and earl of Kent [q. v.], and widow
of his uncle, John Beaufort, earl of Somrrsi-t .
He had, however, a bastard son, Sir .lohn
Clarence, who was old enough to bo with hU
father at Beaug6, and who afterwards took
part in the French wars in the reign of
Henry VI.

[Annales Henrici Quart! ap. Trokeluwv. Dlano-
forde, &c. ; Royal and Historical Letters of
Henry IV; Walsingham's Historia Anglicana

Thomas

160

Thomas

(Eolls Ser.) ; Gesta Henrici Quinti (Engl. Hist.
Soc.) ; Elmham's Vita Henrici Quinti, ed.
Hearne ; Monstrelet's Chroniques (Pantheon
Litteraire) ; Chron. du Religieux de S. Denys
(Documents Inedits stir 1'Hist. de France) ;
Incerti auctoris Chronicon, ed. Giles ; Davies's
English Chronicle (Camd. Soc.); Chronicle of
London (1827) ; Page's Siege of Rouen in Col-
lections of a London Citizen (Camd. Soc. 1876);
Nicolas's Proceedings and Ordinances of Privy
Council ; Rymer's Fcedera ; Wylie's History of
England under Henrv IV ; Ramsay's Lancaster
and York.] C. L. K.

THOMAS OF BATETJX (d. 1100), arch-
bishop of York, a native of Bayeux, was a
son of Osbert, a priest (Gesta Pontificum, p.
66) of noble family (RICHARD OF HEXHAM,
col. 303), and Muriel (Liber Vitce Dunelm.
pp. 139-40), and was a brother of Samson
(d. 1112) [q. v.J, bishop of Worcester. He
and Samson were two of the clerks that Odo
(d. 1097) [q. v.], bishop of Bayeux, took into
his household and sent to various cities for
education, paying their expenses (ORDERIC,
p. 665). Having acquired learning in France,
Thomas went to Germany and studied in the
schools there ; then, after returning to Nor-
mandy, he went to Spain, where he acquired
much that he could not have learnt else-
where, evidently from Saracen teachers. On
his return to Bayeux Odo was pleased with
his character and attainments, treated him
as a friend, and made him treasurer of his
cathedral church. His reputation as a scholar
was widespread. He accompanied Odo to
England, and was made one of the Con-
queror's chaplains, an office that implied
much secretarial work.

At a council held at "Windsor at Whit-
suntide 1070 William appointed him to the
see of York, vacant by the death of Arch-
bishop Aldred [q. v.] In common with
Walkelin [q. v.], his fellow-chaplain, ap-
pointed at the same time to the see of Win-
chester, he is described as wise, polished,
gentle, and loving and fearing God from
the bottom of his heart (ib. p. 516). His con-
secration was delayed because, according
to the York historian, Ethelwine, bishop of
Durham, having fled, there were no suffra-
gans of York to consecrate him, and the see
of Canterbury had not yet been filled by the
consecration of Lanfranc [q. v.] (T. STUBBS,
apud Historians of York, ii. 357). He might,
however, have received the rite, as Walkelin
did, at once from the legate, Ermenfrid, who
was then in England ; but it is probable that
the king caused the delay, intending that
he should be consecrated by Lanfranc
(FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, iv. 344-5).
After Lanfranc's consecration in August,

Thomas applied to him. Lanfranc demanded
a profession of obedience, and when Thomas,
acting on the advice of others, refused to
make it, Lanfranc declined to consecrate
him. Thomas complained to the king, who
thought that the claim to the profession
was unreasonable. A few days later, how-
ever, Laufranc went to court, and convinced
the king that his demand was just [see under
LANFRANC]. As a way out of the difficulty
William ordered Thomas to return to Can-
terbury and make a written profession to
Lanfranc personally, not to his successors
in the see, for he wished the question as to
the right; of the see of Canterbury to be
decided in a synod of bishops according to
what had been the custom. Thomas was
unwilling to give way, and, it is said, was
only brought to do so by a threat of banish-
ment. He finally did as he was bidden,
though the Y 7 ork writer says that he made
only a verbal profession, and received con-
secration (Gesta Pontificum, pp. 39, 40 ; T.
STUBBS). Both the archbishops went to
Rome for their palls in 1071. Alexander II
decided against the validity of the election
to York, because Thomas was the son of a
priest, and took away his ring and staff;
but on Lanfranc's intercession relented, and
it is said that Thomas received his ring and
staff again from Lanfranc's hands. He laid
the claims of his see before the pope, plead-
ing that Gregory the Great had ordained
that Canterbury and York should be of
equal dignity, and that the bishops of Dor-
chester, Worcester, and Lichfield were right-
fully suffragans of York. Alexander ordered
that the matter should be decided in Eng-
land by the judgment of a council of bishops
and abbots of the whole kingdom. The
archbishops returned to England, visiting
Gislebert, bishop of Evreux, on their way.
According to the pope's command, the case
was decided at Windsor [see under LAN-
FRANC] at Whitsuntide 1072, in an assembly
of prelates, in the presence of the king, the
queen, and the legate. The perpetual
superiority of the see of Canterbury was
declared, the Humber was to be the boundary
between the two provinces, all north of that
river to the furthest part of Scotland being
in the province of York, while south of it
the archbishop of York was to have no juris-
diction, being left, so far as England was con-
cerned, with a single suffragan, the bishop
of Durham. By the king's command, and
in the presence of the court, Thomas made
full profession of obedience to Lanfranc and
his successors (LANFRANC, i. 23-6, 302-5;
WILLIAM OF MALMESBTJRY, Gesta Regum,
iii. ccc. 294, 302 ; GERVASE, ii. 306).

Thomas

161

Thomas

Thomas was also unsuccessful in a claim
that he made to twelve estates anciently
belonging to the bishopric of Worcester and
appropriated by Aldred to the see of York.
Wulstan [q. v. J, bishop of Worcester, refused
to give them up, and Thomas, who before the
boundary of his province was decided claimed
Wulstan as his suffragan, accused him of
insubordination, and later joined Lanfranc
in desiring his deprivation. The estates were
adjudged to the see of Worcester in a na-
tional assembly presided over by the king.
Thomas was afterwards on friendly terms
with Wulstan, and commissioned him to
discharge episcopal functions in parts of his
province into which he could not go, because
they were still unsubdued, and because he
could not speak English (T. STTTBBS, ii. 362;
FLOR. WIG. an. 1070 ; Gesta Pontificum, p.
285). He was present at the council of
London held by Lanfranc in 1075, and it was
there settled that the place in council of the
archbishop of York was on the right of the
archbishop of Canterbury (ib. p. 68). In
that year a Danish fleet sailed up the Hum-
ber, and the invaders did damage to his
cathedral church, St. Peter's, which he was
then raising from its ruined state, and took
away much plunder (Anglo-Saxon Ckron.
sub an.) After the settlement of their dis-
pute he was very friendly with Lanfranc,
who, at his request, commissioned two of
his suffragans to assist Thomas in conse-
crating Ralph, bishop of Orkney, at York
on 5 March 1077; and, when writing on that
matter, Thomas assured Lanfranc that a sug-
gestion made by Remigius [q.v.], bishop of
Dorchester, that he would again put forward
a claim to the obedience of the bishops of
Dorchester and Worcester, was unfounded
{LANFRANC, i. 34-6). He also received a
profession of obedience from Fothad or
Foderoch (d. 1093), bishop of St. Andrews,
who was sent to him by Malcolm III [q. v.j
and his queen Margaret (d. 1093) [q. v.], and
employed him as his commissary to dedicate
some churches (HUGH THE CHANTOR, T.
STUBBS, ap. Historians of York, ii. 127, 363).
When the Conqueror was in the Isle of
Wight in 1086, both the archbishops being
-with him, he was shown a charter that had
been forged by the monks of Canterbury and
widely distributed, to the effect that the
archbishop of York was bound to make pro-
fession to Canterbury with an oath, which
had been remitted by Lanfranc without pre-
judice to jhis successors. The king is said
to have been angry, and to have promised
to do justice to Thomas on his return from
his expedition, but died in the course of it
(HTJGH, u.s. 101-2). Thomas refused to give

VOL. LVI.

advice to his suffraganWilliam of St. Calais,
bishop of Durham [see WILLIAM, d. 1096],
wnen summoned before Rufus to answer to
a charge of treason, and took part in the trial
of the bishop in the king's court at Salisbury
in November 1088 (Srir. DUNELH. Opera
i. 175, 1 79, 183). He attended the funeral of
Lanfranc at Canterbury in 1089, and during
the vacancy of the see consecrated three
bishops to dioceses in the southern province,
they making profession to the future arch-
bishop of Canterbury. In 1092, when
Remigius [q. v.] had finished his church at
Lincoln, Thomas declared that it was in his
province, not as being in the old diocese of
Dorchester, but because Lincoln and a great
part of Lindesey anciently pertained to the
province of York, and had unjustly been
taken away, together with Stow, Louth, and
Newark, formerly the property of his church;
and he therefore refused to dedicate the
church which was to be the head of a diocese
subject to Canterbury. William Rufus, how-
ever, ordered the bishops of the realm to
dedicate it, and they assembled for the pur-
pose, but the death of Remigius caused the
ceremony to be put off (FLOR. WIG. sub an. ;
GIR. CAMBR. vii. 19, 194). A letter from
Urban II, who became pope in 1088, to
Thomas, is given by a York historian; in
it the pope blames Thomas for having made
profession to Lanfranc, and orders him to
answer for his conduct; it presents some
difficulty, but cannot be rejected (HuGH,
u.s. pp. 105, 135).

On 4 Dec. 1093 Thomas and other bishops
met at Canterbury to consecrate Anselm
[q. v.] to that see, and before the rite began
Bishop Walkelin, acting for the bishop of
London, began to read out the instrument
of election. When he came to the words
' the church of Canterbury, the metropolitan
church of all Britain,' Thomas interrupted
him ; for though, as he said, he allowed the
primacy of Canterbury, he could not admit
that itwas the metropolitan see of all Britain,
as that would mean that the church of York
was not metropolitan. The justice of his
remonstrance was acknowledged, the words
of the instrument were changed to ' the
primatial church of all Britain,' and Thomas
officiated at the consecration ( KADMKR, Ili-
toria Nocorum, col. 373). The York historian,
however, states that Thomas objected to the
title of primate of all Britain givi-n in tin-
instrument; that he declared that as theiv
were two metropolitans one could not be
primate except over the other ; that he went
back to the vestry and began to disrobe;
that Anselm and Walkelin humbly begged
him to come back ; that the word ' primate '

Thomas

162

Thomas

was erased, and that Anselm was conse-
crated simply as metropolitan (HUGH, u.s.
104-5, 113, who, in spite of his solemn decla-
ration as to the truth of his story, is scarcely
to be trusted here). The next day Thomas,
in pursuance of his claim to include Lincoln
in his province, warned Anselm not to con-
secrate Robert Bloet to that see ; as bishop
of Dorchester he might consecrate him, but
not of Lincoln, which, he said, was in his
province. Rufus arranged the matter by
granting the abbey of Selby and the monas-
tery of St. Oswald at Gloucester to Thomas
and his successors in exchange for his claim
on Lincoln and Lindesey, and to the manors
of Stow and Louth. Thomas is said to have
accepted this arrangement unwillingly and
without the consent of his chapter (ib. p. 106 ;
MojfASTicoN, vi. 82, viii. 1177). As Anselm
was not in England when Rufus was slain
in 1100, Thomas, who heard the news at
Ripon, hastened to London, intending to
crown Henry king, as was his right. He
found that he was too late, for Henry had
been crowned by Maurice [q.v.], bishop of Lon-
don. He complained of the wrong that had
been done him, but was pacified by the king
and his lords, who represented that it would
have been dangerous to delay the coronation.
He was easily satisfied, for he was of a gentle
temper and was suffering greatly from the
infirmities of age. After doing homage to
Henry he returned to the north, and died at
York, ' full of years, honour, and divine i
grace,' on 18 Nov. He was buried in York ]
minster, near his predecessor, Aldred ; his \
epitaph is preserved (HUGH ; T. STUBBS, who
says that he died at Ripon ; Gesta Pontijkum,
p. 257).

Thomas was tall, handsome, and of a cheer-
ful countenance ; in youth he was active and
well proportioned, and in age ruddy and with
hair as white 'as a swan.' He was liberal,
courteous, and placable, and, though often
engaged in disputes, they were of a kind that
became him, for they were in defence of what
he and his clergy believed to be the rights of his
see, and he prosecuted them without personal
bitterness. Beyond reproach in respect of
purity, his life generally was singularly free
from blame. He was eminent as a scholar,
and especially as a philosopher ; he loved to
read and hold discussions with his clerks,
and his mental attainments did not make
him vain. Church music was one of his
chief pleasures ; his voice was good, and he
understood the art of music ; he could make
organs and teach others to play on them, and
he composed many hymns. He was serious
in disposition, and when he heard any one
singing a merry song would set sacred words

to the air; and he insisted on his clergy using
solemn music in their services (ib.} He was
active in church-building and in ecclesiastical
organisation. When he received his see a
large part of his diocese lay desolate, for the
north had been harried by the Conqueror the
year before, and from York to Durham the
land was uncultivated, uninhabited, and
given over to wild beasts. York itself had
been ruined and burnt in the war ; the fire
had spread to the minster, which was reduced
to a ruin, and the other churches of the city
probably shared its fate. He rebuilt his
cathedral church, it is said, from the founda-
tions, though the same author seems to speak
of restoration and a new roof (HUGH, ii.
107-8). Possibly he first repaired the old
church and then built a new one ; possibly
the words may mean that, though, as seems
likely, the blackened walls were standing,
he in some parts was forced to rebuild them
altogether ; in any case, his work was ex-
tensive, and amounted at least virtually to
the building of a new church, a few frag-
ments of which are said to remain in the
crypt (WiLLis, Architectural History of
York, pp. 13-16 ; FEEEMAN, Norman Con-
quest, iv. 267, 295, 373). Of the seven
canons he found only three at their post ;
he recalled such of the others as were alive,
and added to their number. At first he made
them observe the Lotharingian discipline, re-
built the dormitory and refectory, and caused
them to live together on a common fund under
the superintendence of a provost [see under
ALDEED, d. 1069]. Later he introduced
the system which became general in secular
chapters ; he divided the property of the
church, appointing a prebend to each canon,
which gave him the means of increasing the
number of canons, and gave each of them
an incitement to build his prebendal church
and improve its property (HUGH, u.s.)
Further, he founded and endowed in like
manner the dignities of dean, treasurer, and
precentor, and revived the office of ' magister
scholarum,' or chancellor, which had pre-
viously existed in the church. He gave many
books and ornaments for use in his church,
and was always most anxious to choose the
best men as its clergy. In order to carry out
his reforms he gave up much property that
he might have kept in his own hands, and
his successors complained that he alienated
episcopal land for the creation of prebends
(Gesta Pontificum, u.s.) Some trouble hav-
ing arisen at Beverley with reference to the
estates of the church, Thomas instituted the
office of provost there (RAINE), bestowing it
on his nephew and namesake [see THOMAS,
d. 1114]. In 1083 he granted a charter

Thomas

163

Thomas

freeing all the churches in his diocese be-
longing to the convent of Durham from all
dues payable to him and his successors, being
moved thereto, he says, by gratitude to St.
Cuthbert, to whose tomb he resorted after
a sickness of two years, and there received
healing ; and also by his pleasure at the sub-
stitution of monks for canons in the church
of Durham by Bishop William (Roc. Ilov. i.
137-8). The epitaph, in elegiac verse, placed
on the tomb of the Conqueror, was written
by him, and has been preserved (ORDERIC,
pp. 663-4).

[Raine's Fasti Ebor. ; Hugh the Chantor and
T. Stubbs, ap. Historians of York, vol. ii. ; Will,
of Malmesbury's Getta Regum aud Q-esta
Pontiff, Gervase of Cant., Sym. Dunelm., Gir.
Cambr., Rog. Hov. (all seven in Rolls Ser.) ;
Lanfranc's Epp. ed. Giles; Ric. of Hexham, ed.
Twysden ; Liber Vitse Dunelm. (Surtees Soc.) ;
Eadmer, ed. Migne ; Orderic, ed. Duehesne ;
Freeman's Norm. Conq. vol. iv., and Will.
Rufus.] W. H.

THOMAS (d. 1114), archbishop of York,
was the son of Samson (d. 1112) [q.v.J, after-
wards bishop of Worcester, and the brother
of Richard, bishop of Bayeux from 1108 to
1133, and so the nephew of Thomas (d. 1100)
[q.v.], archbishop of York, who brought him
up at York, where he was generally popular
(EADMER, Historia Novorum, col. 481 ; RI-
CHARD OF HEXHAM, col. 303 ; Gallia Chris-
tiana, xi. 360; HUGH THE CHANTOR apud
Historians of York, ii. 112). His uncle Tho-
mas appointed him as the first provost of
Beverley in 1092, and he was one of the king's
chaplains. At Whitsuntide 1108 Henry I
was about to appoint him to the bishopric
of London, vacant by the death of Maurice
(d. 1107) [q. v.] The archbishopric of York
was also vacant by the death of Gerard in
May, and the dean and some of the canons
of York had come to London to elect ; they
persuaded the king to nominate Thomas to
York instead of London ; he was elected, and
as archbishop-elect was present at the coun-
cil that Anselm held at that season at Lon-
don (EADMER, col. 470 ; FLOR. WIG. sub an.)

He then went to York, where he was
heartily welcomed. He knew that Anselm
would summon him to come to Canterbury
to make his profession of obedience and re-
ceive consecration ; and as his chapter urged
him not to make the profession [see under
THOMAS,/?. 1100], he set out to speak to the
king on the matter (HUGH, pp. 112-14). At
Winchester he was favourably received by
the king, who appears to have told him not to
make the profession at that time, but not
to have spoken decidedly, intending probably
to inquire further into the case. The asser-

tion that Anselm sent Herbert de Losinga
[q.v.], bishop of Norwich, to Thomas, offer-
mg to give up the profession if Thomas
would recognise him as primate, and that
Thomas refused (#.), may be rejected so far
as Anselm is concerned, though the bi>lmp
may have made the proposal on his own re-
sponsibility. Meanwhile Turgot [q.v.], bishop-
elect of St. Andrews, was awaiti^" conse-
cration, and Ranulf Flambard [q. v.j, anxious
to uphold the rights of the church of York,
proposed to perform the rite at York with
the assistance of suffragan bishops of the
province, in the presence of the archbishop-
elect. This would have been an infringe-
ment of the rights of Canterbury, and was
forbidden by Anselm, who further wrote to
Thomas requiring him to come to his ' mother
church ' at Canterbury on 6 Sept., and de-
claring that if he failed to do so he would
himself perform episcopal functions in the
province of York. Thomas wrote that he
would have come but had spent all his money
at Winchester; indeed, he said that he would
have gone at once from Winchester to him,
but the king had given him permission to send
to Rome for his pall, and he was try ing to raise
money for the purpose. He also disclaimed
any intention of consecrating Turgot. An-
selm granted him an extension of time till
Sunday, 27 Sept., and told him that it was
no use sending for the pall before he was
consecrated, and forbade him to do so. He
also wrote to Paschal II, requesting him
not to grant Thomas the pall until he had
made profession and had been consecratt'd.
Thomas then wrote that his chapter had
forbidden him to make the profession, that
he could not disobey them, and asked An-
selm's advice. His letter was followed by
one from the York chapter declaring that
if Thomas made the profession they would
disown him. Anselm replied to Thomas,
repeating his command, and fixing 8 Nov.
as the day for the profession and conse-
cration. Thomas again wrote, saying that
he could not act against the will of his chap-
ter. After consulting with his suffragans,
Anselm sent the bishops of London and
Rochester to him to advise him on behalf of
the bishops generally, either to desist from
his rebellious conduct, or at least to go to
Canterbury and state his case, promising that
if he proved it he should receive consecra-
tion. They found him at Southwell. ]!
told them that he had sent a messenger to
the king, who was then in Normandy, and
that he must wait for Henry's answer, and
for further consultation with his clergy. Tic-
king's reply was that the question of the pro-
fession was to be put off until the following

M '2

Thomas

164

Thomas

Easter, when, if he had then returned, he
would settle it himself with the advice of his
bishops and barons, and in any case would
arrange it amicably. Anselm wrote to Tho-
mas from his deathbed warning him not to
perform any episcopal act before he had, like
his predecessors Thomas and Gerard, made
profession of obedience, and declaring ex-
communicate any bishop of the realm that
should consecrate him or acknowledge him
if consecrated by foreign bishops, and Tho-
mas himself if he should ever receive con-
secration, unless he had made the profession.
Anselm died on 21 April 1109.

Meanwhile Henry had sent to Paschal for
a legate to help him to settle the dispute.
Paschal sent him a cardinal named Ulric,
who landed in England shortly before the
king's return. Ulric was dismayed at hear-
ing of Anselm's death, for he brought a
pall from Thomas, but was not to present
it to him without Anselm's consent. When
Henry held his court at London at Whit-
suntide the matter was discussed. The
bishops resolved to be faithful to what An-
selm had commanded in his last letter to
Thomas, which was read before the council,
and sent to Bishop Samson, the father of
Thomas, to know his mind. He declared
himself strongly on the same side, and so
they laid their determination before the king,
who, in spite of the opposition of the Count of
Meulan [see BEAUMONT, ROBERT DE, d. 1118],
decided against Thomas, and bade him either
make profession to Canterbury or resign his
archbishopric. The royal message was brought
to him at York by the Count of Meulan.
Thomas sent to the king, praying that the
case might be tried before him and the legate
and be decided canonically, but Henry would
not consent. The father, brother, and other
relatives of Thomas urged him to submit,
and he accordingly went to London, and on
Sunday, 11 June, the day fixed for his con-
secration, appeared at St. Paul's, where the
bishop of London and six other bishops were
gathered for the rite, made a written pro-
fession of obedience to the see of Canterbury,
and was consecrated by them. During the
ceremony the bishops of London and Dur-
ham stated by the king's order that Thomas
was acting by the king's command, not in
consequence of a legal decision, so that, ac-
cording to sealed letters from the king, his
profession was not, in case of any future suit,
to be held a legal precedent. The York
clergy, while they did not blame him for
yielding, were deeply grieved, and it was be-
lieved that if he had not been so fat and con-
sequently unfitted to bear exile and worry,
he would never have given way (EADMER,

cols. 474-82 ; HUGH, pp. 112-26). Thomas
returned to York in company with the legate,
who publicly invested him with the pall.
He then, on 1 Aug., consecrated Turgot, who
made profession to him, and accompanied the
legate, after a visit of three days, on his
southward journey as far as the Trent. The
York historians assert that on taking leave
of the archbishop, the legate summoned him
to answer at Rome for having made the pro-
fession, but withdrew the summons, as the
archbishop declared that the king's command
left him no choice. The York claim to
equality was based on the decree of Gregory
the Great: it was pre-eminently a matter
to be decided by the Roman see, and Rome
had not yet spoken authoritatively ; this
summons, then, must be regarded as a form
to safeguard the freedom of Rome to judge
the question in the future. Thomas con-
secrated and received the profession of three
other bishops to the sees of Glasgow, Man,
and Orkney. While provost of Beverley he
had suffered from a painful disorder, and his
physicians declared that he could not re-
cover except by violating his chastity. He
indignantly silenced the friends who would
have had him take that course, increased his
alms, and invoked the help of St. John of
Beverley [q. v.] He recovered, but the dis-
ease returned later, and he died at Beverley,
while still young, on 24 Feb. 1114, and was
buried in York Minster, near the grave of
his uncle (RiCHAKD OFHEXHAM,CO!S. 303-4 ;
WILL. NEWS. i. c. 1 ; HUGH).

Thomas was enormously fat, probably a
result of disease, and the inertness which the
York historians blame in him arose no doubt
from the same cause. Left to himself, he
would never have carried on the strife about
the profession ; it was forced on him by his
clergy, and they would have preferred that
he should go into exile rather than yield.
He was religious, cheerful, benign, and libe-
ral, well furnished with learning, eloquent,
and generally liked. He founded two new
prebends at York, and obtained from the
king a grant of privileges for the canons of
Southwell, whose lands and churches he freed
from episcopal dues. At Hexham, where
the church seems at that time to have be-
longed to his see and was administered by a
provost, he introduced Augustinian canons,
whom he endowed by various grants, giving
them also books and ornaments for their use
in the church (ib. ; RICHARD OF HEXHAM,
u.s.) It is said that he designed to remove
the body of Bishop Eata [q. v.] from Hex-
ham to York, but was deterred by a vision
of the saint, who appeared to him when he
was at Hexham, rebuked him, and gave him

Thomas

173

Thomas

by Aubroy de Vere, and of a drama (' Becket')
by Tennyson. The writer of this article is in-
debted to Mr. T. A. Archer for some valuable
suggestions.] K. N.

THOMAS, known as THOMAS BROWX
(Jl. 1170), officer of the exchequer, was an
Englishman by birth, who, like others of his
countrymen, took service under the Norman
kings of Sicily. He is probably the 'magister
Thomas capellanus regis ' whose name occurs
in Sicilian charters dated 25 Aug. and
24 Nov. 1137. Richard FitzNigel, in the
' Dialogus de Scaccario,' says that Thomas
had held a high place in the councils of the
king of Sicily, until a king arose who knew
him not, when, in response to repeated
invitations from Henry II, he returned
to England. Thomas Brown is mentioned
as ' Magister Thomas,' and styled ' familiaris
regis ' in a number of charters of King
Roger. In a Greek charter his name appears
as ' Q<ana TOV Bpouvov.' He returned to
England after 1154, but before 1159 (Pipe
Jtoll, 5 Henry II, p. 49). He held an im-
portant place in the English exchequer, and,
owing to the confidence in his loyalty and
discretion, kept a special roll in which were
recorded the king's doings. He was almoner
to Henry II in 1166, and still held that post
in 1174 (t&. 12 Henry II, p. 83, and 20
Henry II, p. 18].). His nephew, Ralph, had
a pension of 51. from the king in 1159 (ib.
5 Henry II, p. 49), and Thomas himself is
mentioned as in receipt of a pension of 36/.
in 1168 and 1176. Madox conjectured that
the special duties assigned to Thomas were
the basis of the later office of chancellor of
the exchequer.

[Dialogus de Scaccario, ap. Stubbs's Select
Charters, pp. 178, 189-90; Document? per ser-
vire alia storia di Sicilia, 1st ser. vol. i. fasc. i.
pp. 12-13 (Soc. Siciliana per la Storia patria) ;
Pirri's Sicilia Sacra ap. Gnevius' Thesaurus
Antiq. et Hist. Siciliae, li. Eccl. Mess. Not. ii.
i. 282 ; Pipe Rolls, 5 to 20 Henry II (Pipe Roll
Society) ; Madox's Hist. Exchequer, ii. &lfi ;
Reale Academia dei Lincei, 3rd ser. pf. ii.
pp. 411-17, Rome, 1877-8; Freeman's His-
torical Essays, 3rd ser. pp. 471-2; Stubbs's
Lectures on Mediaeval and Modern History,
133-4.] C. L. K.

THOMAS, called OF BEVEBLET (fi. 1 174),
hagiographer, probably born at Beverley,
became a monk in the Cistercian abbey of
Fresmont in Picardy. He wrote in prose and
verse an extant life of St. Margaret of Jeru-
salem, his sister. A large portion of this work
is printed from a copy of a Clairvaux manu-
script by Manriquez in his ' Annales Cis-
tercienses ' under 1174 and following years.

[Manriquez's Annales Cisterciensee, ad an.
1174-92; Leyser's Hist. Poet, et Poem. med.
aevi, pp. 435-6: Carolus de Visch's Biblioth.
Script. Ord. Cist. pp. 311 seq., ed. Colon, 1658 ;
Henriquez's Phoenix Reviviscens, pp. 168 wq. ;
Wright's Biogr. Brit. Lit. ii. 313-U.j

A. M. C-.

THOMAS OF ELY ( ft. 1175), historian,
was a monk of Ely. His principal work
was a history of Ely in three books. The
first book carries the history to the time of
King Edgar, and the remaining two down
to 1170. The first book has been printed
three times (MABILLOX, Acta SS. ii. 738;
BOLLANDISTS' Acta SS. Jun. iv. 493; D. J.
STEWAKT, Liber Eliensis). The second book
is printed in a shortened form by the Bol-
landists from a Douay manuscript (Jun. iv.
523-38), and by D. J. Stewart from an Ely
manuscript with variants from the Trinity
College, Cambridge, MSS. O. 2. 1, and O. 2.
41. Stewart erroneously printed as part of
book ii. a prologue with the title ' Libellus
quorundam insignium operum B. yEdelwoldi
Episcopi.' This ' libellus,' with what follows
in 0. 2. 41, and Vesp. A. xix. (printed by
Gale, Hist. Brit. i. 403), appears to be the
work of an unknown monk, writing at the
order of Hervey [q. v.l, bishop of Ely, whose
work formed the basis of Thomas's book ii.
Thomas used also the work of a monk
Richard, then dead, for his account of Here-
ward. This Richard must be distinguished
from Richard (d. 1194?) [q. v.J, prior of
Ely, whose work formed the basis of Tho-
mas's book iii. The third book has been
printed by Wharton (Anylia Sacra, i. 678)
from late versions. An earlier and longer
form, enlarged with many additional char-
ters and miracles, is in the Trinity MS.O.2.
1 ff. 107-76. In this manuscript, as in
Vesp. A. xix, the history of the bishops ends
with the death of Nigel [q.v.], 1169. In
0. 2. 1, an account of the death of St. Thomas
of Canterbury follows. Thomas app-;ir-
(ch. xcvi. cf. 0. 2. 1) to have taken up tin-
work left unfinished by Richard when ho
went to Rome (1161), and he refers to
Richard as ' dominus prior et monachut.'

Thomas also wrote an account of the second
translation of St. Etheldreda in six chajit, r-,
which is interpolated between books i. and
ii. of the history of Ely in Domitian A. xv.
This appears as chapter vi. of book ii. in
the Douay manuscript, and parts of it occur
in chapters cxliii-cxliv. of the longt-r
book ii. (D. J. STEWART). A third work bv
Thomas, an account of St. Etheldreda s
miracles, is interpolated after the account of
her translation in Domitian A. xv., and fol-
lows book ii. in the Douay manuscript (Acta

Thomas

174

Thomas

SS. Boll. Jun. iv. 539-76). The writer states
that he, Thomas, was cured of a fever by
the saint's intervention. The miracles are
brought down to the time of Geoffrey Ridel
(d. 1189) [q. v.]

[Wharton's Anglia Sacra, pp. xxxix-xlv, 593,
678. Wharton prints also, under the title
Thomse Historia Eliensis, an epitome based
upon the work of Thomas. Gale (Hist, Brit, et
Angl. vol. i.) prints as book ii. some extracts
from the longer form of this book.] M. B.

THOMAS (fi. 1200 ?), romance-writer,
is said by Wright to have lived in the
reign of Richard I, but other authorities
place him in the latter half of the thirteenth
century. Nothing is known of him except
that he produced versions of the romances
of ' King Horn ' and ' Tristan.' M. Pauline
Paris considers it certain that he was an
Englishman, though he lived among French-
speaking people and himself wrote in French,
imitating the style of his contemporary
romancist, Adenes le Roi (Hist. Lift, de
France, xxii. 551-68). Thomas has some-
times been credited with the original author-
ship of the romance of King Horn. There
is, however, little doubt that in its original
form in which it is not now known to be
extant Horn was written in English, and
possibly the ' parchemin ' to which Thomas
refers was written in that language.
Thomas himself evidently expanded his
original by inserting the long speeches of
Rimel and 'many courtly details of feast
and tournament' (WARD, Cat. Romances,
i. 454), and by incorporating many purely
French names. Thomas's version, in which
his name frequently occurs, is extant in
Douce MS. cxxxii. art. 1, HarleianMS. 527,
and Cambridge Univ. MS. Ff. vi. 17. An
analysis of the romance from the Cambridge
manuscript was printed by Wright in the
'Foreign Quarterly Review,' xvi. 133-41,
and it was edited in 1845 for the Bannatyne
Club by M. Francisque Michel. English ver-
sions of the romance of ' King Horn,' ex-
panded perhaps from the same original that
Thomas followed, are extant in Cambridge
Univ. MS. Gg. 4, xxvii. 2, in Bodleian MS.
Laud 108, and in Harleian MS. 2253. The
Harleian manuscript was very inaccurately
printed by Ritson in vol. ii. of his ' Early
English Romances,' 1802, and has been fully
described in Ward's ' Catalogue of Romances,'
i. 454 et sqq. The Cambridge manuscript
was edited by J. R. Lumby for the Early
English Text Society in 1866.

Thomas's other work, a version of the
romance of ' Tristan,' was printed by M. Fran-
cisque Michel in 1835 from an imperfect
manuscript belonging to Douce, which by a

special clause in his will was not bequeathed
to the Bodleian Library (MlCHEL, pref.
p. Ivii). Wright (Biogr. Brit. Lit. ii. 342)
says vaguely that a fragment of another
manuscript from a private collection had
been printed but not published. Like
Thomas's version of ' King Horn/ his ' Tris-
tan ' is written in French, but in ' different
measure and style.' Thomas has been
generally identified with the ' Thomas von
Britanie,' whose French version of ' Tristan '
Gottfried of Strasburg (fl, 1310) professes
to have translated into German. Thomas's
version, which does not appear to have been of
any great length, is said to have been the basis
of most of the later ' Tristan ' romances (for
the various English versions of ' Tristan,'
which are not certainly known to have been
connected with Thomas's works, see WARD,
Cat. Romances, i. 356 et sqq. and KOLBING,
Die nordische und die englische Version der
Tristan-Sage, Heilbronn, 2 Theile, 1878-83,
esp. vol. i. pp. cxlii et sqq.)

[Authorities cited ; Catalogues of the Douce,
Harleian, and Cambridge University Libraries ;
Preface to Michel's Tristan Romances 1835,
Warton's Hist, of English Poetry, 1840, i. 95-
112 ; Wright's Biogr. Lit. ii. 340-4.] A. F. P.

THOMAS WALLENSIS or OP WALES
(d. 1255), bishop of St. Davids. [See AVAL-
LETS.]

THOMAS OF ERCELDOTJNE, or THOMAS
THE RHYMER (/. 1220 P-1297 ?), seer and
poet. [See ERCELDOTJNE.]

THOMAS OF CORBRIDGE (d. 1304), arch-
bishop of York. [See CORBRIDGE.]

THOMAS THE ENGLISHMAN (d. 1310),
cardinal. [See JORZ or JOYCE, THOMAS.]

THOMAS HIBERNICUS or DE HIBER-
NIA (jl. 1306-131G), known also as PALME-
RANTJS or PALMERSTON, theological writer,
was born at Palmerstown, near Naas, in
Kildare (TANNER, Bibl. Brit.}, whence he is
sometimes styled ' Palmeranus.' He studied
at Paris, became a member of the Sorbonne,
and took the degree of bachelor of theology
about 1306. He was neither a Franciscan nor
a Dominican, but has been called both. To the
Sorbonne he bequeathed 16L, with copies of
his own works and many other books. His
name is mentioned seven times in the Sor-
bonne ' Catalogue ' of 1338, and some of his
books are now in the Bibliotheque Nationale.
He was living in 1316. He wrote : 1. 'Ta-
bula originalium sire Manipulus Florum,'
extracts from more than thirty books of the
fathers, arranged in alphabetical order, which
he finished in 1306 (Bibl. Nat. Fonds Lat.
MS. 16533). The work had been begun by

Thomas

175

Thomas

John Walleys or Wallensis [q. v.], and is
sometimes found divided into two parts,
' Flores Biblici ' and ' Flores Doctorum.' It
was a favourite work in the middle ages, and
copies exist in many English, French, and
Italian libraries. It was printed at Piacenza
in 1483, and at Venice in 1492, and many
times in the sixteenth century. "2. ' Trac-
tatus de tribus punct is Christian religionis,'
beginning ' Incipit liber de regulis omnium
Christianorum.' In the Sorbonne MS. 594
it is dated 1316. Another manuscript
(MoxxFATTCON, Bibliotheca, ii. 1260) calls the
author Thomas Hibernicus, doctor. This
work was printed at Liibeck in 1496 (HAix,
Repertorium, iii. 5844). 3. 'Commendatio
theologica,' beginning ' Sapient ia sedificavit
sibi,' in the Sorbonne MSS. 694 and 1010.
4. ' Tractatus de tribus hierarchiis tarn
angelicisquamecclesiasticis,' in the Sorbonne
MS. 1010. 5. ' De tribus sensibus sacrae scrip-
turae.' 6. ' In primam et secundam sen-
tentiarum,' beginning ' Circa primam dis-
tinctionem,' a folio in the Sorbonne Library.
Ware ascribed to him : 7. ' De illusionibus
daemonum.' 8. ' De tentatione diaboli.'
9. ' De remediis vitiorum.'

THOMAS DE HIBERNIA (d. 1270), a learned
Franciscan, must be distinguished from the
subject of the preceding article. He went
to Italy, and was taught by Peter de Hi-
bernia [q. v.] (WADDIXG, Ann. Min. iv. 321).
Thomas was a man of profound humility,
and rather than become a priest he cut off
his left thumb. He died in 1269-70, and
was buried in the monastery of St. Bernard
in Aquila. He wrote the ' Promptuarium
Morale,' which "Wadding printed, together
with the Concordances of St. Anthony, at
Rome in 1624.

[Wadding's Annales Minorum, iv. 302, 321 ;
Sbaralea's Supplementum ad Scriptores a
Waddingo descriptos, 1806, p. 679 ; Quetif and
Echard's Scriptores Ordinis Predicatorum, i.
744 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Ware, De Scriptori-
bus Hiberniae, i. 60 ; Delisle's Cabinet de MSS.
ii. 176.] M. B.

THOMAS DE LA MORE (ft. 1327-1347),
chronicler. [See MORE.]

THOMAS OF HATFIELD (d. 1381), bishop
of Durham. [See HATFIELD.]

THOMAS OF ASHBORXE (ft. 1382),
theological controversialist, was a native of
Ashborne in Derbyshire, and became an
Austin friar there. He went to Oxford and
took the degree of master in theology. In
1374, at the council of Westminster, he
argued against paying tribute to Gregory XI.
In 1382, at the council of London, he helped

*? draft the twenty-four conclusions against
Wyclifs doctrines on the sacrament. The
titles of a number of his controversial
writings are given by Bale, but they are not
known to be extant.

A contemporary THOMAS AsHKBfRXE ( ft.
1384), poet, was a scholar of Corpus Christ i
College, Cambridge, where his expenses for
one year, III. 4s. Id., were paid by l^rd De
La \V arr to Dr. John Kyme or Kynne, who
was master from 1379 to 1389. Subsequently
he became a Carmelite of Northampton, and
wrote a long English theological poem for-
merly in the Cottonian MS. Yitell. f. xiii. 1,
which has been burnt. In Cott. A pp. vii!
a version of Richard Rolle's 'Pricke of
Conscience ' is ascribed in a later hand to
Asheburne. It is preceded by a short alle-
gorical English poem, beginning

[Lyst you] all gret and smale
I shall yow tell a lytell tale,

which may be Asheburne's work (TAXXER,
! Bibl. Brit. ; Sir F. Madden's and other notes
in Cott. App. vii. ; Cambridge Antiq. Soc.

Communications, xxxix. 401).

[Eulog. Historiarum, iii. 337 sq.; Shirley's

Fascic. Zizan. p. 286.] M. B.

THOMAS OF NEWMARKET^//. 1410?),

arithmetician, graduated M. A. at Cambridge,

and wrote a ' Commentum in Computum

Ecclesiasticum Dionysii ' (Exigui), which is

in Digby MS. 81, f." 35, and in Peterhouse

MS. 189. His 'Commentum in Carmen

Alexandri de Villa Dei de Algorismo ' is in

Digby MS. 81, f. 11. A copy was formerly

at Corpus College, Cambridge (Misc. Com-

\ municationt, pt. i. No. 3, Cambridge Antiq.

Soc. publications, 4to ser.) The 'Compotus

| Manualis' in Digby MS. 81, f. 8, is perhaps

; also his, and the treatises ' deSphaera' and

I ' de Quadrante ' in the Peterhouse manuscript

i may be by him. Bale confuses his works

j with those of Thomas Merke [q. v.], bishop

of Carlisle.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Bale's Script. Brit. vii.
60; Cat of Digby Manuscripts.] M. B.

THOMAS NETTER or WALDEN (d. 1430),
Carmelite. [See NETTER.]

THOMAS THE BASTARD (d. 1471). [See
FAUCONBERG, THOMAS.]

THOMAS OF ST. GREGORY (1564-1644),

Benedictine monk. [See HILL, THOMAS.]

THOMAS AB IETAX AP l\\\\ ^
(d. 1617?), Welsh bard, was, according to
the traditional account, the son of leuan ap
Rhys Brydydd of Glamorgan. In a stanza
popularly attributed to him he makes the
incredible statement that in January 1604 he

Thomas

176

Thomas

-will be & hundred and thirty years old, which
would place his birth in 1474 and his age at
his death at a hundred and forty-three years.
As a boy he was employed at Margam Abbey,
but became a zealous protestant, and it was
perhaps for his faith he was imprisoned by
Sir Mathew Cradock (1468-1531) in Kenfig
Castle. He lived as a small farmer at Llan-
gynwyd, Tythegston, and elsewhere in Gla-
morganshire, and died about 161 7. His poems
were of the ballad order. The only one
printed, that in the ' Cambrian Quarterly
Magazine' (v. 96-7), is predictive, Thomas
having a great reputation as a prophet. It
was perhaps his prophecies which won him
the title of ' Twm gelwydd teg,' i.e. Tom the
plausible liar.

[All that is known of Thomas comes from two
notices from 'the book of Mr. Lewis of Penlline'
and 'the book of John Bradford' (J. 1780),
printed in the lolo MSS. pp. 200-3. The ac-
counts in Malkin's South Wales (1807) and vol.
v. (1833) of the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine
are probably drawn from these or similar
sources.] J. E. L.

THOMAS, ARTHUR GORING (1850-
1892), musical composer, born at Ratton
Park, Sussex, on 20 Nov. 1850, was the
youngest son of Freeman Thomas of Ratton
Park, by his wife Amelia, eldest daughter
of Colonel Thomas Frederick. After being
educated at Haileybury College, he was
destined for the civil service, but his health
failed. In early life he showed musical
proclivities; when about ten years old his
power of extemporisation was remarkable.
This power he lost after he began to study
seriously. In 1873 he went to Paris, where,
on Ambroise Thomas's advice, he studied for
two years with Emile Durand. After return-
ing to England in 1875, he began on 13 Sept.
1877 a three years' course at the Royal Aca-
demy of Music under Sullivan and Prout,
and he twice won the Lucas medal for com-
position. Later on he studied for a time or-
chestration under Dr. Max Brach. While
still a pupil of the Royal Academy of Music
Thomas composed an opera, ' The Light of
the Harem,' which was played at that insti-
tution with such success as to induce Carl
Rosa to commission him to write ' Esme-
ralda.' That opera was produced at Drury
Lane on 26 March 1883. It was also played
at Cologne in the following November, and
at Hamburg in 1885. In this latter year
Carl Rosa produced his ' Nadeshda,' also at
Drury Lane (16 April), Mme. Valleria play-
ing the title role. It was given at Breslau
in 1890. On 12 July 1890 ' Esmeralda' was
performed at Covent Garden in French.
Another opera, ' The Golden Web,' which

was left unfinished so far as regards the
scoring, was completed by Sydney P. Wad-
dington, and was produced posthumously at
the Court Theatre, Liverpool, on 15 Feb. 1893.
In 1881 Thomas's choral ode, ' The Sun
Worshippers,' was brought out at the Norwich
festival. His unfinished cantata, ' The Swan
and the Skylark,' which Professor Villiers
Stanford completed, was given at the Bir-
mingham festival in 1894. Thomas died
prematurely on 20 March 1892.

In addition to the works alreadymentioned
Thomas composed a cantata, ' Out of the
Deep ; ' a ' suite de ballet ' for orchestra, pro-
duced at Cambridge on 9 June 1887 ; a violin
sonata, several vocal scenas, and a very large
number of songs, many of which enjoy a
well-merited vogue. On 13 July 1892 a
concert (in which most of the leading operatic
singers of the day took part) was given at
St. James's Hall, London, to help to found
a scholarship in memory of Thomas at the
Royal Academy of Music. The effort was
successful, and the Goring Thomas scholar-
ship is now competed for annually.

Thomas was one of the most richly gifted
of the British school of musical composers.
His works, which show traces of their author's
French training, are melodious and refined,
while his orchestration is beautiful.

[Times, 22 March 1892; Diet, of British
Musical Biogr. ; The Overture, iii. 21 ; the pro-
gramme-book of the concert mentioned in the
text gives an authentic list of Thomas's works,
published and unpublished; information from
the composer's brother, Mr. Charles Thomas.]

E. H. L.

THOMAS, DAVID (1760?-! 822), Welsh
poet, best known as ' Dafydd Ddu Eryri,' was
born about 1760 at Pen y Bont in the parish
of Llan Beblig, Carnarvonshire. His father,
Thomas Griffith, was a weaver, and the son
for a time followed that occupation, but in
1781 abandoned it for that of schoolmaster,
which he exercised almost without inter-
mission until his death. He contrived to
acquire some knowledge of Latin, Greek,
and Hebrew, and also became, under the
tuition of Robert Hughes (Robin Ddu o
Fon), then schoolmaster at Carnarvon, pro-
ficient in the Welsh ' strict ' metres. As a
bard of promise he was elected in October
1785 a member of the London 'Gwyned-
digion ' Society. He competed unsuccess-
fully for the society's medal at Bala in 1789,
the subject being 'The Life of Man,' but
was victorious at St. Asaph in 1790 on
'Liberty,' and at Llanrwst in 1791 on 'Truth.'
In consequence of his success he was sus-
pended from competition for two years, a
measure which induced him to give up com-

Thomas

177

Thomas

peting altogether. In 1791 the three
' awdlau ' were printed in London. During
this year and the next Thomas kept school at
Llanystumdwy; in 1793 and 1794 he taught
at Pentraeth, Anglesey, and was also en-
gaged in arranging the valuable Panton manu-
scripts at Plas Gwyn. He then took up the
business of coal-meter at Amlwch, and after-
wards at Red Wharf Bay, but ultimately
returned to Carnarvonshire to teach, living
for the most part at Waen Fawr, his native
village. In 1810 he published at Dolgelly
' Corph y Gainc,' a collection of Welsh
poems, very many of them from his own
pen; in 1817 a second edition of the
' Diddanwch Teuluaidd ' appeared at Car-
narvon under his editorship. He was the
chief contributor to the ' Cylchgrawn
Cymraeg,' of which five numbers were pub-
lished at Trefecca and Carmarthen in 1793
and 1794, and acted as adjudicator in the
eisteddfodau of Tremadog (1811), and Car-
narvon (1821). He was accidentally drowned
in the river Cegin while returning from
Bangor to his home on 30 March 1822, and
was buried in Llanrug churchyard. Dafydd
Ddu's work as a poet, facile and vigorous
though it be, is less remarkable than the
position he held as bardic mentor to the
school of poets which sprang up in his day
in Carnarvonshire. He did much to secure
the continuity of the old bardic traditions
which were threatened by the innovating
tendencies of Dr. William Owen Pughe [q.v.J
and his London supporters. Many of his
letters are printed in ' Adgof uwch Anghof '
(Penygroes, 1883).

[Memoir in Cambro-Briton (1822), iii. 426,
433 ; Leathart's History of the Gwyneddigion,
1831; Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry; Ashton's Hanes
Llenyddiaeth Gymreig; letters in Adgof uwch
Anghof.] J. E. L.

THOMAS, DAVID (1813-1894), divine,
son of William Thomas, a dissenting mini-
ster of Vatson, near Tenby, was born in Pem-
brokeshire in 1813. For some years he fol-
lowed a mercantile career, giving his Sundays
to preaching and school teaching. At the
solicitation of his friends, Nun Morgan
Harry [q. v.] and Caleb Morris, he gave up
business to devote himself wholly to the
ministry. He then entered Newport-Pagnell
College, where, under the instruction of the
Rev. T. B. Bull and the Rev. Josiah Bull, he
Lad a successful career. His first charge was
the congregational church at Chesham, where
he laboured for three years. In 1844 he
came to London as minister of the indepen-
dent church at Stockwell, and remained there
until 1877, when he retired from active ser-
vice. During his ministry at Stockwell his

VOL. LVI.

teaching was much appreciated by an ever-
widening circle of influential minds, who
gathered from far and near, attracted by the
originality of his thinking and the charm of
his personality. For his congregation he
compiled ' A Biblical Liturgy for the Use
of Evangelical Churches and "Homes,' 1856,
which was adopted by some other inde-
pendent churches, and ran to twelve editions.
A further contribution to public worship
was ' The Augustine Hymn Book, a Hymnal
for all Churches,' 1866, which contains some
fine hymns from his own pen, especially
that beginning

Show pity, Lord,

For we are frail and faint.

In the formation of the character of Mrs.
Catherine Booth, the ' mother of the Salva-
tion Army,' he had a considerable share
(BoOTH-TuCKEB, Life of Catherine Booth,
1892, i. 83-6, 134) ; and among the members
of the Stockwell church was the Rev.Wilson
Carlile, rector of St. Mary-at-IIill, East-
cheap, the founder of the Church Army.

Thomas was the originator of the univer-
sity of Wales at Aberystwith in 1872, and
of the Working Men's Club and Institute in
1862, of which Lord Brougham was presi-
dent. He was the founder of 'ThejDial'
newspaper, which was first issued on 7 Jan.
1860, and after 4 June 1864 was incorporated
with the ' Morning Star ; ' and it was under
his impulse that the ' Cambrian Daily Leader '
was started at Swansea in 1861 by his second
son, David Morgan Thomas, a barrister.
He died at Ramsgate on 30 Dec. 1894, and
was buried at Norwood cemetery. His wife,
who died in 1873, was daughter of David
Rees, a shipowner of Carmarthenshire. By
her he had two sons Urijah Rees, mini-
ster at Redland Park, Bristol ; David Mor-
gan Thomas, previously mentioned, and two
daughters.

The literary undertaking with which hu
name is most prominently associated is ' The
Homilist, or Voice for the Truth,' which was
commenced in March 1852, and, under the
management of himself and his son, ran to
upwards of fifty volumes, with an aggregate
circulation of about, a hundred and twenty
thousand copies. Through its influence he
lessened in a great degree the differences
opinion between the English and American
pulpits. Other works by Thomas are : 1. The
Crisis of Being: six lectures to young men
on Religious Decision,' 1849; 4th edit .1864.
2 The Core of Creeds, or St. Peter s Keys,
1851. 3. ' The Progress of Being: six lectures
on the True Progress of Man, 1
edit. 1864. 4. ' The Genius of the Gospeli

Thomas

178

Thomas

bomiletical commentary on the Gospel of St.
Matthew,' 1864; 2nd edit. 1873. 5. ' AHomi-
letic Commentary on the Acts,' 1870 ; 2nd
edit. 1889. 6. ' The Practical Philosopher: a
Daily Monitor for the Business Men of Eng-
land,' 1873, with portrait of the author.
7. ' Problemata Mundi : the Book of Job
exegetically considered,' 1878. His com-
plete works were issued in nine volumes
between 1882 and 1889 under the title ' The
Homilistic Library.'

In ' The Pulpit Commentary on the Ten
Prophets ' and ' The Epistles to the Thessa-
lonians, Timothy, Titus, and Philemon,'
edited by Henry Donald Maurice Spence
and Joseph Samuel Exell, 1887-93, many
of the homilies are contributed by David
Thomas, and signed ' D. T.'

[Congregational Year Book, 1896, pp. 237-9;
Times. 1 Jan. 1895; Bookseller, 9 Jan. 1895.1

G-. C. B.

THOMAS, EDWARD (1813-1886),
Indian antiquary, born on 31 Dec. 1813, the
son of Houoratus Leigh Thomas [q. v.], was
educated at the East India College at Hailey-
bury. He went to India in 1832 as a ' writer'
in the Bengal service of the company. Ill-
health interfered with his duties, and com-
pelled several absences in England on sick
leave ; and when Lord Dalhousie, struck by
his abilities, offered him in 1852 the post of
foreign secretary to the government of India,
he was reluctantly obliged to decline it, feel-
ing himself unequal to the strain. After
acting for a short time as judge at Delhi, he
was appointed superintending judge of the
Saugor and Nerbudda territory. He retired
on a pension in 1857, and spent the rest of
his life in scholarly pursuits, attending the
meetings of learned societies and writing
numerous essays and articles on oriental
archaeology. He died in Kensington on
10 Feb. 1886.

By breaking ground in a dozen obscure
subjects such as Bactrian, Indo-Scythic,
and Sassanian coins, Indian metrology,
Persian gems and inscriptions Thomas
rendered important services to science, which
were recognised by his election as a fellow of
the Royal Society on 8 June 1871, as cor-
respondent of the Institute of France in
January 1873, and as honorary member of the
Russian Academy, and by his decoration as
companion of the Indian Empire. His chief
published volumes were his 'Chronicles of
the Pathan Kings of Delhi' (1847; 2nd
enlarged edit. 1871), and his edition of James
Prinsep's 'Essays on Indian Antiquities 'and
' Useful Tables ' (2 vols. 1858), which he en-
riched with valuable notes, and rendered an
indispensable work of reference for oriental

archaeologists. Other noteworthy publica-
tions were his 'Coins of the Kings of
Ghazni' (1847, 1858), 'Initial Coinage of
Bengal ' (1886, 1873), ' Early Sassanian In-
scriptions' (1868), 'Ancient Indian Weights'
(1874, being part i. of the new ' Numismata
Orientalia ' which he edited for Nicholas Tr iib-
ner [q. v.]), and ' The Revenue of the Mughal
Empire' (1871,1882). His numerous short
papers in the transactions of learned societies,
albeit often avowedly premature and contain-
ing tentative views which later study caused
him to modify or abandon, not only bore the
marks of a fine gift for palaeography, numis-
matics, and a wide range of archaeology, but
gave a fresh impetus to the science, and
stimulated other students. Many of these
papers appeared in the 'Numismatic Chro-
nicle' between 1847 and 1883, but the greater
number were contributed to the ' Journal ' of
the Royal Asiatic Society, of which he was a
member for forty years and treasurer for
twenty-five, and in which his influence and
advice were deeply felt and valued.

[Personal knowledge ; private information ;
obituary by the present writer in Athenaeum,
21 and 28 Feb. 1886; Annual Eep. Eoyal
Asiatic Soc. May 1886 ; Men of the Time, 1884.1

S. L.-P.

THOMAS, ELIZABETH (1677-1731),
poetaster, known as ' Corinna,' the daughter
of Emmanuel Thomas (d. 1677) of the Inner
Temple, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of
William Osborne of Sittingbourne, was born
in 1677. During 1699 Elizabeth, who was
a great celebrity hunter, managed to inveigle
Dryden into a correspondence, and two of
the poet's letters to the lady are still pre-
served (Works, ed. Scott, xviii. 164 seq.)
Dryden professed to detect in her manner
much of the 'matchless Orinda' [see PHILIPS,
KATHEKINE], and he conferred upon her (by
request) the poetic name ' Corinna,' after the
Theban poetess. ' I would,' says the gallant
poet, ' have called you Sapho, but that I hear
you are handsomer.' After Dryden's death
she kept up a correspondence with Mrs.
Creed and other members of the family. Dur-
ing her early career she seems to have resided
with her mother in Dyott Street, Bloomsbury .
On 16 April 1717 there died Richard Gwin-
net [q. v.], a gentleman of means, who had,
she declares, repeatedly offered her marriage.
Many years afterwards she published the
letters (No. 4 infra) which had, she stated,
passed between them during their long court-
ship. In the correspondence she assumed the
name of ' Corinna,' and Gwinnet that of ' Py-
lades.' The latter bequeathed his ' Corinna'
600/., of which sum she managed to obtain
213/. from the lawyers and relatives. This

Thomas

179

Thomas

was rapidly absorbed by creditors after her
mother s death in January 1718-19. Hitherto
she declares that ' platonic love ' had been
her ruling passion, and she published some
'Poems' inspired by this sentiment in 1722.
In the meantime, as Scott observes with
more probability than politeness, it would
seem that ' her person as well as her writings
were dedicated to the service of the public.'
While under the protection of Henry Crom-
well, the correspondent of Pope, some letters
of Pope came into her clutches. In 1726
she sold twenty-five of these letters for ten
guineas to Curll, by whom they were promptly
published. They appeared on 12 Aug. 1726
as ' Mr. Pope's familiar Letters . . . written
to Henry Cromwell, Esq. between 1707 and
1712, with original Poems by Mr. Pope, Mr.
Cromwell, and Sappho' (cf. DILKE, Papers
of a Critic, i. 289-90). The transaction led
to the long series of manoeuvres by which
Pope schemed to invest with an appearance
of spontaneity and artless grace the publica-
tion of his carefully revised correspondence
[see CURLL, EDMUND, and POPE, ALEXANDER].
The original letters sold by Mrs. Thomas to
Curll were bequeathed by Richard Rawlin-
on [q. v.] to the Bodleian. Pope having pro-
fessed to believe that the letters were stolen,
the fact was expressly denied upon the title-
page of the second edition in 1727. It seems
probable that Mrs. Thomas attempted to '
subsist for a time upon the products of black- j
mailing, but early in 1727 she became quite
destitute, and was thrown into the Fleet
prison, then under the wardenship of the
infamous Thomas Bambridge. Under an act
of insolvency a warrant was issued for her
release in 1729 ; but in consequence of her
extreme indigence and inability to pay the
gaoler's fees, she was unable to regain her
liberty. Probably about 1727, in order to raise
a few shillings, she concocted a harrowing
but almost entirely fictitious account of Dry-
den's death and funeral [see DRYDEN, JOHN].
This she disposed of to Curll, who intro-
duced it into his Grub Street 'Memoirs of
Congreve' in 1730. ' Mrs.' Thomas also con-
trived to extract some didactic letters from
Henry Norris of Bemerton, which she pub-
lished in a cheap duodecimo to relieve her
necessities while in the Fleet. On 16 April
1730 she addressed to Sir Joseph Jekyll from
prison a pitiable appeal for some means of
support and a ' few modest fig leaves ' to cover
her. Two months later she was enabled to
remove to lodgings in Fleet Street, where
she died on 5 Feb. 1730-1 (Hist. Reg. 1731,
Chron. Diary, p. 11). She was buried in
the churchyard of St. Bride's, at the expense
of Margaret, lady De La Warr. Swift's 'Co-

rinna, a Ballad,' from the reference in the last
stanza to the Atalantis,' would seem to
have been aimed at Mrs. Manley; but the
contents, as well as the title, make it more
appropriate to Mrs. Thomas (Swirr, Wurkt,
ed. Scott, 1824, xii. 300).

The writings of 'Corinna' comprise:
1. ' Poems on several Occasions. Bv a Lady '
1722, 8vo, 1726 and 1727. 2. 'Codrus; or
the Dunciad dissected. To which is added
Farmer Pope and his Son,' 1729, a small
sixpenny octavo, written for, and perhaps in
conjunction with, Edmund Curll. 3. ' The
Metamorphoses of the Town ; or a View of
the present Fashions. A Tale, after the
manner of Fontaine,' 1730, 8vo: 2nd edit.,
to which is added Swift's 'Journal of a
Modern Lady,' 1730, 1731 ; 1731 (4th edit.)
'By the late celebrated Mrs. Elizabeth
Thomas, who has so often obliged the town
under the name of Corinna' (the British
Museum has William Cowper's copy). 4. 'Py-
lades and Corinna ; or Memoirs of the Lives,
Amours, and Writings of Richard Gwinnet,
Esquire, and Mrs. Elizabeth Thomas, junior.
. . . To which is prefixed the Life of Corinna,
written by herself,' 1731, 2 vols. 8vo (dedi-
cated to the Duchess of Somerset and Lord
and Lady De LaWarr). The ' autobiography,'
for the most part a tissue of absurdities, was
abridged for Gibber's ' Lives of the Poets'
(iv. 146 seq.)

An engraving of ' Mrs. Eliz. Thomas, set.
30,' by G. King, is prefixed to the first volume
of ' Pylades and Corinna.'

[Malone's Dryden.i. 354 seq. ; Dryden's Works,
ed. Scott, xviii. 164 seq.; Pope's Works, ed.
Elwin and Courthope, iv. 327, vi. 36. 61, 419,
434; Steele's Tatler, 1823, vol. i.; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. xiix. 281 ; Allibone's Diet, of Eng-
lish Lit. ; Noble's Continuation of Granger, vol.
ii. ; Lowndes's Bibliogr. Man. (Bohn) ; Cibber's
Lives of the Poets, iv. 146-54 ; Remarks on the
Fleet Prison, 1733 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of
Anon, and Pseudon.Lit. pp. 1607, 1951.]

T. S.

THOMAS, ERNEST CHESTER (1850-
1892), bibliographer, the eldest son of John
Withiel Thomas, born on 28 Oct. 1850 at
Birkenhead, was educated at Manchester
grammar school, matriculated from Trinity
College, Oxford, on 17 Oct. 1870, and gra-
duated B.A. in June 1875. He became a
student at Gray's Inn on 7 M;ty 1-71, and,
having won the Bacon scholarship of the
inn in May 187o, published the following
year a volume on ' Leading Cases in ( '
tutional Law briefly stated' (2nd edit. 1 *>.".
In 187o and 1876 Thomas studied in tin-
universities of Jena and Bonn, and produced
in 1877 the first volume of a translation of

Thomas

1 80

Thomas

Lange's ' Geschichte des Materialismus,' the
second volume of which appeared in 1880,
and the third in 1881. He issued in 1878
' Leading Statutes summarised for the use
of Students,' and in the same year became
joint honorary secretary of the Library
Association with Mr. H. R. Tedder, with
whom he collaborated in writing the article
' Libraries ' in the ninth edition of the ' En-
cyclopaedia Britannica ' (1882). He was
called to the bar on 29 June 1881. He
edited the ' Monthly Notes ' of the Library
Association for 1882, and published in Janu-
ary 1884 the first number of the ' Library
Chronicle : a Journal of Librarianship and
Bibliography,' which he carried on until
1888.

His chief claim to notice is his edition of
the ' Philobiblon of Richard de Bury, bishop
of Durham, treasurer and chancellor of Ed-
ward III ' (London, 1888, sm. 8vo ; also large
paper), of which he produced the first really
critical text, based upon the early editions
and a personal examination of twenty-eight
manuscripts. The notes clear up most of
the obscurities which have embarrassed suc-
cessive editors and translators. The trans-
lation is scholarly and the bibliography a
model of careful research. It is an illustra-
tion of Thomas's conscientious methods that,
a later investigation having led him to doubt
the real authorship of the ' Philobiblon,' he
printed a pamphlet which questioned the fair
literary fame of Richard de Bury. Thomas
had at one time a small practice at the bar,
but his life was chiefly devoted to literature
and librarianship. He was a man of exten-
sive reading, a brilliant talker, a keen de-
bater, an excellent writer. He edited several
volumes for the Library Association, and
contributed many articles and papers to the
proceedings and journals of that society,
which owes much to his self-denying labours,
and to which, with several colleagues, he
acted as honorary secretary for twelve years.
He died at Tunbridge Wells on 5 Feb. 1892.

[Biography, with a complete bibliography, by
the present writer, reprinted from the ' Library,'
1893, iv. 73-80; personal knowledge.]

H. E. T.

THOMAS, FRANCIS SHEPPARD

(1794P-1857), archivist, was born at Kings-
ton in Herefordshire in 1793 or 1794. In
1826 he entered the Public Record Office in
Chancery Lane, where he rose to the posi-
tion of secretary. In 1846 he privately
printed a useful collection of passages from
public records relating to the departments
of state under the title ' Notes of Materials
for the History of Public Departments/ with

an account of the contents of the state paper
office (London, fol.) This was followed in
1848 by a more elaborate work on the ex-
chequer, which comprised a sketch of the-
entire central financial machinery of Eng-
land and Ireland. It was entitled ' The An-
cient Exchequer of England, the Treasury r
and Origin of the Present Management cf
the Exchequer and Treasury of Ireland'
(London, 8vo). In the following year ap-
peared ' A History of the State Paper Office*"
(London, 8vo), elaborated from the sketch of
the department which he had already given
in ' Notes for the History of Public Depart-
ments.' In 1852 he wrote an explanatory
preface to ' Liber Munerum Publicorum
Hibernise,' by Rowley Lascelles [q. v.], which
was then first offered to the public. In
1853 appeared his ' Handbook to Public-
Records, and in 1856 ' Historical Notes r
(3 vols.), which was perhaps his most impor-
tant work. It consists of a collection of
short notes, chiefly biographical, compiled
while he was arranging the papers in the-
state paper office, and afterwards supple-
mented by further research. Thomas died 1
at Croydon on 27 Aug. 1857.

[Thomas's Works ; Gent. Mag. 1857, ii. 469;
Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

THOMAS, FREDERICK JENNINGS-
(1786-1855), rear-admiral, younger son of
Sir John Thomas (1749-1828) of Wenvoe-
Castle, Glamorganshire, fifth baronet, by
his wife Mary, daughter of John Parker of
Hasfield Court, Gloucestershire, was born
on 19 April 1786. He entered the navy in
March 1799 on board the Boston on the
North American station, and afterwards ii>
the West Indies. In the autumn of 1803
he joined the Prince of Wales, flagship of
Sir Robert Calder [q. v.], and was present
in the action of 22 July 1805. On 19 Sept.
he was appointed acting lieutenant of the
Spartiate, and in her was present in the-
battle of Trafalgar. His commission as lieu-
tenant was confirmed on 14 Feb. 1806. He
continued in the Spartiate off Rochefort, and
afterwards in the Mediterranean till Novem-
ber 1809, when he was for a few months on
board the Antelope, the flagship of Sir John
Duckworth, and was then sent to Cadiz,
where he was employed for the next three
years in the defence of the town against the
French flotilla ; was promoted to be com-
mander on 4 March 1811, and second in
command of the English flotilla. Towards
the end of 1813 he was acting captain of the
San Juan, the flagship of Rear-admiral
Samuel Hood Linzee at Gibraltar. He was
posted on 8 Dec. 1813, and returned to Eng-

Thomas

181

Thomas

land with Linzee in the Eurotas in 1814.
He had no further employment afloat, but
married on 7 Aug. 1816, Susannah, daughter
of Arthur Atherley of Southampton, and
seems to have settled down in that neigh-
bourhood. He accepted the retired rank of
rear-admiral on 1 Oct. 1846, and died at
Hill, near Southampton, on 19 Dec. 1855,
leaving three sons and a daughter. He was
buried at Millbrook, near Southampton.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Gent. Mag.
1856, i. 303 ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ;
Napier's Hist, of the War in the Peninsula, bk.
xii. ch. ii.] J. K. L.

THOMAS, GEORGE (1756 P-1802),
adventurer in India, an Irishman, born about
1756 at Koscrea, Tipperary, was a quarter-
master, or, according to some accounts, a
common sailor in the British navy. About
the end of 1781 he deserted from a man-of-
war at Madras, and took service under the
Poligar chiefs of the Carnatic. Going to
Delhi in 1787, he was employed by the
Begum Sumru of Sirdhana, who made him
commander of her army. In 1788, when the
moghul emperor of Delhi, Shah Alum, with
the assistance of the begum's troops, was
laying siege to Gokalgarh, the stronghold
of a rebellious vassal, Thomas repulsed a
sortie of the garrison, saved the emperor
from capture, and turned the fortunes of the
day. Being degraded in 1792 for miscon-
duct, or, more possibly, displaced in the
begum's favour by the Frenchman, Le Vais-
eau, his old enemy, Thomas transferred his
services to Scindia's cousin, Appa Rao, the
Mahratta governor of Meerut, for whom he
raised troops, and drilled them, as far as he
could, on the European system. As a
reward the district of Jhajjar was assigned
to him, and he was made warden of the
Sikh marches. He now built the fort of
Georgegarh, known to the natives as Jehaz-
garh, and established a military post at
Hansi, eighty-nine miles north-west of Delhi,
as a bulwark against the Sikhs. In 1795
he made his peace with the begum Sumru, ;
whom he helped to suppress a mutiny and
to recover possession or ner territory east of |
the Jumna. Shortly after Appa Rao's death
(1797) Thomas asserted his independence, ,
seized Ilissar and Hansi, and began to en- j
croach on the neighbouring Sikh and Rajput
states. By the end of 1799 his authority ex-
tended over all Hissar, Hansi, and Sirsa, and
a greater part of Rohtak ; and he was the
most powerful ruler on the right bank of
the Jumna, or, as he said himself, dictator of
all the countries belonging to the Sikhs south
of the Sutlej. His headquarters were at
Hansi. His annual revenue was reckoned

at 200,000/. He started a mint and gun
factories, maintained a large military force,
levied tribute from Sikh states, ' and would
probably have been master of them all, in
the room of Ranjit Singh, had not the jea-
lousy of Perron and other French officers in
the Mahratta army interposed ' (SLEEMAN).
In 1797 he had invited the principal Sikh
chieftains to join him in opposing the Mah-
rattas and conquering northern India. He
projected an expedition to the mouths of the
Indus, intending to transport his army in
boats from Ferozepore. Another scheme was
the conquest of the Punjab, which he offered
to carry out on behalf of the British govern-
ment, hoping, he said, to have the honour
of planting the standard of England on the
banks of the Attock. But he had already
reached the height of his power. The Sikh
chieftains east of the Sutlej, driven to
desperation by his frequent forays, sought
help from Perron, Scindia's French general
at Delhi, who sent a force under Captain
Felix Smith, supported by Louis Bourquin,
to besiege Georgegarh. Thomas faced his
enemies with boldness and at first with suc-
cess. He compelled Smith to raise thesiege
of Georgegarh, and defeated Bourquin at
Beri. But the Mahrattas were quickly rein-
forced ; Jats and Rajputs gathered from the
south, Sikhs from the north, and Georgegarh
was threatened by an army of thirty thou-
sand men, with 110 cannon. Some of his
chief officers now deserted him, and he fled
by night to Hansi. He was followed and
again surrounded, and, with traitors in his
camp, was compelled early in 1802 to sur-
render. It was agreed that he should be
escorted to the British frontier, where he
arrived early in 1802 with a lakh and a
half of rupees and property worth another
lakh. Proceeding on his way to Calcutta,
he died at Burhampore, Bengal, on 22 Aug.
1802.

Colonel James Skinner ( 1 778-1 841 ) [q. , v.] t
who with Scindia's troops fought against
Thomas at Georgegarh and Hansi, has de-
scribed his tall martial figure, great strengt h,
bold features, and erect carriage, adding that
in disposition he was frank, generous, and
humane, though liable to sudden out bursts of
temper. Sir William Henry Sleeman [a. v.]
says ' he was unquestionably a man of ex-
traordinary military genius, and his ferocity
and recklessness as to the means he^ used
were quite in keeping with the times.' H.>
is still spoken of with admiration by the
natives of the Rohtak district, ' whose affec-
tions he gained by his gallantry and kind-
ness ; and he seems never to have tarnished
the name of his country by the gross actions

Thomas

182

Thomas

that most military adventurers have been
guilty of (Rohtak Gazetteer).

There is a portrait of ' General George
Thomas/ apparently by a native artist, in
his ' Memoirs,' by Capt. William Francklin
[q. v.]

[Francklin's Military Memoirs of Mr. George
Thomas, Calcutta, 1803; Compton's Military
Adventurers of Hindustan, 1892, pp. 109-220,
with portrait ; Asiatic Annual Register, 1 800 ;
Calcutta Review, v. 362 ; Punjab District
Gazetteers (Rohtak and Hissar).] S. W.

THOMAS, GEORGE HOUSMAN
(1824-1868), painter, was born in London
on 17 Dec. 1824. After serving his appren-
ticeship to the wood-engraver George Bon-
ner in London, he began his professional career
in Paris, first as an engraver, afterwards as a
draughtsman on the wood. In 1846 he went to
the United States to illustrate a New York

Biper, and remained there about two years,
uring this time he obtained a commission
from the government of the United States to
design bank-notes. His health compelled him
to return to Europe, and he went to Italy.
He was present, at the siege of Rome by the
French in 1849, and sent many sketches of
the siege to the ' Illustrated London News.'
After spending two years in Italy he re-
turned to England. About 1850 he produced
a remarkable set of woodcuts for 'Uncle Tom's
Cabin.' He also illustrated very many other
books, including Longfellow's ' Hiawatha,'
Foxe's ' Book of Martyrs,' and Trollope's
' Last Chronicle of Barset.' He exhibited his
first picture, ' St. Anthony's Day at Rome,' at
the British Institution in 1851 ; ' Garibaldi
at Rome,' painted from sketches made in
1849, was exhibited at the Royal Academy
in 1854, and attracted much attention. His
next picture was ' Ball at the Camp, Bou-
logne,' 1856. He obtained the patronage of
Queen Victoria, and painted the following
pictures by her majesty's command: 'Dis-
tribution of Crimean Medals, 18 May 1855,'
1858 ; ' Review in the Champ de Mars in
Honour of Queen Victoria,' 1859: 'Parade
at Potsdam, 17 Aug. 1858,' I860; 'Mar-
riage of the Prince of Wales,' ' Homage of
the Princess Royal at the Coronation of the
King of Prussia,' and Marriage of the Princess
Alice,' 1863; 'The Queen and Prince Con-
sort at Aldershot, 1859,' 1866 ; ' The Children
of Princess Alice, 1866; 'The Queen investing
theSultanwitli theOrder of the Garter,' 1868,
painted from a sketch by Princess Louise.
All these were exhibited at the Royal Aca-
demy in the years named. Of his other exhi-
bits, which were either military or domestic
subjects, ' Rotten Row ' (1862) "was the most
remarkable. His paintings were bright and

animated and gained him considerable popu-
larity, but had none of the higher qualities of
art. " Thomas resided at Kingston and Sur-
biton till illness caused his removal to Bou-
logne, where he died on 21 July 1868. A
collection of his works was exhibited in Bond
Street in June 1869, and his sketches and
studies were sold at Christie's in July 1872.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Athenaeum,
1 Aug. 1868; Art Journal, 1868, p. 181 (bio-
graphy, 1869 (criticism).] C. D.

THOMAS, HONORATUS LEIGH

(1769-1846), surgeon, the son of John Thomas-
of Hawarden, Flint, by his wife Maria, sister
of John Boydell [q. v.], was born on 26 March
1769. On coming to London as a very
young man, he presented a letter of intro-
duction to John Hunter, the great surgeon.
Hunter at once made an appointment with
Thomas for five o'clock the following morn-
ing, and on his presenting himself at that
hour he found Hunter busily engaged dis-
secting insects. He was appointed dresser
to Hunter at St. George's Hospital and a
pupil of William Cumberland Cruikshank
[q. v.], the anatomist . He obtained the diploma
of the Corporation of Surgeons on 16 Oct.
1794, was an original member of the College
of Surgeons, and was elected to the fellow-
ship on its foundation in 1843. Thomas's
early professional work was in the army and
navy. He passed as 1st mate, 3rd rate
(navy), on 5 July 1792, and, on the recom-
mendation of Hunter, was appointed assistant
surgeon to Lord Macartney's embassy to-.
China in the same year [see MACARTNEY,
GEOKGE, EARL MACARTNEY]. In 1799 he
volunteered for medical service with the Duke
of York's army in Holland. On the capitula-
tion of the forces to the French enemy Tho-
mas wished to remain with the wounded,
who could not be moved. He was told that
he could only stay as a prisoner, and he de-
cided to remain in that capacity. As soon,
however, as his services could be dispensed
with he was allowed to return home.

Thomas married the elder daughter of
Cruikshank, and in 1800 succeeded to his
father-in-law's practice in Leicester Place,
where he resided for nearly half a century.
Notwithstanding his position at the College
of Surgeons, Thomas seems rather to have
avoided surgery, and was generally called
in for consultation in medical cases. In this
branch of his profession he was very successful.

At the College of Surgeons Thomas was a
member of the court of assistants from 1818
to 1845, examiner from 1818 to 1845, vice-
president in 1827, 1828, 1836, and 1837, and
president in 1829 and 1838. In 1827 he

Thomas

183

Thomas

delivered the Hunterian oration. In this
oration there are some interesting personal
reminiscences of Hunter. Thomas was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society on ] 6 Jan. 1806.
He was also a member of the Imperial Aca-
demy of St. Petersburg. He died at Bel-
mont, Torquay, on 26 June 1846. Edward
Thomas [q. v.] was his son.

In addition tohis Hunterian oration,Thomas
published: 1. 'Description of an Herma-
phrodite Lamb' (London Medical and Phy-
sical Journal, ii. 1799). 2. ' Anatomical De-
scription of a Male Rhinoceros' (Phil. Trans.
1801, p. 145). 3. 'Case of Artificial Dila-
tation of the Female Urethra' (Med. Chir.
Trans, i. 123). 4. ' Case of Obstruction in
the Large Intestines occasioned by a Biliary
Calculus of extraordinary size' (ib. vol. vi.
1845). There is a portrait in oil of Thomas
by James Green at the Royal College of
Surgeons.

[Lancet, 1846, ii. 26 ; Proc. Royal Soc. v. 640 ;
Clarke's Autobiographical Recollections of the
Medical Profession, p. 113; and private infor-
mation kindly supplied by Mrs. Foss and F. L.
Hutchins, esq., grandchildren of Thomas.]

J. B. B.

THOMAS, JOHN (1691-1766), succes-
sively bishop of Lincoln and Salisbury, born
on 23 June 1691, was the son of a drayman
in Nicholson's brewery in the parish of All
Hallows the Great in the city of London,
and was sent to the parish school (note in
LE NEVE'S Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 28). He was
admitted to Merchant Taylors' school on
11 March 1702-3. He graduated B.A. in
1713 and M.A. in 1717 from Catharine Hall,
Cambridge, was made D.D. in 1728, and in-
corporated at Oxford on 11 July of the same
year. He became chaplain of the English
factory at Hamburg, where he was highly
popular with the merchants, published a
paper in German called the ' Patriot ' in imi-
tation of the ' Spectator,' and attracted the
notice of George II, who voluntarily offered
him preferment in England if his ministers
would leave him any patronage to bestow.
In 1736 he was presented to the rectory of
St. Vedast's, Foster Lane ; he accompanied
the king to Hanover at his personal request,
and succeeded Dr. Lockyer as dean of Peter-
borough in 1740, in spite of the opposition of
the Duke of Newcastle (NEWTON, Autobiogr.
pp. 81-5). In 1743 he was nominated to the
bishopric of St. Asaph, but was immediately
transferred to Lincoln, to which he was con-
secrated at Lambeth on 1 April 1744. He
was translated to Salisbury in November
1761, died there on 19 July 1766, and was
buried in the cathedral, where a tablet erro-
neously gives his age as eighty-five instead

of seventy-five. His library was sold 'in
1767. He left one daughter, married to
John Taylor, chancellor of Salisbury. Of
his four wives, the first was a niece of Bishop
Sherlock. The famous wedding-ring ' posy,'
' If I survive I'll make them five,' is attri-
buted to him.

Thomas seems to have been a worthy man,
though weak in the disposal of patronage.
His knowledge of German had commended
him to George II, who liked him, and refused
to quarrel with him for having dined at
Clietden with Frederick, prince of Wales.
He was often confused with his namesakes
of Winchester and Rochester, especially with
the former, who also had held a city living,
was a royal chaplain, preached well, and
squinted. Thomas was also very deaf. He
was a man of some humour, perhaps occa-
sionally a practical joker (WAKEFIELD, Life,
i. 15 ; Gent. Mag. 1783 i. 463, ii. 1008, 1784
i. 80). Thomas was the author of sermons
published between 1739 and 1756. His por-
trait is in the palace at Salisbury.

[Cassan's Bishops of Salisbury, iii. 313-19 ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. passim; Abbey's English
Church and its Bishops, ii. 75-6 ; Watt's Bibl.
Brit. ; Robinson's Merchant Taylors' Register,
ii. 9.] H. E. D. B.

THOMAS, JOHN (1696-1781), succes-
sively bishop of Peterborough, Salisbury, and
Winchester, was the son of Stremer Thomas,
a colonel in the guards ; he was born on
17 Aug. 1696 at Westminster, and educated
at Charterhouse school (FOSTER, Alumni
O.ron.) He matriculated from Christ Church,
Oxford, on 28 March 1713, and took the
degrees of B.A. 1716, M.A. 1719, B.D. 1727,
and D.D. 1731. In 1720 he was elected
fellow of All Souls' College, and, having
been disappointed of a living promised to
him by a friend of his father, took a curacy
in London. Here his preaching attracted
attention ; in 1731 he was given a prebend
in St. Paul's, and was presented by the dean
and chapter in 1733 to the rectory of St.
Bene't and St. Peter, Paul's Wharf, which
he retained till 1757 ; in 1742 he succeeded
to a canonry of St. Paul's, and held it till
1748. In 1742 he had been made one of
George II's chaplains, and preached the Boyle
lectures, which he did not publish ; and,
having secured the favour of the king when
Prince of Wales, he was at last-' popped into '
the bishopric of Peterborough, and conse-
crated at Lambeth on 4 Oct. 1747;

In 1752 he was selected to succeed Thomas
Hayter [q v.], bishop -of Norwich, as pre-
ceptor to the young Prince of Wales, after-
wards George III, Lord Waldegrave being
governor ; these appointments were directed

Thomas

184

Thomas

against the influence of the princess dowager.
In 1757 he followed John Gilbert [a. v.], as
bishop of Salisbury and also as clerk of the
closet, and in 1761 was translated to Win-
chester in succession to Benjamin Hoadly
(1676-1761) [q. v.] He seems to have been
a useful bishop as well as a good preacher,
though Hurd(KiLVERT,Zz/e(/jHMrd, p. 119)
speaks rather contemptuously of ' Honest
Tom's ' laxity about patronage.

He died at Winchester House, Chelsea, on
1 May 1781, and was buried in Winchester
Cathedral. He married Susan, daughter of
Thomas Mulso of Twywell, Northampton-
shire ; her brother Thomas married the bishop's
sister, and their daughter, Mrs. Hester Cha-
pone [q. v.], spent much of her time after her
husband's death with her uncle and aunt
at Farnham Castle. Mrs. Thomas died on
19 Nov. 1778, leaving three daughters, who
married respectively Newton Ogle, dean of
Winchester; William Buller, afterwards
bishop of Exeter; and Rear-admiral Sir
Chaloner Ogle.

There are portraits of the bishop at
the palaces of Salisbury and Lambeth, and
a fine mezzotint engraving (three-quarter
length in robes of the Garter) by R. Sayer
from a picture by Benjamin Wilson, pub-
lished on 24 Jan. 1771. Richardson the
novelist, in a letter to Miss Mulso, alludes
to ' the benign countenance of my good lord
of Peterborough,' a phrase which is borne
out by the portraits.

John Thomas published ten or eleven sepa-
rate discourses, chiefly spital, fast, or charity
sermons. He is credited with some scholar-
ship, and with taste in letter-writing.

[Cassan's Bishops of Salisbury, iii. 281-
283, and Bishops of Winchester, ii. 270-77 ;
Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Abbey's English
Church and its Bishops, ii. 75 ; Life and Works
of Mrs. Chapone ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

H. E. D. B.

THOMAS, JOHN (1712-1793), bishop
of Rochester, born at Carlisle on 14 Oct.
1712, was the eldest son of John Thomas
(d. 1747), vicar of Brampton in Cumberland,
by his wife Ann, daughter of Richard Kel-
sick of Whitehaven, a captain in the mer-
chant service. The younger Thomas was
educated at the Carlisle grammar school,
whence he proceeded to Oxford, matricula-
ting from Queen's College on 17 Dec. 1730.
Soon after his admission he received a clerk-
ship from the provost, Joseph Smith (1670-
1756) [q. v.] After completing his terms
he became assistant master at an academy
in Soho Square, and afterwards private tutor
to the younger son of Sir William Clayton,
bart., whose sister he afterwards married.

On 27 March 1737 Thomas was ordained
a deacon, and on 25 Sept. received priest's
orders. On 27 Jan. 1737-8 he was in-
stituted rector of Bletchingley in Surrey, a
living in the gift of Sir William Clayton.
He graduated B.C.L. on 6 March 1741-2,
and D.C.L. on 25 May 1742, and on 18 Jan.
1748-9 he was appointed chaplain in or-
dinary to George II, a post which he also
retained under George III. On 23 April
1754 he was made a prebendary of West-
minster, and in 1762 he was appointed sub-
almoner to the archbishop of York. On
7 Jan. 1766 he was instituted to the
vicarage of St. Bride's, Fleet Street, London,
and in 1768 he became dean of Westminster
and of the order of the Bath. On 13 Nov.
1774 he was consecrated bishop of Roches-
ter. He signalised his episcopacy by repair-
ing the deanery at Rochester and rebuilding
the bishop's palace at Bromley, which was
in* a ruinous state. He died at Bromley on
22 Aug. 1793, and was buried in the vault
of the parish church of Bletchingley. He
was twice married : first, in 1742, to Anne,
sister of Sir William Clayton, bart., and
widow of Sir Charles Blackwell, bart. She
died on 7 July 1772, and on 12 Jan. 1776 he
married Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Bald-
win of Munslow in Shropshire, and widow
of Sir Joseph Yates [q. v.], judge of the court
of king's bench. He left no children. Among
other bequests he founded two scholarships
at Queen s College for sons of clergymen edu-
cated at the grammar school at Carlisle, and
during his lifetime he established two simi-
lar scholarships from Westminster school.

Thomas's ' Sermons and Charges ' were
collected and edited after his death by his
nephew, George Andrew Thomas, in 1796
(London, 8vo, 3rd ed. 1803). Several of his
sermons were published separately in his
lifetime. His portrait in the robes of the
Bath, painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds, is in
the library of Queen's College. An engrav-
ing from it by Joseph Baker is prefixed to
his ' Sermons and Charges.'

[Life of Thomas, by G. A. Thomas, prefixed
to Sermons and Charges ; Chalmers's Biogr.
Diet. 1816; Gent. Mag. 1793 ii. 780, 863. 955,
1794 i. 275; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. 1854, ii.
575, iii. 349, 366 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 33 ;
American Church Review, xix. 528 ; Manning's
History of Surrey, ed. Bray, ii. 315; Stanley's
Memorials of Westminster Abbey, 5th ed. p. 477;
Chester's London Marriage Licences, col. 1330.]

E. I. C.

THOMAS, JOHN (1813-1862), sculptor
and architectural draughtsman, born at Chal-
ford in Gloucestershire in 1813, was of

Thomas

185

Thomas

Welsh descent. In 1825 he was appren-
ticed to a neighbouring mason, and later
assisted his brother William, an architect at
Birmingham. A monument by him at
Huntingdon attracted the attention of Sir
Charles Barry [q. v.], who employed him on
the schools at Birmingham. He first attracted
public notice at the time of the rebuilding
of the houses of parliament, when, coming
to London, he was at once engaged by Barry
on the sculptural decorations of the new
structure. His quick intelligence, technical
facility, and organising talent soon marked
him out as a valuable collaborator for the
architect, and the army of skilled carvers
and masons employed upon the ornamenta-
tion of the building were placed practically
under his sole control. His labours in this
connection and the many commissions of a
like nature resulting therefrom naturally
hindered the production of more individual
work. His only noticeable achievements of
a more fanciful kind were the ' Queen of the
Eastern Britons rousing her Subjects to Re-
venge," Musidora,' ' Lady Godiva,' and ' Una
and the Lion.' Of the great mass of deco-
rative work carried out by him the most
characteristic examples, says the ' Builder,'
are ' the colossal lions at the ends of the
Britannia Bridge over the Menai Straits, the
large bas-reliefs at the Euston Square Sta-
tion, the pediment and figures in front of
the Great Western Hotel, figures and vases
of the new works at the Serpentine, the deco-
rative sculpture on the entrance piers of Buck-
ingham Palace. ... In Edinburgh there
are specimens of his handiwork on the life
assurance building, besides the group of
figures at the Masonic Hall, and the fountain
at Holyrood. In Windsor Castle he was
much engaged for the late prince consort.'

He had further a considerable practice as
an architectural draughtsman, and prepared
the designs for the national bank at Glasgow,
Sir Samuel Morton Peto's house at Somerley-
ton, the mausoleum of the Houldsworth
family, and the royal dairy at Windsor.

His design for a grand national monument
to Shakespeare and a design for a great
majolica fountain (executed by Messrs. Min-
ton, and lately in the horticultural gardens)
were at the International Exhibition of 1862.
He died at his house in Blomfield Road,
Maida Hill, on 9 April 1862, leaving a widow
and a daughter. Among the unfinished works
in his studio at his death were statues of
Joseph Sturge [q. v.] for the city of Birming-
ham and of Sir Hugh Myddelton [q. v.] for
Islington. He was a frequent exhibitor of
busts and decorative subjects at the Royal
Academy from 1838 to 1862.

[Scott's British School of Sculpture; Art
Journal, 1862; The Builder, 1862; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists ; Diet, of Architecture.]

W. A.

THOMAS, JOHN (1795-1871), musical
composer and Welsh song writer, also known
as leuan Ddu, was born at Pibwr Llwyd,
near Carmarthen, in 1795. He was edu-
cated at Carmarthen, where subsequently he
also kept a school for a short time. He then
removed to Glamorganshire to follow the
same occupation, and, except for a short
period when he was clerk to ZephaniaWilliams
the chartist, at Blaenau, Monmouthshire,
his whole life was spent in keeping a private
school of his own, first at Merthyr Tydfil,
and from 1850 on at Pontypridd and Tre-
forest successively. He was twice married,
and died at Treforest on 30 June 1871, being
buried at Glyntaff cemetery, where a monu-
ment was erected over his grave by his
' friends and pupils.'

Thomas was one of the chief pioneers of
choral training in the mining district of
Glamorganshire, and is justly described in
his epitaph as ' the first to lay the founda-
tion of that prevailing taste for music which
attained its triumph in the Crystal Palace
(choral competition) in the years 1872 and
1873.' For many years he regularly held
musical classes at Merthyr and Pontypridd.
In 1845 he published a collection of Welsh
airs entitled ' Y Caniedydd Cymreig : the
Cambrian Minstrel,' Merthyr, 4to. This con-
tained forty-three pieces of his own composi-
tion and a hundred and four old Welsh airs,
one half of which he had gathered from the
lips of the peasantry of Carmarthenshire and
Glamorganshire, and which had never been
previously published. For almost all these
airs he wrote both the Welsh and English
songs, several of which have been adopted
in subsequent collections of Welsh music
(cf. BRINLEY RICHARDS, Songs of Wales,
pp. Hi, 39, 62,68,70). In 18-49 he published
a poem on ' The Vale of Taff' (Merthyr, 8vo),
which was followed in 1867 by a volume of
poetry entitled ' Cambria upon Two Sticks.'
Thomas also contributed many papers to
magazines, and a prize essay of his on the
Welsh harp was published in the ' Cambrian
Journal ' for 1855.

[M. 0. Jones's Cerddorion Cymreig (Welsh
Musicians), pp. 131-3, 160.] D. LL. T.

THOMAS, JOHN (1821-1892), inde-
pendent minister, son of Owen and Mary
Thomas, was born in Thomas Street, Holy-
head, on 3 Feb. 1821. Owen Thomas
[q. v.] was an elder brother. At the age of
seventeen he left the Calvinistic methodist

Thomas

186

Thomas

church in Bangor, with which his family
was connected, and joined the independents,
among whom he began in August 1839 to
preach. After keeping school for some time
at Penmorfa, Carnarvonshire, and Prestatyn,
Flintshire, he entered the dissenting academy
of Marton, Shropshire, and subsequently that
of Froodvale, Carmarthenshire. In March
1842 he accepted the pastorate of Bwlch
Newydd in the latter county, where he was
ordained on 15 June 1842. His next pas-
torate was that of Glyn Nedd, Glamorgan-
shire, whither he moved in February 1850.
In March 1854 he became minister of the
Tabernacle Welsh independent church,
Liverpool, in which town he spent the re-
mainder of his days. His vigorous intellect
and energetic spirit made him for half a
century a prominent figure in his denomi-
nation and in Welsh public movements
generally. While a successful pastor and
powerful preacher, he was even better
known as a journalist, lecturer, organiser,
and political speaker. He edited the ' Gwe-
rinwr,' a monthly periodical, in 1855 and
1856; the 'Anibynnwr,' another monthly,
from 1857 to 1861 ; and the ' Tyst,' a weekly
newspaper of the independents, jointly with-
William Rees [q. v.J until 1872, and there-
after as sole editor until his death. He had
a large share in the 1662 commemoration
movement which led to the building of the
Memorial College at Brecon ; and he twice
visited the United States, in 1865 and in
1876, in the interests of the Welsh indepen-
dent churches established there. He took a
keen interest in the total abstinence move-
ment from its beginning in North Wales in
1835, and was one of its best known advo-
cates. In 1876 he received the degree of D.D.
from Middlebury College, Vermont. He
was chairman of the Union of Welsh Inde-
pendents in 1878, and of the Congregational
Union of England and Wales in 1885.
He died on 14 July 1892 at Uwch y Don,
Colwyn, and was buried in Anfield cemetery,
Liverpool. On 23 Jan. 1843 he married
Mrs. Eliza Owens, widow of his predeces-
sor at Bwlch Newydd.

The following is a list of his published
works: 1. A volume of essays and sermons,
Liverpool, 1864. 2. 'Memoir of Three
Brothers,' viz., J., D., and N. Stephens,
independent ministers, Liverpool, 1876.
3. ' History of the Independent Churches
of Wales,' written jointly by Thomas and
Thomas Rees (1815-1886) [q. v.], 4 vols.,
Liverpool, 1871-6. 4. A second volume of
sermons, Wrexham, 1882. 5. 'Life of the
Rev. J. Davies, Cardiff,' Merthyr, 1883.
6. ' History of the Temperance Movement in

Wales,' Merthyr, 1885. 7. ' Life of the Rev.
Thomas Rees, D.D.,' Dolgelly, 1888. 8. Fifth
volume of the ' History of the Churches,'
written by Thomas only, Dolgelly, 1891. A
novel, 'Arthur Llwyd y Felin,' was pub-
lished posthumously (Liverpool, 1893).
There is a portrait in oils of Thomas in
the Memorial College, Brecon.

[Information kindly furnished by Mr. Josiah
Thomas, Liverpool ; articles in the Geninen (Oc-
tober 1892) and Cymru (October 1892).]

J. E. L.

THOMAS, JOHN EVAN (1809-1873),
sculptor, born in Brecon in 1809, was the
eldest son of John Thomas of Castle Street,
Brecon. He came to London and studied
under Sir Francis Legatt Chantrey [q. v.]
From 1835 to 1857 he exhibited frequently
at the Royal Academy. His works were
chiefly busts, and for many years he laboured
at nothing else. Later in life, however, he
executed several statues in marble and
bronze and several portrait statuettes.
Among his statues was a colossal bronze
figure of the Marquis of Bute at Cardiff.
He also sculptured a statue of the Duke of
Wellington at Brecon, of Prince Albert on
the Castle Hill, Tenby, of James Henry
Vivian at Swansea, of the Prince of Wales
at the Welsh schools at Ashford, of Sir
Charles Morgan at Newport, and of Sir
Joseph Bailey at Glanusk Park. About
1857 Thomas retired to Penisha'r Pentre in
Brecknockshire, where he filled the office of
sheriff'. He died at his London residence,
58 Buckingham Palace Road, on 9 Oct.
1873, and was buried in Brompton cemetery.
He was elected a fellow of the Society of
Antiquaries on 3 Feb. 1842.

[Brecon County Times, 18 Oct. 1873; Ked-
grave's Diet, of Artists.] W. A.

THOMAS, JOHN FRYER (1797-1877),
Madras civil servant, born in 1797, entered
the service in 1816, and after holding mini-
sterial appointments in the court of Sadr
Adalat and officiating in various revenue and
judicial appointments, including those of prin-
cipal collector and magistrate and of judge
of the provincial court of appeal and circuit,
was eventually in 1844 appointed secretary,
and in the following year chief secretary to
the government of Madras, in both of which
positions he exercised considerable influence
over the governor, the Marquis of Tweed-
dale [see HAT, GEORGE, eighth MARQUIS OF
TWEEDDALE]. In 1850 he became a member
of the governor's council, and in 1855 he re-
tired from the service. He was a man of
marked ability. Some of his minutes, re-

Thomas

187

Thomas

corded in very incisive language, are among
the ablest papers in the archives of the
Madras Presidency. Among them perhaps
the most remarkable are a review of Mac-
aulay's draft of the Indian penal code, and
a minute on native education, written in
1850, shortly after he joined the Madras
government. He considered the educational
policy then in force unduly ambitious, and
held that the funds available, very limited in
amount, ought to be expended rather in
educating the many through the medium of
the vernacular languages than in instruct-
ing the few in the higher branches of lite-
rature and science through the medium of
English. He also advocated the adoption
of the grant-in-aid system and its applica-
tion to missionary schools as well as to
others. He strongly supported and libe-
rally contributed to missionary efforts, and
deprecated the continued exclusion of the
Bible from the course of instruction in go-
vernment schools, differing on this point
from James Thomason [q. v.] He died in
London on 7 April 1877.

[India Office Records ; Selections from the
Records of the Madras Government, No. 2,
1855 ; personal knowledge.] A. J. A.

THOMAS, JOHN WESLEY (1798-
1872), translator of Dante, born on 4 Aug.
1798 at Exeter, was the son of John Thomas,
a tradesman and leading Wesleyan local
preacher in that city. In 1820 he went to
London, attaching himself to the Hinde
Street circuit, and in 1822 entered the itine-
rating ranks of the Wesleyan ministry.
After fifty years of active ministerial effort
he died at Dumfries on 7 Feb. 1872.

Although for the most part self-educated,
Thomas was a considerable linguist, a poet
of some capacity, and an artist of ability.
He contributed largely to the ' Wesleyan
Methodist Magazine' and other periodicals.
His most important published works are :
1. ' An Apology for Don Juan,' cantos i. and
ii. 1824 ; 3rd ed. with canto iii. 1850 ; new
edition, 1855 ; this is a review and criticism
of Lord Byron's poetry written in the ' Don
Juan ' stanza. 2. ' Lyra Britannica, or Se-
lect Beauties of Modern English Poetry,'
1830. 3. ' The Trilogy of Dante : " Inferno,"
1859; " Purgatorio," 1862 ; " Paradiso,"
1866.' An able translation of Dante's poem
in the metre of the original, with scholarly
notes and appendices. Its merits have been
generally admitted by English students of
Dante. 4. ' The Lord's Day, or the Christian
Sabbath: its History, Obligation, Import-
ance, and Blessedness,' 1865. 5. ' Poems on
Sacred, Classical, Mediaeval, and Modern Sub-

jects,' 1867. 6. ' The War of the Surplice :
a Poem in Three Cantos,' 2nd ed. 1871 ; the
troubles in 1845 of Henry Phillpotts [q. v.],
bishop of Exeter, are the subject of this
poem. 7. ' The Tower, the Temple, and the
Minster : the Historical and Biographical
Associations of the Tower of London, St.
Paul's Cathedral, and Westminster Abbey,'
1873. 8. ' William the Silent, Prince of
Orange,' 1873.

[Christopher's Poets of Methodism, 1875,
pp. 344-66 ; Methodist Recorder, February
1872, pp. 79, 91; Christian World, 16 Feb.
1872; Athenaeum, 1872, i. 337; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.] R. B.

THOMAS, JOSHUA (1719-1797), Welsh
writer, was the eldest son of Morgan Thomas
of Tyhen in the parish of Caio, Carmarthen-
shire, where he was born on 22 Feb. 1719.
In 1739 he was apprenticed to his uncle,
Simon Thomas, who was a mercer and in-
dependent minister at Hereford, and was
the author of numerous works both in Welsh
and English, mostly printed at a private
press of his own, one of which, a popu-
lar summary of universal history, entitled
' Hanes y Byd a'r Amseroedd,' ran through
several editions (ASHTOX, p. 159). In 1746
Joshua married and settled in business at
Hay, Breconshire, where he preached occa-
sionally at the baptist chapel of Maesyberllan,
of which church he was appointed co-pastor
in 1749. In 1754 he undertook the pastor-
ship of the baptist church of Leominster,
where he kept a day-school until his death.

Thomas translated into Welsh several
works dealing with the doctrines of the bap-
tist denomination, including the following :
1. ' Dr. Gill's Reply to the Arguments for
Infant Baptism, advanced by Griffith Jones
of Llanddowror,' with some additions by
Thomas himself, 1751. 2. ' Tystiolaeth y
Credadyn am ei hawl i'r Nefoedd,' 1757.
3. ' Samuel Ewer's Reply to Edward Hitchin
on Infant Baptism,' with additions by
Thomas, Carmarthen, 1767, 12mo. 4. 'Ro-
bert Hall's Doctrine of the Trinity,' Car-
marthen, 1794.

But Thomas's most important work was
his history of the baptists in Wales, pub-
lished in 1778 under the title 'Hanes y
Bedyddwyr ymhlith y Cymry, o amser yr
Apostolion hyd y flwyddyn hon,' Car-
marthen, 8vo. A supplement of corrections
and additions was also issued in 1780. The
author's own manuscript translation into
English of this work, with additions thereto,
is preserved in the Baptists' Library at Bris-
tol. Thomas subsequently wrote, in English,
' A History of the Baptist Association in
Wales,' which first appeared in the ' Baptist

Thomas

188

Thomas

Register ' between 1791 and 1795, and was

Published in book form in the latter year
London, 8vo). These two works still form
the chief sources of information as to the early
history of the baptist denomination in Wales.
A new edition of the Welsh history, with
additions, was brought out by B. Davies of
Pontypridd in 1885. Thomas died at Leo-
minster on 25 Aug. 1797.

As many as eleven members of Thomas's
family entered the baptist ministry. His
son Timothy Thomas (1753-1827) was for
forty-seven years pastor of the church at
Devonshire Square, Bishopsgate. Two of
Joshua's brothers, Timothy (1720-1768) and
Zechariah (1727-1816), were successively
pastors of Aberduar church, Carmarthenshire
(Seren Gomer, 1820, p. 361 ; cf. DAVIES, Echoes
from the Welsh Hills, p. 338). The former
was the author or translator of several doc-
trinal works in Welsh, the best-known being
' Y Wisg wen Ddisglaer ' (1759), and a small
volume of hymns (1764).

There was another JOSHUA THOMAS (d.
1759 ?), who was born early in the seven-
teenth century at Penpes in the parish of
Llanlleonfel, Breconshire. He became curate
of Tir Abbot in the same county in 1739,
vicar of Merthyr Cynog 1741, with which
he also held, from 1746, the living of Llan-
bister, Radnorshire, till 1758, when he be-
came vicar of Kerry (D. R. THOMAS, St.
Asaph, p. 324). In 1752 he published a
Welsh translation of Dr. John Scott's 'Chris-
tian Life,' under the title 'Y Fuchedd
Gris'nogol,' London, 8vo. This has been de-
scribed as ' in every respect one of the best
Welsh books published in this period ' (ROW-
LANDS, Cambr. Bibliography, pp. 431, 439-9).
[J. T. Jones's Geiriadur Bywgraifyddol, pp.
565, 571, 573, 575, 579, 591, 595; Ashton's
Hanes Llcnyddiaeth Gymreig, pp. 289-95 ;
Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, pp. 445-6,
588;Williams's Eminent Welshmen, pp. 486-8;
information from St. David's Diocesan Re-
gistry.] D. LL. T.

THOMAS, LEWIS (ft. 1587-1619),
preacher, born in 1568, was a native of
Glamorganshire, or, according to another
account, of Radnorshire. He was educated
at Oxford, where he matriculated, under the
name of Lewis Evans, from Gloucester Hall,
11 Dec. Io84, and graduated B. A. from Brase-
nose College on 15 Feb. 1586-7, being then
described as ' Lewis Evans alias Thomas.'
He took orders soon after, and was eventually
beneficed 'in his native county of Glamorgan
and elsewhere' (Woor). It is supposed that
he was alive in 1619, but the date of his
death is unknown.

He was the author of the following two

volumes of sermons : 1. ' Seaven Sermons,
or the Exercises of Seven Sabbaths ; together
with a Short Treatise upon the Command-
ments.' The first edition was issued in 1599
CAREER, Transcript of the Stationers' Re-
gister, iii. 140), but no copy of it is now
known. A fourth edition appeared in 1602,
and a seventh and tenth, printed in black
letter, in 1610 and 1619 respectively (Brit.
Mus. Cat.), while another edition is men-
tioned as issued in 1630 (WOOD). 2. ' Deme-
*oriai. Certaine Lectures upon Sundry Por-
tions of Scripture,' London, 1600, 8vo (cf.
ARBER, op. cit. iii. 175). This is dedicated
to Sir Thomas Egerton, lord keeper of the
great seal, who was one of Thomas's first
patrons.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii. 277, Fasti ii. 236;
Clark's Register of the University of Oxford, iii.
139; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, s.v.
Evans ' and ' Thomas ; ' Williams's Eminent
Welshmen, p. 487.] !> LL T.

THOMAS, MATTHEW EVAN (1788?-
1830), architect, born in 1787 or 1788, was
a student of the Royal Academy. In 1815
he gained the academy's gold medal for a
design for a palace. He went to Italy in
the following year, remaining there till
1819. During his stay he was elected a
member of the academy at Florence, and of
St. Luke at Rome. After his return he
exhibited architectural drawings at the
Royal Academy between 1820 and 1822.
He died at Hackney on 12 July 1830, and
was buried in St. John's Wood chapel.

[Diet, of Architecture, 1887; Gent. Mag.
1830, ii. 91.] W. A.

THOMAS, SIR NOAH (1720-1792), phy-
sician, son of Hophni Thomas, master of a
merchant vessel, was born at Neath, Glamor-
ganshire, in 1720. He was educated at Oak-
ham school, when Mr. Adcock was its head-
master, and was admitted as a pensioner at
St. John's College, Cambridge, on 18 July
1738, and there graduated B.A. in 1742, pro-
ceeding M. A. 1746 and M.D. 1753. He settled
in London, was admitted a fellow of the Royal
Society on 1 Feb. 1753, was elected a fellow
of the College of Physicians on 22 Dec. 1757,
and delivered the Gulstonian lectures in
1759. In 1761, 1766, 1767, and 1781 he was
one of the censors. He became physician
extraordinary to George III in 1763, and
physician in ordinary 1775, and was knighted
in that year. He was also physician to the
Lock Hospital. He died at Bath on 17 May
1792. His portrait was painted by Sir Joshua
Reynolds, and hangs in the combination-
room of St. John's College, Cambridge. In
the College of Physicians he was esteemed

Thomas

189

Thomas

for his learning, but he never published any
book.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 218 ; extract from
original register of St. John's College kindly
made by the bursar, Mr. K. F. Scott.] N. M.

THOMAS, OWEN (1812-1891), Cal-
vinistic methodist minister, son of Owen
and Mary Thomas, was born in Edmund
Street, Holyhead, on 16 Dec. 1812. John
Thomas (1821-1892) [q. v.] was a younger
brother. His father was a stonemason, and
he followed the same occupation from the
time of the removal of the family to Bangor
in 1827 until he was twenty-two. In 1834
he began to preach in connection with the
Calvinistic methodists, among whom his
father had been a lay officer until his death
in 1831, and at once took high rank as a
preacher. After keeping school in Bangor
for some years, he entered in 1838 the Cal-
vinistic methodist college at Bala,and thence
proceeded in 1841 to the university of Edin-
burgh. Lack of means, however, forced him
to cut short his university course before he
could graduate, and in January 1844 he be-
came pastor of Penymount chapel, Pwllheli.
In the following September he was ordained
in the North Wales Association meeting at
Bangor. Two years later he moved to New-
town, Montgomeryshire, to take charge of
the English Calvinistic methodist church in
that town, and at the end of 1851 he accepted
the pastorate of the Welsh church meeting in
Jewin Crescent, London. In 1865 he moved
again to Liverpool, where he spent the rest
of his days as pastor, first, of the Netherfield
Road, and then (from 1871) of the Princes
Road church of the Calvinistic methodists.
He was moderator of theNorthWales Associa-
tion in 1863 and 1882, and of the general as-
sembly of the denomination in 1868 and 1888.
Throughout life he was a close student, and
his literary work bears witness to his wide
theological reading and talent for exposition.
But it was as a preacher he won the com-
manding position he occupied in Wales ; his
native gifts of speech and intense earnest-
ness enabled him to wield in the pulpit an
influence which was said to recall that of
John Elias [q. v.], and he never appeared to
better advantage than in the great open-air
sarvices held in connection with the meet-
ings of the two associations. In 1877 the
degree of D.D. was conferred upon him by
Princeton College, New Jersey. He died
on 2 Aug. 1891, and was buried in Anfield
cemetery, Liverpool.

The following is a list of his published
works : 1. A Welsh translation of Watson's
essay on ' Sanctification,' Llanrwst, 1839.

2. ' Commentary on the New Testament'
(1862-1885), embodied in additional notes
to a Welsh version of Kitto's ' Commentary.'
Editions of the commentaries on ' Hebrews '
(1889) and 'Galatians' (1892) were issued
separately. 3. ' Life of the Rev. John Jones,
Talsarn, with a Sketch of the History of
Welsh Theology and Preaching ' (Welsh),
2 vols. Wrexham, 1874. 4. ' Life of the Rev.
Henry Rees' (Welsh), 2 vols. Wrexham,
1890. Thomas was a contributor to the
' Traethodydd' from its start, and for a time
one of its two joint editors. Many of the
articles in the first edition of the ' Gwyd-
doniadur,' a Welsh encyclopaedia, in ten
volumes (1857-77), were from his pen.

On 24 Jan. 1860 he married Ellen (d. 1867),
youngest daughter of the Rev. William
Roberts, Amlwch.

[Information kindly furnished by the Rev.
Josiah Thomas, M.A. of Liverpool ; articles in
the Geninen (January 1892), Dysgedydd (Sep-
tember 1891); and Cymru (September 1891).]

J. E. L.

THOMAS, RICHARD (1777-1857),
admiral, a native of Saltash in Cornwall;
entered the navy in May 1790 on board the
Cumberland with Captain John Macbride
[q. v.] He was afterwards in the Blanche in
the West Indies, and when she was paid off
in June 1792 he joined the Nautilus sloop,
in which he again went to the West Indies,
and was present at the reduction of Tobago,
Martinique, and St. Lucia. At Martinique
he commanded a flat-bottomed boat in the
brilliant attack upon Fort Royal. He re-
turned to England in the Boyne, and was
still on board her when she was burnt at
Spithead on 1 May 1795. He was after-
wards in the Glory and Commerce de Mar-
seille in the Channel, and in the Barfleur
and Victory in the Mediterranean, and on
15 Jan. 1797 was promoted to be lieutenant
of the Excellent, in which, on 14 Feb., he
was present in the battle of Cape St. Vin-
cent [see COLLINGWOOD, CUTHBERT, LORD].
He continued in the Excellent off Cadiz till
June 1798, when he was moved to the
Thalia ; in February 1799 to the Defence ;
in December to the Triumph, and in October
1801 to the Barfleur, then carrying Colling-
wood's flag in the Channel. During the
peace he was in the Leander on the Halifax
station, and was promoted to the rank of
commander on 18 Jan. 1803. The Lady
Hobart packet, in which he took a passage
for England, was wrecked on an iceberg.
After seven days in a small boat he, with
his companions, succeeded in reaching Cove
Island, north of St. John's, Newfoundland.
On his arrival in England he was appointed,

Thomas

190

Thomas

in December 1803, to the Etna bomb, which
he took out to the Mediterranean. He was
posted on 22 Oct. 1805 to the Bellerophon,
from which he was moved to the Queen as
flag-captain to Lord Collingwood, with
whom, in the Ocean and the V ille de Paris,
he continued till Collingwood's death in
March 1810. He remained in the Ville de
Paris, as a private ship, till December, and
in February 1811 was appointed to the Un-
daunted, in which he co-operated with and
assisted the Spaniards along the coast of
Catalonia. In February 1813, after nine
years' continuous service in the Mediterra-
nean, he was obliged by the bad state of his
health to return to England. In 1822-5 he
was captain of the ordinary at Portsmouth,
and in the same capacity at Plymouth in
1834-7. He became a rear-admiral on
10 Jan. 1837, was commander-in-chief in
the Pacific from 1841 to 1844 a time of
much revolutionary trouble and excitement,
was promoted to be vice-admiral on 8 Jan.
1848, admiral on 11 Sept. 1854, and died at
Stonehouse, Plymouth, on 21 Aug. 1857.
He married, in October 1827, Gratina,
daughter of Lieutenant-general Robert Wil-
liams of the Eoyal Marines, and left issue.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; G ent. Mag.
1857, ii. 468.] J. K. L.

THOMAS, SAMUEL (1627-1693), non-
juror, born in 1627 at Ubley, Somerset, was
the son of William Thomas (1593-1667)
[q. T.], rector of Ubley. He graduated B.A.
from Peter house, Cambridge, in 1648-9,
and was incorporated at Oxford on 20 Aug.
1651. He became a fellow of St. John's
College, and graduated M.A. on 17 Dec.
1651, being incorporated at Cambridge in
1663. In 1660 he was deprived of his fel-
lowship by the royal commissioners, and was
soon after made a chaplain or petty canon of
Christ Church, where in 1672 he became a
chantor. He was also vicar of St. Thomas's
at Oxford, and afterwards curate of Holy
well. In 1681 he became vicar of Chard in
Somerset, and on 3 Aug. of the same year
was appointed to the prebend of Compton
Bishop in the see of Wells. On the acces-
sion of William and Mary, Thomas was one
of those who refused to take the oaths of
allegiance and supremacy, and he was in
consequence deprived of his prebend in 1691,
and in the following year of the vicarage
of Chard. He died at Chard on 4 Nov. 1 693,
and was buried in the chancel of the parish
church.

Thomas was the author of : 1. ' The Pres-
byterians Unmask'd, or Animadversions
upon a Nonconformist Book called the In-

terest of England in the Matter of Religion,'
London, 1676, 8vo ; republished in 1681
under the title ' The Dissenters Disarmed,'
without the preface, as a second part to the
'New Distemper' of Thomas Tomkins (d.
1675) [q. v.] The ' Interest of England iin
the Matter of Religion' was written bv
John Corbet (1620-1680) [q. v.] Baxter
terms Thomas's reply ' a bloody invective'
( Works, xviii. 188). 2. The Charge of
Schism renewed against the Separatists,'
London, 1680, 4to. A pamphlet written in
reply to ' An Answer to Dr. Stillingfleet's
Sermon on the Mischief of Separation ' by
Stephen Lobb [q. v.] and John Humfrey
[q. v.] 3. ' Remarks on the Preface to the
Protestant Reconciler [by Daniel Whitby,
q. v.] in a Letter to a Friend,' London, 1683,
4to. Thomas also wrote a preface to Tom-
kins's ' New Distemper,' in which he assailed
Richard Baxter and other nonconformists.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 390 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 5882,
f. 39.] E. I. C.

THOMAS, SIDNEY GILCHRIST

(1850-1885), metallurgist and inventor, born
on 16 April 1850 at Canonbury, London,
was son of William Thomas (1808-1867),
a Welshman in the solicitors' department of
the inland revenue office, and his wife
Melicent (b. 1816), eldest daughter of the
Rev. James Gilchrist, author of the ' Intel-
lectual Patrimony ' (1817). Thomas, who
was mainly educated at Dulwich College,
early manifested a strong bent towards
applied science. The death of his father
when Thomas was still at school and not
yet seventeen led him to resolve to earn at
once a livelihood for himself. For a few
months he was an assistant master in an
Essex school. Later in the same year (1867)
he obtained a clerkship at Marlborough
Street police-court, whence in the summer
of 1868 he was transferred to a similar
post at the Thames court, Arbour Square,
Stepney. Here, at a very modest salary,
he remained until 1879. Meanwhile he had,
after office hours, pursued the study of applied
chemistry, and the solution of one special
problem became, about 1870, the real pur-
pose of his life. This problem was the de-
phosphorisation of pig-iron in the Bessemer
converter. A sentence used by Mr. Chaloner,
teacher of chemistry at the Birkbeck Insti-
tution, in the course of a lecture which
Thomas heard, seems to have imprinted itself
deeply on Thomas's mind : ' The man who
eliminates phosphorus by means of the Bes-
semer converter will make his fortune.'

Thomas

191

Thomas

Both the Bessemer and the Siemens-
Martin processes, which were then, and
still are, the most used methods of convert-
ing pig-iron into steel, laboured under the
serious drawback that in neither was the
phosphorus, which is a very common im-
purity of iron ores, removed. This was a
matter of the highest practical importance ;
for the retained phosphorus rendered steel
made by these systems from phosphoric ores
brittle and worthless. Consequently only
non-phosphoric ores could be used, and the
great mass of British, French, German, and
Belgian iron became unavailable for steel-
making. If phosphoric pig-iron could be
cheaply dephosphorised in the course of
these processes, the cost of the production
of steel would be diminished and the supply
of the raw material indefinitely increased.
From 1860 onwards Sir Henry Bessemer and
an army of experimentalists vainly grappled
with the difficulty.

Thomas devoted his whole leisure to these
questions, experimentalising unceasingly in
a little workshop at home, and attending
systematically the laboratories of various
chemical teachers. He submitted himself
from time to time to the science examina-
tions of the science and art department and
of the Royal School of Mines, and he passed
all the examinations qualifying him for the
degree in metallurgy given by this latter
institution, but was denied it because he
was unable to attend the day-time lectures.
Holidays from his police-court labours were
mainly spent in visiting ironworks in this
country and abroad. In 1873 he was offered
the post of analytical chemist to a great
brewery at Burton-on-Trent, but declined it
from conscientious scruples about fostering,
even indirectly, the use of alcohol. During
1874 and subsequent years he contributed
regularly to the technical journal 'Iron.'

Towards the end of 1875 Thomas arrived
at a theoretic and provisional solution of the
problem of dephosporisation. He discovered
that the non-elimination of phosphorus in
the Bessemer converter was dependent upon
the character, from a chemical standpoint,
of its lining. This lining varied in mate-
rial ; but it was always of silicious sort. The
phosphorus in the pig-iron was rapidly oxi-
dised during the process, or, in other words,
formed phosphoric acid. This phosphoric
acid, owing to the silicious character of the
slag, was' again reduced to phosphorus and
re-entered the metal. Thomas, therefore, saw
clearly the necessity of a change in the chemi-
cal constitution of the lining. A basic lining
was essential, a ' base ' being a substance
which would combine with the phosphoric

acid formed by the oxidising of the phos-
phorus. In this way the phosphorus would
be hindered from re-entering the metal and
would be deposited in the slag. The basic
substance must be one able to endure the in-
tense heat of the process, since the durability
of the ' lining ' was essential to that cheap-
ness which was the main requisite of com-
mercial success. A long series of experiments
led Thomas to the selection, for the material
of the new lining, of lime, or its congeners
magnesia or magnesian limestone. Thomas
foresaw not only that by employing such a
lining he was removing phosphorus from the
pig-iron, but that in the phosphorus de-
posited in the basic slag he was creating a
material itself of immense commercial
utility.

To a cousin, Mr. Percy Gilchrist, M.R.S.M.
(afterwards F.R.S.), who was chemist to
large ironworks at Blaenavon, Thomas com-
municated the ; basic theory,' and Gilchrist
joined him in further experiments with vary-
ing success ; but ultimately the two young
men established their theory. Thomas took
out his first patent hi November 1877. Mr.
E. P. Martin, the manager of the works where
Mr. Gilchristwas employed, was earlyin 1878
admitted into the secret, and proved most
helpful. In March 1878 Thomas first publicly
announced, at a meeting of the Iron and
Steel Institute of Great Britain, that he had
successfully dephosphorised iron in the Bes-
semer converter. The announcement, how-
ever, was disregarded, but the complete speci-
fication of his patent was filed in May 1878,
and patent succeeded patent down to the
premature death of the inventor. Thomas
had meanwhile made an all-important convert
in Mr. E. Windsor Richards, then manager
of Messrs. Bolckow, Vaughan, & Co.'s huge
ironworks in Cleveland. On 4 April 1879
most successful experiments on a large scale
were carried out at that company's Middles-
borough establishment. These experiments
at once secured the practical commercial
triumph both of the process and of the in-
ventor. A paper, written earlier by Thomas
in conjunction with Mr. Gilchrist for the
Iron and Steel Institute on the ' Elimina-
tion of Phosphorus in the Bessemer Con-
verter,' was read in May 1879. There the
problem to be solved and its solution, now
experimentally demonstrated by the ' basic'
process, were clearly and succinctly stated.
Thomas proved that he had solved the pro-
blem by substituting in the Bessemer con-
verter a durable basic lining for the former
silicious one, and he avoided ' waste of lining
by making large basic additions, so as to
secure a highly basic slag at an early stage of

Thomas

192

Thomas

the blow.' This last branch of the solution
differentiated the successful Thomas-Gil-
christ process from some other attempts on
somewhat similar lines. The process could
also be adapted to the 'Siemens Martin'
system. It was immediately used both in
Great Britain and abroad, and it spread
rapidly. In 1884 864,700 tons of ' basic '
steel were produced in all parts of the
world, and in 1889 2,274,552 tons. More-
over in this last year there were also pro-
duced, together with the steel, 700,000 tons
of slag, most of which was used for land-
fertilising purposes. In England and Ger-
many alone no figures are now accessible for
other countries the output in 1895 amounted
to 2,898,476 tons. The production of basic
slag in the same year may be estimated as
about a third of the weight of the steel
produced.

Thomas, who was possessed of great finan-
cial ability, as well as of a thorough know-
ledge of British and continental patent law,
had early secured his inventor's rights, not
only in Great Britain but also on the con-
tinent and in America. He thus secured
the ' fortune ' predicted by Mr. Chaloner.
But systematic overwork had ruined his
health, and serious lung trouble soon mani-
fested itself. In May 1879 he at length re-
signed his junior clerkship at the Thames
police-court. In the early part of 1881
Thomas paid a triumphal visit to the United
States, where he was enthusiastically wel-
comed by the leading metallurgists and
ironmasters. In 1882 he was elected a mem-
ber of the council of the Iron and Steel
Institute, succeeding Sir James Ramsden,
and on 9 May 1883 he was voted the Besse-
mer gold medal by the council of the institute.
But the last few years of his short life were
occupied in a vain search for health. After
sojourns at Ventnor and Torquay, he made
in 1883 a prolonged voyage round the world,
by way of the Cape, India, and Australia,
returning by the United States. The winter
of 1883 and the spring and early summer of

1884 were spent in Algiers. Here experi-
ments were pursued on the utilisation of the
' basic slag ' formed in the Thomas-Gilchrist
process. New lines of research were also
begun notably an endeavour to produce a
new type-writer. In the summer of 1884
Thomas came northward with his mother
and sister to Paris, where he died on 1 Feb.

1885 of ' emphysema.' He was buried in the
Passy cemetery. He was unmarried.

Thomas secured a large financial reward
for his labours ; but from the first he held
' advanced' political and social views, and
had he lived he had intended to devote his

fortune to the alleviation of the lives of the
workers. He bequeathed this intention to
his sister as a sacred trust. After a modest
provision had been made for her and for his
mother his money was spent on philanthropic
objects.

There is a portrait of Thomas in oils by
Mr. Hubert Herkomer, R.A. (executed from
photographs after death), now in the posses-
sion of Mrs. Percy Thompson at Sevenoaks.

[Jeans's Creators of the Age of Steel, 1884;
Burnie's Memoir and Letters of Sidney Gil-
christ Thomas, 1891 ; 'A Rare Young Man,' by
the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone, in Youth's
Magazine (Boston, Mass.), 4 Aug. 1892; per-
sonal knowledge.] R. W. B.

THOMAS, THOMAS (1553-1588),
printer and lexicographer, born in the city
of London on 25 Dec. 1553, was educated
at Eton school. He was admitted a scholar
of King's College, Cambridge, on 24 Aug.
1571, and a fellow on 24 Aug. 1574.
He proceeded B.A. in 1575, commenced
M.A. in 1579, and on 20 Jan. 1580-
1581 was enjoined to divert to the study of
theology. On 3 May 1582 he was con-
stituted the first printer to the university
of Cambridge, but nothing from his press
appeared before 1584, when he issued the
edition of Ramus's ' Dialectics ' by (Sir)
William Temple (1555-1627) [q. v.] About
1583 he had begun to print a book" by Wil-
liam Whitaker [q. v.], and had other works
in readiness for the press, when the Sta-
tioners' Company of London, regarding the
proceedings as an infringement of their privi-
leges, seized his press and materials. The
vice-chancellor and heads of colleges applied
to their chancellor, Lord Burghley, request-
ing his interposition on behalf of their an-
cient privilege. Eventually Burghley wrote
in reply, stating that he had consulted Sir
Gilbert Gerrard, master of the rolls, to whom
he had submitted their charter, and who
concurred with him in opinion that it was-
valid.

Thomas, who was called by Martin Mar-
Prelate the puritan Cambridge printer,
laboured with such assiduity at the com-
pilation of his Latin dictionary as to bring
on a fatal disease. He was buried in the
church of St. Mary the Great, Cambride-e,
on 9 Aug. 1588.

Ames enumerates seventeen works which
came from his press. He was the author
of: 'Thomae Thomasii Dictionarium summa
ide ac diligentia accuratissime emendatum,
magnaque insuper Rerum Scitu Dignarum,
et Vocabulorum accessione, longe auctius
.ocupletiusque redditum. Hinc etiam
(prseter Dictionarium Historicum & Poeti-

Thomas

193

Thomas

cum, ad profanas historias, poetarumque
fabulas intelligendas valde necessarium)
novissime accessit utilissimus de Ponderum,
Mensurarum, & Monetarum veterum reduc-
tione ad ea, quse sunt Anglis iam in usu,
Tractatus,' Cambridge, 1587, 8vo; 3rd ed.
Cambridge, 1592, 4to ; 4th ed. Cambridge,
1594, 4to ; ' quinta editio superioribus cum
Grsecaruni dictionum, turn earundem primi-
tivorum adiectione multo auctior,' Cam-
bridge, 1596, 4to; 6th edit. Cambridge,
1600, 8vo; 7th ed. Cambridge, 1606, 4to;
10th ed. Cambridge, 1610, 4to; 'cum Sup-
plemento Philemonis Hollandi,' London,
1615, 4to, 1619, 8vo; 12th ed. London,
1620, 4to ; 13th ed. 1631, 4to ; 14th ed. Lon-
don, 1644, 4to. The dictionary is dedicated
to Lord Burghley. It was largely used by
John Rider (1562-1632) [q. v.] in his ' Dic-
tionary ' published in 1589. In the subse-
quent editions Rider was obliged to make
numerous additions and alterations in con-
sequence of an action brought against him by
Thomas's executors. Francis Gouldman of
Christ's College, Cambridge, afterwards
brought out a new edition of Thomas's dic-
tionary.

The following work is also ascribed to
Thomas : ' Fabularum Ovidii interpretatio
ethica, physica, et historica, tradita in
academia Regiomontana a Georgio Sabino ;
in unum collecta et edita studio et industria
T. T.,' Cambridge, 1584, 12mo.

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert) ; Bowes' s
Cat. of Cambridge Books ; Cooper's Annals of
Cambridge, ii. 393 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.
ii. 29, 543 ; Hartshorne's Book Rarities of Cam-
bridge, p. 21 1 ; Harwood's Alumni Eton. p. 185 ;
Mullinger's Hist, of Cambridge Univ. vol. ii. ;
Patent Roll, 4 James I, pt. vi. ; Strype's Annals,
iii. 195, 442, Appendix p. 65, iv. 75 fol. ; Tan-
ner's Bibl. Brit. ; Worthington's Diary, ii. 46.]

T. C.

THOMAS, VAUGHAN (1775-1858),
antiquary, son of John Thomas of Kingston,
Surrey, was born in 1775. He matriculated
from Oriel College, Oxford, on 17 Dec. 1792,
and on 6 May 1794 was admitted a scholar
of Corpus Christi College. He was after-
wards elected to a fellowship, which he held
till 1812. From Corpus he graduated B.A.
in 1796, M.A. in 1800, and B.D. in 1809.
On 12 Feb. 1803 he became vicar of Yarnton
in Gloucestershire ; on 11 June 1804 he was
appointed vicar of Stoneleigh in Warwick-
shire, and on 25 March 1811 he received the
rectory of Duntisborne Rouse in Gloucester-
shire. These three livings he held during the
remainder of his life. He died at Oxforc
on 26 Oct. 1858, leaving a widow, but no
children.

VOL. LVI.

Thomas was a voluminous author. His
most important work was ' The Italian Bio-
graphy of Sir Robert Dudley [q. v.", Knight,'
Oxford, 1861, 8vo, for which he" began to
collect materials in 1806. Among his other
writings may be mentioned : 1. 'A Sermon
on the Impropriety of conceding the Name
of Catholic to the Church of Rome,' Oxford,
1816, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1838. 2. ' The Le-
gality of the present Academical System of
he University of Oxford asserted,' Oxford,
1831, 8vo; 2nd part, 1832; 2nd edit. 1853
(Edinburgh Review, liii. 384, liv. 478). 3. ' The
universal Profitableness of Scripture for Doc-
trine,' Oxford, 1836, 8vo. 4. ' On the Authen-
icity of the Designs of Raffaelle and Michael
Angelo,' Oxford, 1842, 8vo. 5. ' Thoughts
on the Cameos and Intaglios of Antiquity,'
Oxford, 1847, 8vo. 6. ' Account of the Night
March of King Charles the First from Ox-
ford,' Oxford, 1850, 8vo. 7. ' Christian Phi-
anthropy exemplified in a Memoir of the
Elev. Samuel Wilson Warneford ' [q. v.], Ox-
brd, 1855, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1858 ii. 645, 1859 i. 320 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Fowler's History of
Corpus Christi College, p. 409 ; Foster's Index
Ecclesiasticus, 1800-40, p. 172; Times, 28 Oct.
1858.] E. I. C.

THOMAS, WILLIAM (d. 1554), Italian
scholar and clerk of the council to Ed-
ward VI, was by birth or extraction a
Welshman, being probably a native of Rad-
norshire. He was presumably educated at
Oxford, where a person of both his names
was admitted bachelor of the canon law on
2 Dec. 1529 (WOOD ; FOSTER). He may
also have been the William Thomas who,
along with two other commissioners, inquired
into and reported to Cromwell from Lud-
low, 27 Jan. 1533-4, on certain extortions in
Radnorshire and the Welsh marches (Let-
ters and Papers of Henry VIII, vi. 32), but
he is not to be identified (as is done in \V ood's
Athence Oxon.} with the witness of the same
name who was examined in 1529 in the
course of the proceedings against Catherine
of Arragon (Brit. MILS. Cottonian M.SS. Vi-
tellius B. xii. f. 109).

In 1544 he was, according to his own
account, ' constrained by misfortune to aban-
don the place of his nativity,' perhaps (as
Froude suggests) for his religious opinions.
He spent the next five years abroad, chiefly
in Italy, and is mentioned in 1545 as being
commissioned to pay some money to Sir
Anthony Browne (d. 1548) [q. v.] in Venice
(Acts of the Privy Council,!. 176, ed. Dasent)_
In February 1546-7, when the news of the
death of Henry VIII reached Italy, Thomas
was at Bologna, where, in the course of a dis-

o

Thomas

194

Thomas

cussion with some Italian gentlemen, he de-
fended the personal character and public
policy of the deceased king. He subsequently
drew up a narrative of the discussion, and an
Italian version was issued abroad in 1552.
There is a copy in the British Museum
bearing the title, ' II Pellegrino Inglese ne'l
quale si defende 1' innocente & la sincera
vita de'l pio & religioso re d' Inghilterra
Henrico ottauo.' He also wrote, but did not
publish, an English version, to which he added
a dedication to Pietro Aretino, the Italian
poet, and a copy of this, possibly in Thomas's
own writing, is preserved among the Cotto-
nian MSS. at the British Museum (Vespasian
D. 18), a later transcript being also in the
Harleian collection (vol. cccliii. if. 8-36),
while there is a third copy at the Bodleian
Library, Oxford (No. 53). Froude erroneously
states that there is also a copy among the
Lansdowne MSS. Presumably in ignorance
of the existence of these texts, EdwardBrown
made, about 1690, an independent transla-
tion of the Italian version, which he in-
tended incorporating in the third volume of
his ' Fasciculus ' (WOOD, Athence Oxon. i.
220), and which is still preserved at the Bod-
leian Library (Tanner MS. No. 303). The
Cottonian text was quoted by Strype (Eccles.
Mem. I. i. 385) and more fully in the ' Mis-
cellaneous Antiquities ' (No. ii. pp. 55-62),
issued in 1772 from the Strawberry Hill
press. Two years later the dialogue was pub-
lished in its entirety by Abraham D'Aubant,
together with Thomas's political discourses,
also in the Cottonian collection, under the
title of ' The Works of William Thomas '
(London, 8vo). A reprint of the dialogue,
edited by Froude, was published in 1861,
bearing the title 'The Pilgrim: a Dialogue of
the Life and Actions of King Henry the
Eighth,' 'London, 8vo. Thomas's work is
specially valuable as representing the popular
view of the character of Henry VIII current
in England at the time of his death. It is
not free from mistakes, but it ' has the ac-
curacies and the inaccuracies ' which might
be naturally expected ' in any account of a
series of intricate events given by memory
without the assistance of documents '
(FROUDE).

From Bologna Thomas appears to have
gone to Padua, whence on 3 Feb. 1548-9
he forwarded to his ' verie good friende
Maister [John] Tamwoorth at Venice ' an
Italian primer which he had undertaken at
his request. This Tamworth showed to
Sir Walter Mildmay [q.v.], who, approving of
it, ' caused it to be put in printe ' (cf. STRYPE,
in. i. 279), under the title of ' Principal
Rvles of the Jtalian Grammer, with a Dic-

tionarie for the better vnderstandynge of
Boccace, Petrarcha, and Dante, gathered
into this tongue by William Thomas.' It
was printed (in black letter, 4to) by Ber-
thelet in 1550, subsequent editions being
brought out by H. Wykes in 1560 and 1567,
and by T. Powell in 1562.

During the summer of 1549 Thomas ap-
pears to have returned to England ' highlv
fam'd for his travels through France and
Italy,' and bringing home with him another
work, the result of his Italian studies, which
was also published by Berthelet under the
title, ' The Historic of Italic . . . ' (1549, 4to,
black letter). This work was dedicated, under
the date of 20 Sept. 1549, to Lord Lisle, then
Earl of Warwick. It is said to have been
' suppressed and publicly burnt,' probably
after Thomas's execution (Notes and Queries,
4th ser. v. 361, viii. 48; Cat. of Huth Libr.
p. 1466), but it was twice reprinted by Thomas
Marshe, in 1561 and (with cuts) in 1562.

On 19 April 1550, partly owing to his
knowledge of modern languages, but chiefly
perhaps for his defence of the late king,
Thomas was appointed one of the clerks of the
privy council, and was sworn in on the same
day at Greenwich (Acts P. C. ii. 433, iii.
3-4 ; cf. Lit. Remains of Edward VI, Roxb.
Club, p. 258). Possibly a portion of the
register of the council for the next year is
in his autograph (Acts P. C. iii. pref. p. v).
The new clerk had ' his fortunes to
make ' (STRYPE), and, though not a spiritual
person, he ' greedily affected a certain good
prebend of St. Paul's,' which, doubtless at
his instigation, the council on 23 June
1550 agreed to settle on him (Acts P. C.
iii. 53, 58). Ridley, who had intended this
preferment for his chaplain Grindal, stigma-
tised Thomas as ' an ungodly man,' and re-
sisted the grant, but without success ; for
when the prebend fell vacant, it was con-
veyed to the king, ' for the furnishing of his
stables,' and its emoluments granted to
Thomas (RIDLEY, Works, Parker Soc., 1841,
pp. 331-4, and STRYPE, Heel. Mem. in. ii.
264 ; cf. ii. i. 95, Life of Grindal, p. 7). This
' unreasonable piece of covetousness ' was, in
Strype's opinion, 'the greatest blur sticking
upon ' Thomas's character.

Among many other grants which Thomas
received was that of the tolls of Presteign,
Builth, and 'Elvael' in Radnorshire on
27 Dec. 1551 (STRYPE, Heel. Mem. ii. i. 522;
cf. ii. ii. 221), and the parsonage of Presteign
with the patronage of the vicarage on 26 Oct.
1552 (Acts P. C. iv. 153). These were in
addition to a sum of 248/. previously given
him ' by waie of rewarde,' 7 Jan. 1550-1
(ib. iii. 186). In April 1551 he was appointed

Thomas

195

Thomas

member of the embassy which, with the
Marquis of Northampton at its head, pro-
ceeded in June to the French king, to nego-
tiate the marriage of Princess Elizabeth of
France to Edward. To cover his expenses,
he was granted imprests amounting to 300/.
(id. iii. 269, 326) ; and on 26 June he was
despatched to England with letters to the
council asking for further instructions, with
which he probably returned to France (Cal.
State Papers, For. 1547-53, pp. 128, 133 ;
STRTPE, n. i. 473, ii. 243).

While clerk of the council Thomas be-
came a sort of political instructor to the
young king, who appears to have narrowly
watched the proceedings of his council, and,
without the knowledge of its members,
sought Thomas's opinion on their policy and
on the principles of government generally
(see especially Thomas's ' Discourse on the
Coinage 'in STRTPE, op. cit. n. ii. 389). The
nature of this teaching may be gathered from
a series of eighty-five questions drawn by
Thomas for the king, and still preserved,
along \vith a prefatory letter, in his own
writing at the British Museum ( Cotton. MSS.
Titus B. ii.); they were printed in Strype's
' Ecclesiastical Memorials ' (ii. i. 156).
Another autograph manuscript in the same
collection (Vespasian, D. xviii. if. 2-46)
contains six political discourses confidentially
written for the king. These were published in
their entirety (in STRTPE, op. cit. ii. ii. 365-
393, and in D'Aubant's edition of Thomas's
works, ut supra), while that treating of
foreign affairs was summarised by Burnet
{Hist of Reformation, ii. 233), and printed
byFroude (Hist, of England, v. 308-10).
Somefurther ' commonplaces of state ' drawn
up by Thomas for the king's use are also
printed in Strype (op. cit. n. ii. 315-27).
Froude suggests that Thomas's teaching, if
not his hand, is also perceptible intheking's
journal (Preface to Pilgrim, vol. viii.; Hist.
v. 349). He also dedicated to the king as
' a poore newe yeres gift,' probably in
January 1550-1, an English translation
from the Italian of Josaphat Barbara's ac-
count of his voyages to the east, which had
been first published in Venice in 1543.
Thomas's manuscript, which is still pre-
served at the British Museum (Royal MSS.
1 7 C. x.), was edited, with an introduction by
Lord Stanley of Alderley, for the Hakluyt
Society in 1873, in a volume of ' Travels to
Tana and Persia' (London, 8vo).

Influential as was Thomas's position at
court, it was not free from danger, and,
realising this, he vainly asked to be sent on
government business to Venice (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 43). On the ac-

cession of Mary, Thomas lost all his prefer-
ments, including his employment at court,
because ' he had (it is said) imbibed the
principles of Christopher Goodman against
the regimen of women, and too freely vented
them' (Biographia Britannica, ii. 947; cf.
WOOD, loc. cit. ; STRYPE, Eccles. Mem. in. i.
278). He attached himself to the ultra-
protestant party, and according to Bale
(Script. Illustr. Brit. ed. 1557-9, ii. 110)
designed the murder of Bishop Gardiner,
but of this there is no evidence (but cf.
STRTPE, in. i. 112). He took an active
part in Sir Thomas Wyatt's conspiracy.
On 27 Dec. 1553 he left London for Ottery
Mohun in Devonshire, the residence of Sir
Peter Carew, who was the leader of the
disaffected in the west ; but when Carew
failed to raise the west, Thomas on 2 Feb.
1553-4 fled, going ' from county to county,
in disguise, not knowing where to conceal
himself; and yet he did not desist from send-
ing seditious bills and letters to his friends
declaring his treasonable intentions, in order
that he might induce them to join him in
his treasons ' (indictment against Thomas
printed in Dep. Keeper of Records, 4th Rep.
p. 248 ; Froude (Hist. vi. 174) erroneously
mentions him as being with Wyatt when
he made his entry into London on 7 Feb.)
Probably his intention was to escape to
Wales (Cal. State Papers, Dom. s.a. p. 59),
but he went no further than Gloucestershire,
with which county he had some previous
connection (STRTPE, n. i. 522). He was
arrested, and on 20 Feb. he was committed
to the Tower along with Sir Nicholas
Throckmorton [q. v.] (ib. p. 395; STOW,
Annales, ed. 1615, p. 623). Conscious ' that
he should suffer a shameful death,' he at-
tempted on the 26th to commit suicide ' by
thrusting a knife into his body under his
paps, but the wound did not prove mortal '
(WOOD). He was put on the rack with the
view of extracting some statement impli-
cating the Princess Elizabeth, and it was
probably to prevent this that he attempted
suicide. The chief evidence against him,
apart from his sojourn at Sir Peter Carew's
house, was the confession of a fellow con-
spirator, Sir Nicholas Arnold, who alleged
that on the announcement of the proposed
marriage between Mary and Philip of Spain,
Thomas ' put various arguments against such
marriage in writing,' and finally on 22 Dec.
suggested that the difficulty might be solved
by asking one John Fitzwilliams to kill the
queen. This ' devyse ' was communicated
to Sir Thomas Wyatt, who, when suing for
pardon during his own trial, said that he had
indignantly repudiated it. Throckmorton,

o2

Thomas

196

Thomas

however, when his own trial came on, tra-
versed the allegations of Arnold, who (he
said) sought ' to discharge himself if he could
so transfer the devise to William Thomas.'
In support of his statement he asked that the
court should examine Fitzwilliams, who was
prepared to give evidence, but was denied
audience, at the request of the attorney-
general (cf. STRYPE, in. i. 297). When,
however, Thomas's own trial came on at the
Guildhall on 8 May, he was found guilty of
treason ; and, on the 18th, was drawn upon
a sled to Tyburn, where he was hanged,
beheaded, and quartered, making 'a right
godly end' (ib. p. 279), saying at his death
that 'he died for his country' (Siow,
Annales, p. 624). On the following day his
head was set on London Bridge ' and iii.
quarters set over Crepullgate ' (MACHYN,
Diary, pp. 62-3), whereabouts he had per-
haps previously lived (STRYPE, in. i. 192).

In a private act of parliament, passed on
the accession of Elizabeth, Thomas's name
was included among those whose heirs and
children were restored in blood after their
attainder, but it is not known whether he
was married or had a family (STRYPE, Annals
of the Reform. I. i. 468).

In addition to the works already men-
tioned, Thomas wrote ' Of the Vanitee of this
World,' 8vo, 1549^C Some authorities date
it 1545, in which case it was the author's
first work (STRYPE, in. i. 279; AMES,
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i. 449 ; cf. ib.
ed. Dibdin, iii. 331). But no copy is extant
'citheii' of thio woh or of another work attri-
buted to Thomas by Tanner and Wood, ' An
Argument wherein the Apparel of Women
is both Reproved and Defended : being a
Translation of Gate's Speech and L. Valerius
Answer out of the Fourth Decad of Livy '
(London, 1551, 12mo). He is also said by
Bale to have translated from the Italian
into English ' The Laws of Republicks '
and ' On the Roman Pontiffs,' and during
his imprisonment he wrote ' many pious
letters, exhortations, and sonnets ' (STRYPE,
ill. i. 279), but none of these survive.

Thomas was a shrewd observer of men
and affairs, but, according to Wood, had a
' hot fiery spirit,' which was probably the
cause of most of his troubles. He was cer-
tainly ' one of the most learned of his time '
(STRYPE). His Italian grammar and dic-
tionary were the first works of the kind pub-
lished in English, while his ' History of
Italy' was formerly held in the highest
esteem for its comprehensive account of the
chief Italian states. All his works are re-
markable for their methodical arrangement,
his style is always lucid, and his English

% 'While

shows ' much better orthography than that
current at a later period.'

[Authorities cited ; Strype's works, especially
his Ecclesiastical Memorials, which is always
the work referred to in the text above when
' Strype ' simply is quoted ; Wood's Athense
Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, i. 218-21, and Biogra-
phia Britannica (1747), ii. 947; Lansdowne
MSS. {Brit. Mas.), vol. 980, folio 144 ; Burnet's
Hist, of the Reformation, ed. Pocock, ii. 232-3 ;
Anthony Harmer's Specimen of Errors (1693),
p. 159; Richard Grafton's Chronicle (1569), p.
1341 ; Foulis's History of Romish Treasons
(1681), pp. 317-18; Froude's Preface to the
Pilgrim, and his History of England, v. 308-10,
349, vi. 145, 174, 189. Thomas's trial is briefly
reported in Dyer's Reports, ed. 1688, p. 99 b,
and its legal and constitutional aspects discussed
in Willis Bund's Selection of Cases from the
State Trials, i. 154-64. The indictment, to-
gether with notices of some other papers, -was
printed in the Deputy-Keeper of Records' 4th
Rep. pp. 246-9, and in Lord Stanley of Alder-
ley's Introduction to the Travels to Tana, while
further particulars are given in the reports of
the trials of Wyatt and Throckmorton in Cob-
bett's State Trials, i. 862-902. There is an
excellent Welsh account of Thomas in Y
Traethodydd for 1862, pp. 369-76; see also
Cymru, 1895, p. 151.] D. LL. T.

THOMAS, WILLIAM (1593-1667),
ejected minister, born at Whitchurch in
Shropshire, was educated first in the high
school there. On 1 Dec. 1609 he matricu-
lated from Brasenose College, Oxford, gra-
duating B.A. on 8 Feb. 1613 and M.A. on
17 June 1615. On 4 Jan. 1616 he was
presented to the rectory of Ubley, near
Pensford in Somerset, where he worked for
over forty years. He was an earnest puri-
tan. In 1633 he refused to read ' The
Book of Sports,' and on 23 June 1635 he
was suspended ab officiis, and on 28 July
a beneficiis. He was restored after three
years' suspension, on the intercession of
friends with Archbishop Laud. He took
the 'covenant ' of August 1643, and the ' en-
gagement' of October 1649. He was one
of the subscribers to the ' Attestation of the
Ministers of the County of Somerset, against
the Errors, Heresies, and Blasphemies of the
Times ' in 1648. In 1654 he was assistant
to the committee for the ejection of scanda-
lous ministers.

Having addressed some letters of remon-
strance to Thomas Speed, a merchant and
quaker preacher at Bristol, Thomas was at-
tacked by Speed in ' Christ's Innocency
Pleaded ' (London, 1656). The question of
the lawfulness of tithes was chiefly in dispute,
and Thomas was accused by his adversiry
of a readiness to preach ' rather at Wells i )r

Thomas

197

Thomas

tithes than at Ubley for souls' (p. 10).
Thomas retorted in a work entitled ' Kay ling
Rebuked,' with a second part, ' A Defence of
the Ministers of this Nation ' (London, 1656).
Thomas's controversial tone is more moderate
than that of his antagonist. Speed, however,
prepared another work, ' The Guilty-covered
Clergyman Unveiled ' (London, 1657), to
which Thomas replied in ' Vindication of
Scripture and Ministry '(London, 1 657). The
controversy then dropped. Both of Thomas's
books were noticed by George Fox in his
' Great Mistery of the Great Whore Un-
folded ' (1659, pp. 104-10, 237-42).

In 1662, on the passing of the act of uni-
formity, Thomas declined to conform, and
was ejected from his living. He continued'
to reside at Ubley, and attended the esta-
blished worship. He took the oath imposed
by the Oxford Five Mile Act in 1666. He
died on 15 Nov. 1667, and was buried in
the chancel of the church at Ubley. His son
Samuel [q. v.] erected a monument to his
memory there.

Thomas was a good scholar and a success-
ful preacher. He kept copious manuscript
volumes of ' Anniversaria,' in which he en-
tered comments on memorable events, be-
sides volumes on special subjects, his ' vEgro-
torum Visitationes ' and ' Meditationes Ves-
pertinse.' Bishop Bull, who resided in his
house as pupil for two years (1652-4), states
that he ' received little or no improvement
or assistance from him in his study of theo-
logy,' but adopted views opposed to those of
Thomas, through the influence of his son
Samuel, with whom he contracted an inti-
mate acquaintance.

In addition to the controversial tracts
against Speed, and some ' Exhortations,'
Thomas published : 1. ' The Protestant's
Practice,' London, 1656. 2. ' Christian and
Conjugal Counsall,' London, 1661. 3. 'A
Preservation of Piety,' London, 1661, 1662.

4. ' The Country's Sense of London's Suffer-
ings in the Late Fire,' London, 1667.

5. ' Scriptures opened and Sundry Cases of
Conscience Resolved' (on Proverbs, Jere-
miah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel),
London, 1675, 1683.

The subject of this article must be dis-
tinguished from three other silenced mini-
sters of both his names : William Thomas,
a schoolmaster, who died in 1693 ; William
Thomas, an itinerant baptist preacher about
Caermarthen, who died on 26 July 1671 and
was buried at Llantrissent in Monmouth-
shire ; and William Thomas, M.A., of Jesus
College, Oxford, who was ejected from the rec-
tory of St. Mary's Church, Glamorganshire,
and afterwards kept a school at Swansea.

[Foster's Alumni ; Eeg. Univ. Oxon. (Oxford
Bist. Soc.) n. ii. 307, iii. 317 ; Wood's Athena;,
ed. Bliss, iii. cols. 798-9 ; Calamy's Cont. p. 745 ;
Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, iii. 171,
212-15, 500, 503; Nelson's Life of Bull, pp.
22-4; Sylvester's Reliquiae Baxterianae, iii. 13.]

B. P.

THOMAS, WILLIAM (1613-1689),
bishop of St. David's and Worcester succes-
sively, was born at Bristol on 2 Feb. 1613,
being the son of John Thomas (a linen-
draper of that town, but a native of Car-
marthen) by his wife Elizabeth Blount, a
niece of Thomas Blount, a wealthy Bristol
lawyer, and a descendant of the Blounts of
Eldersfield in Worcestershire. According
to a pedigree which Thomas took out of the
Herald's College in 1688 (cf. Harleian MS.
No. 2300), with the view of establishing his
claim to the Herbert arms, his father's family
was descended from Henry Fitzherbert,
chamberlain to Henry I, through Thomas ap
William of Carmarthen, whose great-grand-
son, William Thomas, having probably en-
tered Gray's Inn on 2 June 1600 (FOSTER,
Gray's Inn Register, p. 99), became recorder
of Carmarthen in 1603, was elected M.P. for
the borough in 1614, although the sheriff
made no return (WILLIAMS, Parl. Hist, of
Wales, p. 52), and was described by the
Earl of Northampton, when lord president
of Wales, as ' the wisest and most prudent
person he ever knew member of a corpora-
tion.' He was the bishop's grandfather, and
it was with him that the bishop was brought
up after his father's somewhat early death
at Bristol. After attending the grammar
school, Carmarthen, then kept by Morgan
Owen [q. v.], he proceeded to Oxford, where
he matriculated from St. John's College on
13 Nov. 1629, but graduated B.A. 12 May
1632 and M.A. 5 Feb. 1634-5 from Jesus
College, of which he was also fellow and
tutor. He was ordained deacon on 4 June
1637 and priest in 1638 by Bancroft, the
bishop of Oxford. He was appointed shortly
afterwards vicar of Penbryn, Cardiganshire,
and chaplain to the Earl of Northumberland
(cf. Braybrooke manuscripts in Hist. MSS.
Comm. 8th Rep. p. 279 a), who presented
him to the living of Laugharne with Llan-
sadwrnen in Carmarthenshire, from which
he was ejected in 1644. During the Com-
monwealth he maintained his increasing
family by keeping a private school at
Laugharne, but in 1660 he was restored to
his livings, and was also appointed precentor
of St. David's (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 316 ; cf.
Cal. State Papers, Doni. 1660-1, p. 173), and
on 2 Aug. created D.D. of Oxford by chan-
cellor's letters. He subsequently held the

Thomas

198

Thomas

rectory of Lampeter Yelfrey, Pembrokeshire
(1661-5), and in 1601 was made chaplain
to the Duke of York, whom he attended in
his voyage to Dunkirk and in one of his
engagements with the Dutch. Through the
duke's interest he was appointed dean of
Worcester on 25 Nov. 1665, and, though
a stranger, he is said to have ' gained the
affections of all the gentlemen of that county,
particularly the Duke of Beaufort, Lord
Windsor (afterwards Earl of Plymouth),
and Sir John Pakington ' (1620-1680), the
last of whom presented him on 12 June 1670
to the rectory of Hampton Lovett, Worces-
tershire.

In November 1677 he was appointed bishop
of St. David's, but was allowed to hold the
deanery of Worcester in commendam. His
predecessor, William Lucy, had apparently
regarded him as his most likely successor as
early as 1670, when he enjoined Thomas to
complete the private chapel commenced by
Laud at Abergwili, ' if I finish it not in my
life ' (HUTTON, Laud, p. 22). Excepting
John Lloyd, who died (February 1686-7)
within a few months of his consecration,
Thomas was the only Welshman appointed
to the see of St. David's in the seventeenth
century, and he was ' the one bishop who,
during the whole of that period, seems to
have thoroughly identified himself with the
interests of his diocese' (BEVAN, Diocesan
History of St. David's, p. 196). He was
popular with the gentry and clergy, whose
sufferings he had shared during the Common-
wealth. He was well acquainted with the
Welsh language, in which he often preached
in various parts of his diocese. It was
through his instrumentality that Stephen
Hughes, the puritan divine, obtained the
necessary authority for publishing the third
part of Vicar Prichard's Welsh songs in 1670,
and he is also said to have supported Hughes
and Thomas Gouge in bringing out an octavo
edition of the Welsh Bible, either in 1671
or 1677 (cf. ROWLANDS, Cambrian Biblio-
graphy, pp. 197-8, 200, 213; Canwyll y
'Cymry, ed. Rice Rees, 1867, p. 320). He
began to repair the episcopal palaces at
Brecon and Abergwili, and revived a scheme
of Bishop Barlow's for removing the see
from St. David's to Carmarthen (JONES and
FREEMAN, St. David's, p. 333; cf. BEVAN,
Diocesan History of St. David's, p. 188).

In 1683 he was translated to the see of
Worcester, his election thereto being con-
firmed on 27 Aug. Here he indulged in
such lavish, if not excessive, charity and
hospitality as to considerably impoverish
his family. ' The poor of the neighbourhood
were daily fed at his door ; ' he contributed

largely to the support of the French pro-
testants; and during his visitations he
entertained the clergy at his own charge,
devoting the customary fees to the purchase
of books for the cathedral library. In July
1684 he entertained the Duke of Beaufort
on his official progress through Wales and
the marches (DINELEY, Beaufort Progress,
p. 29), and on 23 Aug. 1687 James II also
stayed at the palace, where the decorations
caused him to say to the bishop, ' My lord,
this looks like Whitehall.' He, however,
staunchly adhered to the protestant cause,
and is said to have been cited in June 1687
before the ecclesiastical commission for re-
fusing orders to several papists who declined
to take the usual oaths (LTTTTRELL, Brief
Relation, i. 405), He also refused to dis-
tribute among his clergy the declaration of
indulgence by James in May 1688. He
was one of the bishops who absented them-
selves from the convention called in the
following January, after the landing of
William, and he subsequently refused to
take the oath of allegiance, whereupon he
was suspended, and would have been de-
prived but for his death on 25 June 1689.
Two days before his death he sent for his
dean, Dr. George Hickes [q. v.], and made
to him a solemn declaration, which was
afterwards much quoted by the nonjurors,
saying, ' I think I could burn at a stake
before I took this oath ' (Memoirs of the Life
of George Kettlewell, 1718, pp. 198-203;
CARTER, Life of Kettlewell, pp. 105, 126).
He was buried, at his own request, at the
north-east corner of the cloisters, near the
foot of the choir steps.

He married, about 1638, Blanche, daughter
of Peter Samyne, a Dutch merchant, of
Lime Street, London. She died on 3 Aug.
1677, and was buried in Worcester Cathe-
dral, having borne him four sons and four
daughters. The eldest surviving son, John,
was father of William Thomas (1670-1738)
[q. v.], the antiquary.

By his will the bishop made numerous
charitable bequests, including 100/. to the
poor of Worcester, but his whole estate
amounted to only 800/. His portrait, en-
graved by T. Sanders ' from an original
picture,' is given in Nash's ' Worcestershire '
(vol. ii. App. p. 160).

In December 1655, in reply to the friendly
challenge of a dissenting minister, Thomas
wrote, while still at Laugharne, ' An Apo-
logy for the Church of England in point of
separation from it,' but the work was not
published till 1679 (London, 8vo). Three
of his sermons were issued separately (in
1657, 1678, and 1688). There were also

Thomas

i 99

Thomas

' printed, with many things expunged since
his death' (Woon), 'A Pastoral Letter on
the Catechising of Children ' (1689, London,
4to), and an incomplete work entitled ' Ro-
man Oracles Silenced ' (London, 1691, 4to),
being a reply to the Romanist arguments
advanced in Henry Turberville's ' Manual
of Controversies.' Numerous letters from
him to Sancroft and others are preserved
in the Bodleian Library (see HACKMAN,
Catalogue, s.v. ' Thomas ').

[There is a detailed memoir of Thomas in
Nash's Worcestershire (vol. ii. App. pp. 158-63),
the materials for it having been communicated
to the author by George Wingfield of Lippard,
near Worcester, who was a grandson of William
Thomas (1670-1738) [q. v.] the antiquary. In-
formation as to the bishop's pedigree was kindly
communicated by Alcwyn C. Evans, esq. of
Carmarthen. See also Wood's Athenae Oxon. iv.
262, and Fasti Oxon. ii. 240 ; Willis's Survey
of St. David's, pp. 133-5, 149, and Survey of
the Cathedrals, ii. 654, 660; Thomas's Survey
of Worcester (1736), pp. 73-5, 106 (where a
drawing of the bishop's monument, with the
inscription thereon, as well as the inscriptions
in memory of his wife and some members of his
family, is given) ; Valentine Green's Hist, and
Antiq. of Worcester, i. 212, ii. 103; Burnet's
Hist, of his own Times, ed. 1823, iv. 10; Spur-
rell'sHist. of Carmarthen, pp. 63, 179; Curtis's
Hist, of Laugharne, 2nd ed. pp. 100-1 ; Jack-
son's Curiosities of the Pulpit, p. 181 ; Wil-
liaras's Eminent Welshmen, p. 489 ; Chalmers's
General Biographical Diet. xxix. 286 ; Lans-
downe MSS. (Brit. Mus.) No. 987, ff. 113-15;
Foster's Alumni Oxon.] D. LL. T.

^THOMAS, WILLIAM, D.D. (1670-
1738), antiquary, was grandson of William
Thomas (1613-1689) [q. v.J.bishop of Worces-
ter, being the only child of John Thomas by
his wife Mary, whose father, William Bagnal,
assisted in the escape of Charles II after the
battle of Worcester. William was admitted
to Westminster school in 1685, and thence
was elected on 25 June 1688 to a scholarship
at Trinity College, Cambridge, of which he
became a fellow in 1691. He graduated
B.A. in 1691, M.A. in 1695, B.D. in 1723,
and D.D. in 1729. In 1700 he travelled in
France and Italy, where he formed a close
friendship with Sir John Pakington (1671-
1727) [q. v.l Afterwards he obtained the
living of Exhall, Warwickshire, through the
interest of Lord Somers, to whom he was
distantly related. He had a considerable
estate at Atherstone in the same county, and
another at the Grange, near Toddington,
Gloucestershire. He removed to Worcester
for the education of his numerous children in
1721, and in 1723 he was presented by John
Hough [q.v.], bishop of Worcester, to the

rectory of St. Nicholas in that city. With
a view to the publication of a history of
Worcestershire he transcribed many docu-
ments, besides visiting every church in the
county, and his collections were of great
service to Nash, who acknowledges his
obligations to them. His industry was
amazing, and he hardly allowed himself
time for sleep, meals, and amusement. He
died on 26 July 1738, and was buried in the
cloisters of Worcester Cathedral. He married
Elizabeth, only daughter of George Carter,
esquire, of Brill, Buckinghamshire.

His works are: 1. ' Antiquitates Prioratus
Majoris Malverne in agro Wicciensi, cum
Chartis originalibus easdem illustrantibus,
ex Registris Sedis Episcopalis Wigornensis,'
London, 1725, 8vo. 2. ' A Survey of the
Cathedral Church of Worcester, with an
account of the Bishops thereof from the
foundation of the see to the year 1660 [a
mistake for 1610], also an appendix of many
original papers and records, never before
printed,' London 1736, 4to ; also with a new
title-page, dated 1737. Thomas is best
known as the editor of the second edition,
' revised, augmented, and continued,' of Sir
William Dugdale's ' Antiquities of War-
wickshire,' 2 vols. London, 1730, fol. His
' Index of Places to Dugdale's " Warwick-
shire," 2nd edit.' fol., was privately printed
by Sir Thomas Phillips at Middle Hill about
1844. Thomas contributed verses to the
collection published by the University of
Cambridge on the birth of the Prince of
Wales, 1688.

In Nash's ' Worcestershire' (i. 177) there
is a portrait of Thomas engraved in mezzo-
tint by Valentine Green.

[Bromley's Catalogue of Engraved Portraits,
p. 281 ; Cooke's Preacher's Assistant, ii. 337 ;
Gough's British Topography, ii. 299, 385, 388,
391 ; Historical Kegister, vol. xxiii. Chron.
Diary, p. 29 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, i.
114; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. ii. App. p. clxii;
Upcott's English Topography, iii. 1259, 1342,
1346; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (Phillimore),
pp. 210, 212.] T. C.

THOMAS, WILLIAM (ft. 1780-1794),
architect, was from 1780 to 1794 an oc-
casional exhibitor at the Royal Academy of
Arts. He practised as an architect, chiefly,
if not solely, in London. In 1783 he pub-
lished ' Original Designs in Architecture '
(London, fol. ),with twenty-seven plates, com-
prising villas, temples, grottoes, and tombs.
Between 1786 and 1788 he designed Wil-
lersley Castle, Derbyshire, for Richard Ark-
wright. He was a member of the Artists'
Club. The date of his death is unknown.

[Diet, of Architecture, 1887.] W. A.

Thomas

200

Thomason

THOMAS, WILLIAM (IsLWTx) (1832-
1878), Welsh poet, was born at Ynysddu, a
small village on the banks of the Howy, in
the parish of Mynyddislwyn in Monmouth-
shire, on 3 April 1832. His father was a
native of Ystradgynlais, and his mother of
Blaengwawr. Both became members of the
Calvinistic methodist church of Goitre. Wil-
liam, the youngest of nine children, received
the best education his parents could give. He
attended schools at Tredegar, Newport, Cow-
bridge, and Swansea, but his career at school
was cut short by the sudden death of his
father, and he began life as a land surveyor
in Monmouthshire.

Under the influence of Daniel Jenkins, who
had married his eldest sister, and was pastor
of the church of Y Babell (The Tabernacle),
Thomas resolved to enter the Calvinistic
methodist ministry. His first sermon was
preached in 1854, but it was not till 1859
that his ordination took place at Llangeitho.
Thomas, who wrote verse from an early
age, and adopted the bardic name of Islwyn,
long devoted his leisure to a remarkable
philosophical poem in Welsh called 'The
Storm,' which was to extend to over nine
thousand lines (cf. Wales, June 1896, p. 357).
He published some extracts in a volume of
poems which appeared at Wrexham in 1867
with a dedication to Jenkins. Translated
specimens of this and of others of Thomas's
Welsh poems may be seen in 'Welsh Lyrics
of the Nineteenth Century,' 1896. His
Welsh poetry, although now acknowledged
to be the finest of the century, was not widely
recognised in his own lifetime. He edited
the Welsh column of poetry in the periodi-
cals entitled ' Cylchgrawn,' ' Ymgeisydd,'
1 Star of Gwent,' ' Y Glorian,' ' Y Gwlad-
garwr,' ' Cardiff Times,' and ' Baner Cymru.'
Thomas's attempts in English poetry were
failures, giving no indication of the high
quality of his Welsh poetry. Some twenty
specimens were published in ' Wales ' for
1896 and in ' Young Wales,' 1896.

Islwyn spent his life in Mynyddislwyn
and its vicinity, the district of his birth. There
he won a reputation as a preacher, and he
died there on 20 Nov. 1878. He was buried
in the churchyard of Y Babell, where a
granite column was erected to his memory
by public subscription. In 1864 he married
Martha, daughter of William Davies of Swan-
sea. There was no issue.

His published works were : 1 . ' Bardd-
oniaeth [Poetry] gan Islwyn,' Cardiff, 1854,
12mo. 2. 'Caniadau [Songs of] Islwyn,'
Wrexham, n.d. ; 1867, 16mo. 3. 'Ymweliad
y Doethion a Bethlehem [Visit of the Wise
Men to Bethlehem] gan Islwyn,' Aberdare,

1871, 12mo. 4. ' Pregethau [Sermons] y
Parch. William Thomas (Islwyn) yn nghyda
Rhagdraethawd ar " Islwyn fel Pregethwr "
[An Essay on Islwyn as a Preacher] gan y
Parch. Edward Matthews,'Treherbert,1896 r
8vo. 5. A complete collection of his Welsh
poems, ' Gweithiau Islwyn,' edited by Mr.
Owen M. Edwards in 1897, Wrexham, 8vo.

[The Life, Character, and Genius of Islwyn,
by Dyfed, 'Y Geninen,' lonawr, 1884; The-
Genius of Jslwyn, by Dewi Wyn o Essyllt,
' Ceninen Gwyl Dewi,' JVIawrtb, 1887 ; Islwyn,
by John Owen Jones, B.A., 'Y Geuinen,'
Hydref, 1892, Mawrth, 1893; Islwyn as a
Preacher, by Edward Matthews, ' Cylchgrawn, r
1879; Islwyu as a Preacher, by John Hughes,
M.A., ' Y Mis ; : Bro [the land of] Islwyn in ' Y
Tyst,' 7 Aug. 1896; Islwyn (a Criticism?)
'Cymru,' by D. Davies, 1896; Islwyn's Pecu-
liarities, ' Cymru,' by J. M. Howell, 1896; Ee-
view of his Caniadau [Songs] in Llanelly
Guardian by W. Thomas, M.A., all except thi&
in Welsh.] K. J. J.

THOMASON, SIB EDWARD (1769-
1849), manufacturer and inventor, son of a.
buckle manufacturer of Birmingham, was
born in that place in 1769. At the age of
sixteen he was apprenticed to Matthew
Boulton (~q y.] of Soho, the engineer. In
1793, his father having retired from business,.
Edward commenced a manufactory of gilt
and plated buttons, which was gradually
extended to medals, tokens, works in bronze,,
and silver and gold plate. In 1796 he sub-
mitted to the admiralty the model of a fire-
ship propelled by steam and steered automa-
tically, with which he proposed to assail the
French shipping in their own harbours. Ik
met with considerable approbation, but was
not adopted. On 25 Oct. 1796 and on
22 Dec. 1798 he took out patents (Nos. 2142
and 2282) for a carriage-step folding up
automatically on the door of the vehicle
being closed. At various times he patented
improvements in gun-locks and corkscrews,
and in the manufacture of hearth-brushes,,
umbrellas, whips, medals, tokens, and coins.
He also produced many works of great ar-
tistic merit, among others a full-sized copy
of the Warwick vase in metallic bronze. In
1830 he completed a series of sixty large'
medals on bible subjects from pictures by
the old masters. He presented these medals
to all the sovereigns in Europe, and in return
received many marks of honour and magni-
ficent gifts. He held on behalf of eight
foreign governments the office of vice-consul
for Birmingham, and was honoured with
eight foreign orders of knighthood, including
the Red Eagle of Prussia. In 1832 he was
knighted by William IV. In 1844 he re-

Thomason

201

Thomason

tired from business, and settled at Ludlow,
whence he removed to Bath and afterwards
to Warwick. He died at Warwick on
29 May 1849, and was buried in the family
vault in St. Philip's, Birmingham. By his
wife, Phillis Bown, daughter of Samuel
Glover of Abercarne, he had one son, Henry
Botfield, who died on 12 July 1843.

Sir Edward published an autobiography
entitled 'Memoirs during Half a Century'
(London, 1845, 8vo), consisting chiefly of an
elaborate account of the various honours he
had received. His portrait is prefixed, en-
graved by C. Freeman.

[Thomason's Memoirs ; Colvile's Warwickshire
Worthies, p. 743; Gent. Mag. 1849, ii. 430.1

E. I. C.

THOMASON, GEORGE (d. 1666), the
collector of the remarkable series of books
and tracts issued during the period of the
civil war and the Commonwealth, formerly
known as the ' King's Pamphlets,' but now
more often referred to as the ' Thomason
Collection,' was a bookseller who carried on
business at the sign of the Rose and Crown
in St. Paul's Churchyard, London. He took
up his freedom as a member of the Stationers'
Company in 1626 (ARBEK, Transcript of the
Register, iii. 686), and his name first appears
in the entries of books on 1 Nov. 1627,
when there was assigned to him, James
Boler, and Robert Young, Martyn's ' His-
tory of the Kings of England,' of which a
new edition, with portraits by R. Elstracke,
was published by them in 1628. He does
not appear to have published any books of
much importance except the two narratives
by Jean Puget de La Serre, the French his-
toriographer, of the visits of Mary de' Medici
to the Netherlands and to England ' His-
toire de 1'Entree de la Reyne Mere du Roy
tres-chrestien dans les Prouinces Vnies des
Pays-Bas,' and ' Histoire de 1'Entree de la
Reyne Mere du Roy tres-chrestien dans la
Grande-Bretaigne ' both of which were
published by John Raworth, George Thoma-
son, and Octavian Pullen in 1639, and were
illustrated with plates engraved by Hollar
and others.

In 1647 Thomason issued a trade catalogue
bearing the title ' Catalogus Librorum
diversis Italiae locis emptorum Anno Dom.
1647, a Georgio Thomasono Bibliopola
Londinensi, apud quern in Csemiterio D.
Pauli ad insigne Rosse coronatse, prostant
venales,' which included among other books
a number of works in oriental languages,
and in 1648 the parliament directed that a
sum of 500/. ' out of the receipts at Goldsmiths'
Hall should be paid to George Thomason for

a collection of books in the Eastern lan-
guages, late brought out of Italy,' that the
same might be bestowed on the Public Li-
brary in Cambridge. In 1651 Thomason
was implicated in the royalist and presby-
terian plot [see LOVE, CHRISTOPHER]. On
confessing what he knew and giving bail for
1,OOOJ. the council of state ordered his release
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651, pp. 21 8, 230 ;
Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS. i.
586, 590).

Thomason's chief claim to notice rests on
the important collection which he formed of
the books, pamphlets, and single sheets
which poured forth from the press on both
sides during the civil war and afterwards
until the Restoration. The idea of collecting
these ephemeral productions appears to have
occurred to him first in 1641, and he began
his task by seeking to procure copies of all
such tracts and broadsides printed in the
years immediately preceding as were still
to be obtained. His sympathies were with
the king, but he nevertheless collected im-
partially everything which appeared on both
sides of the controversy, as well as many
tracts from abroad which related to Eng-
lish affairs. He then, to use his own words,
' proceeded with that chargeable and heavy
burthen, both to myself and my sen-ants
that were employed in that business, which
continued about the space of twenty years, in
which time I buried three of them who took
great pains both day and night with me in
that tedious employment.' He pursued his
object steadily until 1662, by which time he
had gathered together nearly twenty-three
thousand separate articles, and he himself
records that 'exact care hath been taken
that the very day is written upon most of
them that they came out.' He obtained also
transcripts of ' near one Hundred several
MS. Pieces, that were never printed, all, or
most of them on the King's behalf, which
no man durst then venture to publish here
without endangering his Ruine.' This enor-
mous mass of historical materials he arranged
in chronological order and caused to be
bound in about 1983 volumes. A catalogue
which he drew up still remains in manu-
script in the British Museum.

Some of the tracts have on them notes as
to their authorship, or sarcastic comments if
the opinions of their writers were not exactly
those of their possessor; but he records with
equal pride that one work had been ' given
me by Mr. Milton,' and that another had
been borrowed by the king and returned
both speedily and safely.

The collection underwent many vicis-
situdes and caused much anxiety to its

Thomason

202

Thomason

owner. Early in the days of the civil war
it was hastily packed up and sent into
Surrey, but afterwards, through fear of the
advance of the parliamentary army from the
west, it was brought back to London. - It
was next entrusted to the care of a friend
in Essex, whence it returned again to Lon-
don, and remained for a time hidden in tables
with false tops in its owner's warehouse ; but
at length Thomason decided to send his col-
lection for safe custody to Oxford, and so it
escaped destruction in the great fire of 1666.
Bishop Barlow, then Bodley's librarian, tried
in vain to secure the collection for Oxford,
and eventually, about 1680, it was sold to
Samuel Mearne, who was acting on behalf of
the king. It was left, however, on Mearne's
hands, and in 1684 his widow petitioned for
and obtained leave to sell it. when it appears
to have passed back to Thomason's descen-
dants and to have remained in their hands
until 1761, when, on the recommendation of
Thomas Hollis, it was bought by George III
for 300/., and presented to the British Mu-
seum in 1762.

Thomason died in Holborn, near Barnard's
Inn, London, in April 1666, and was buried
' out of Stationers' Hall (a poore man) ' on
10 April (SMYTH, Obituary, Camden Soc.
1849).

[Thomason's Note prefixed to the manuscript
catalogue of his collection, printed in Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 413 ; Edwards's Memoirs of
Libraries, 1859, i. 455-60, 595 ; Madan's Notes
on the Thomason Collection of Civil War Tracts,
in Bibliographica, iii. 291-308 ; Masson's Life
of Milton, 1859-94, iii. 44, 45 ., vi. 399-400,
403.] R. E. G.

THOMASON, JAMES (1804-1853),
lieutenant-governor of the North- Western
Provinces of India and governor-designate of
Madras, was born at Great Shelford, near
Cambridge, on 3 May 1804. In 1808 his
father, Thomas Tr uebody Thomason , curate to
Charles Simeon [q. v.], accepted a chaplaincy
in Bengal. In India he became distinguished
as a good preacher and a devoted clergyman.
He was an intimate friend of David Brown
(1763-1812) [q. v.], of Claudius Buchanan
[q. v.l, and of Henry Martyn [q. v.], and
for a time as chaplain to the governor-general,
Lord Moira [see HASTINGS, FRANCIS RAWDON,
first MARQUIS OF HASTINGS]. James was
sent to England at the age of ten, and was
consigned to the care of Simeon, who was
residing at Cambridge with his grandmother,
Mrs. Dornford. Shortly after his arrival he
was sent to a school at Aspeden Hall, near
Buntingford, where he had Macaulay as one
of his fellow-pupils. Four years later he
went to a school at Stansted in Sussex,

where Samuel Wilberforce was his school-
fellow. Thence, having obtained an appoint-
ment to the Bengal civil service, he moved to
Haileybury College, and arrived at Calcutta
in September 1822, at the age of eighteen.

He speedily acquired considerable profi-
ciency in native languages. His earlier
service was passed in the judicial department.
Before he had been seven years in India he
was appointed registrar to the court of Sadr
Adalat at Calcutta, and he afterwards acted
as judge in the Jungle Mahals. In 1830 he
was appointed secretary to government, and
held that office until 1832, when, at his own
request, he Avas transferred to the post of
magistrate and collector of Azamgarh, in
order that he might acquire administrative
experience and practical knowledge of dis-
trict work in immediate contact with the
people. In this work he was employed for
five years. A survey and reassessment of
the revenue for thirty years was at that
time in progress. He was settlement officer,
as well as magistrate and collector, and his
settlement work brought him into the closest
touch with agricultural affairs and with the
landed interests. It may be said that the five
years which Thomason spent in Azamgarh
did more than any part of his official life to
fit him for his later duties as governor of a
province. Early in 1837 Thomason was ap-
pointed secretary to the government of Agra,
which had been constituted under the statute
of 1833. In 1839 the state of his wife's
health compelled him to return with her to
England. He had only taken leave to the
Cape of Good Hope, and his conduct, by the
rules of the company, involved forfeiture of
his membership of the civil service. The
court of directors, however, knowing his
value, restored him to the service, and the
government of India kept his appointment
open for him.

Returning to Agra early in 1840, Thomason
served on in the secretariat until the end of
1841, when he succeeded Robert Merttins
Bird [q. v.] as a member of the board of
revenue. Early in the following year lie
was appointed by Lord Ellenborough foreign
secretary to the government of India, and in
the latter part of 1843 was nominated lieu-
tenant-governor of the North-Western Pro-
vinces, which office he assumed on 12 Dec. of
that year. This appointment Thomason held
until his death in 1853. Throughout his
long term of office his abilities and energies
were devoted with unparalleled success to
the well-being of the province under his
charge. His directions to settlement officers
and to collectors of land revenue are still,
with but slight modifications, the guide of

203

Thomasson

those important branches of the administra-
tion. It was entirely owing to his strenuous
advocacy that the construction of the Ganges
Canal, which was seriously opposed by Lord
Ellenborough, and was not opened until after
Thomason's death, became an established fact.
In developing the communications, in im-
proving the police and gaols, in promoting
popular education, and generally in carrying
out improvements in every branch of the
public service, few rulers have achieved more
marked success. Thomason died at Bareilly
on 27 Sept. 1853. On the same day the
queen affixed her signature to his appoint-
ment as governor of Madras.

Thomason throughout his life was in-
fluenced by strong religious sentiments and
by the highest Christian principles, but he
was not the less careful to abstain from any
measures which might be regarded as inter-
fering with the religious feelings or preju-
dices of the natives. He married, in 1829,
Maynard Eliza Grant, the daughter of a
civil servant.

[James Thomason, by Sir Richard Temple,
Oxford, 1893; Directions for Revenue Officers
in the North-Western Provinces in the Bengal
Presidency, Agra, 1849.] A. J. A.

THOMASSON, THOMAS (1808-1876),
manufacturer and political economist, born
at Turton, near Bolton, on 6 Dec. 1808, came
of a quaker family which settled in West-
moreland in 1672. His grandfather owned
a small landed estate at Edgeworth, near
Bolton, and built a house there known as
' Thomasson's Fold.' He gave the site for the
Frier/ds' meeting-house and burial-ground
at Edgeworth. The father, John Thomas-
eon (1776-1837), was manager and share-
owner of the Old Mill, Eagley Bridge,
Bolton, and subsequently became a cotton-
spinner at Bolton on his own account.

Thomas Thomasson at an early age joined
his father's business, and, soon taking control
of it, greatly extended it. In 1841, at a time
of great depression in trade and distress in
the town, he erected a new No. 1 mill in
Bolton, and the prime minister (Sir R. Peel)
called the attention of the House of Com-
mons to Thomasson's action as proof that
capital was still applied to the further ex-
tension of the cotton trade, notwithstanding
its depressed condition. With great business
aptitude Thomasson combined a sagacious
interest in municipal and public affairs and
a practical philanthropy. Although he did
not closely adhere to quaker customs, his
political views were largely influenced by
quaker principles, which were mainly iden-
tical with the enlightened radicalism of the
period. His aim in public life was, he said,

to seek to 'extend to every man, rich or
poor, whatever privilege, political or mental,
he claimed for himself.' He was a good
speaker, and rapidly gained a pre-eminent
influence in the affairs of his native town.
He actively supported the movement for
securing the incorporation of Bolton, and
was elected to the first council at the head
of the poll. He remained a member of the
council over eighteen years, but steadfastly
declined any other public office. Through-
out his life he worked hard for the material,
moral, and intellectual welfare of his fellow-
townsmen. He strenuously advocated the
provision of the town with cheap gas and
cheap water, and sanitary improvements.
He helped to establish an industrial school,
a library and museum, and a school on the
plan of the British and Foreign Bible So-
ciety.

In general politics Thomasson was mainly
known as the chief promoter of the anti-corn
law agitation, and as the largest subscriber
to its funds. John Bright liberally acknow-
ledged his indebtedness to his counsels, and
Cobden owed to Thomasson much pecuniary
assistance at critical periods in his public
career. When the great subscription was
raised for Cobden in 1845, Thomasson was
the first to put down 1,0007. When it was
proposed to make some national gift to Cobden,
Thomasson gave 5,0007. He subsequently
gave 5,0007. to a second subscription for Cob-
den, and, at an even larger expenditure of
money, he twice privately freed Cobden from
pressing pecuniary embarrassments. After
Thomasson's death there was found among
his papers a memorandum of his advances
to Cobden containing these magnanimous
words : ' I lament that the greatest bene-
factor of mankind since the invention of
printing was placed in a position where his
public usefulness was compromised and im-
peded by sordid personal cares, but I have
done something as my share of what is due
to him from his countrymen to set him free
for further efforts in the cause of human
progress.' Thomasson was similarly gene-
rous in aiding those who were engaged in
agitating for the repeal of the taxes on know-
ledge and the freedom of reasoned opinion,
and he was always careful to make his phil-
anthropic gifts as unostentatiously as pos-
sible.

Thomasson died at his residence, High
Bank, Haulgh, near Bolton, on 8 March
1876. He married a daughter of John Pen-
nington of Hindley, a Liverpool merchant.
His wife was a churchwoman, and, though
he was brought up a member of the Society
of Friends, Thomasson attended the Bolton

Thomlinson

204

Thomlinson

parish church from the date of his marriage
until 1855, when disgust at a sermon justi-
fying the Crimean war led him to absent
himself thenceforth. A son, John Penning-
ton Thomasson, was M.P. for Boltou from
1880 to 1885.

[Manchester Examiner, 10 March 1876 ; Mor-
ley's Life of Cobden, 1881, passim; private
information.] G. J. H.

THOMLINSON or TOMLINSON,
MATTHEW (1617-1081), soldier, baptised

24 Sept. 1617, was the second son of John
Thomlinson of York, and Eleanor, daughter
of Matthew Dodsworth (DUGDALE, Visitation
of Yorkshire, 1665, Surtees Soc. xxxvi. 66).
He is first heard of as one of the gentlemen
of the Inns of Court who enlisted to form
the lifeguard of the Earl of Essex in 1642
(LtiDLOW, Memoirs, i. 39, ed. 1894). On

25 March 1645 Whitelocke mentions the
defeat of a party of the garrison of Walling-
ford by Captain Thomlinson and a detach-
ment from Abingdon (Memorials, ed. 1853,
i. 411). In the new model army he held the
rank of major in Sir Robert Pye's regiment
of horse (SPRIGGE, Anylia Rediviva,^. 331),
becoming colonel of that regiment in the
summer of 1647. During the quarrel between
the army and the parliament, he adhered to
the former and was one of the officers pre-
senting the remonstrance of the army
(25 June 1647) to the parliament (RUSH-
WORTH, vi. 592). On 23 Dec. 1648 the
council of the army ordered him to take
charge of the king, then at Windsor, and
Charles remained in bis custody at St.
James's during the trial, and up to the day
of his execution (Clarke Papers, Camden
Soc. ii. 140-7). Thomlinson then delivered
Charles up to Colonel Hacker, the bearer of
the death-warrant, but, at the king's request,
accompanied him as far as the entrance to the
scaffold. The king gave him a gold tooth-
pick and case as a legacy (Trial of the Regi-
cides, p. 218 ; cf. Memoirs of Sir T. Herbert.
ed. 1701, p. 133). Thomlinson had been
appointed by the commons one of the king's
judges, but had declined to sit in the court.

In 1650 Thomlinson and his regiment
followed Cromwell to Scotland (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 297). On 17 Jan.
1652 he was appointed one of the committee
for the reformation of the law (Commons 1
Journals, vii. 74). On the expulsion of the
Long parliament he was one of the members
of the council of state erected by the officers
of the army, and on 5 July 1653 he was also
co-opted to sit in the Little parliament
(ib. vii. 281, 283; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1652-3, p. 339).

During the greater part of the Protectorate
Thomlinson was employed in Ireland as one
of the council first of Fleetwood (27 Aug.
1654) and afterwards of Henry Cromwell
(16 Nov. 1657) (Deputy Keeper of Irish Re-
cords, 14th Rep. pp. 28, 29). On 11 Dec.
1654, when the officers of the Irish army
made their agreement with Dr. (afterwards
Sir William) Petty [q. v.] for the survey of
Ireland, there was ' a solemn seeking of
God, performed by Colonel Thomlinson, for
a blessing upon the conclusion of so great
a business' (LARCOM, Hist, of the Down
Survey, p. 22). Henry Cromwell found him
rather a thorn in his side, and, in spite of
his ' sly carriage,' suspected him of stirring
up disaffection against his government and
of secret intrigues with the republican oppo-
sition ( Thurloe Papers, vi. 223, 857, vii. 199).
Nevertheless Cromwell, when he became
lord deputy, selected Thomlinson for knight-
hood (24 Nov. 1657), in order to show his
willingness to be reconciled to old oppo-
nents ; nor did he hesitate to give him a com-
mendatory letter when he went to England
(ib. vi. G32, vii. 291). The Protector sum-
moned Thomlinson to sit in his House of
Lords, but his employment detained him in
Ireland (ib. vi. 732).

On 7 July 1659 the restored Long parlia-
ment made Thomlinson one of the five com-
missioners for the civil government of Ireland
(Commons' Journals, vii. 678,707). In the
quarrel which followed between the parlia-
ment and the army he was suspected of too
great an inclination to the cause of the
latter, and was consequently arrested (13 Dec.
1659) and impeached (19 Jan. 1660) by the
supporters of the parliamentary party (LuD-
LOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, ii. 186, 464). The
impeachment, however, was not proceeded
with, and when Thomlinson arrived in Eng-
land he was permitted to remain at liberty
on giving his engagement not to disturb the
existing government (ib. ii. 255).

At the Restoration Thomlinson was ex-
cepted by name from the order for the arrest
of the king's judges and the seizure of their
estates (17 May 1660). In his petition to
the lords he stated that he had never taken
part in the proceedings against the king
(though his name had been mistakenly in-
serted among those who sate and gave judg-
ment). He pleaded also that the king had
specially recommended him to his son for his
civility, and, as this was confirmed by the
] evidence of Henry Seymour, the lords agreed
I with the commons to free him from any
penalty (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 123 ;
Old Parliamentary History, xxii. 299, 402).
Charles II and some royalists argued that

Thomlinson

205

Thompson

Thomlinson ought to have allowed the king
to escape, and grudged him his impunity
(LuDLOW, ii. 286).

At the trial of the regicides Thomliuson
bore evidence against Colonel Hacker, but
most of his testimony was directed to his
own vindication ( Trial of the Regicides, p.
218). He lost by the Restoration Ampthill
Park, which he had acquired during the
Commonwealth (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1660-1, p. 236).

Thomlinson died on 3 Nov. 1631, and was
buried in the church of East Mailing, near
Maidstone. He married Pembroke, daughter
of Sir William Brooke, by whom he had two
daughters: (1) Jane, married Philip Owen,
and died in 1703 ; (2) Elizabeth, died un-
married. His widow died on 10 June 1683,
and was buried in East Mailing church.
Thomlinson's sister Jane was the wife of Sir
Thomas Twysden ( Twysden on the Govern-
ment of England, p. xxxiv ; THURLOE, iv.
445 ; Visitation of Yorkshire, 1665-6, p. 66).

His portrait by Mytens represents him
with long dark hair (Cat. First Loan Ex-
hibition of National Portraits at South Ken-
sington, No. 738).

[Noble's House of Cromwell, i. 420 ; Lives of
the English Eegicides, 1798, ii. 277 ; notes sup-
plied by Mr. W. Shand of Newcastle-on-Tyne.]

C. H. F.

THOMLINSON, ROBERT (1668-1748),
benefactor of Newcastle-on-Tyne, the young-
est son of Richard Thomlinson of Akehead,
near Wigton, Cumberland, of an old Durham
family, was born at Wigton in 1668, matri-
culated from Queen's College, Oxford, on
22 March 1685-6, aged 17, and graduated
from St. Edmund Hall, B.A. in 1689, and
M.A. in 1692 (he was incorporated at Cam-
bridge in 1719, and graduated D.D. from
King's College in that year). In 1692 he
teld for a time the post of vice-principal of
St. Edmund Hall, and in 1695 he was ap-
pointed lecturer of St. Nicholas (now the
cathedral), Newcastle-on-Tyne. After some i
lesser preferments, which he probably owed
to a family connection with Dr. John Robin-
son [q. v. J, afterwards bishop of London, he
was in 1712 inducted to the rectory of
Whickham, Durham, upon the nomination
of Lord Crewe, bishop of Durham. In 1715
he became master of St. Mary's Hospital,
Newcastle-on-Tyne, and four years later
Robinson appointed him to a vacant prebend
at St. Paul's. Between 1720 and 1725, as
executor of his brother John, rector of Roth-
bury, Thomlinson erected at Wigton a hos-
pital (the 'College of Matrons') for the
widows of poor clergymen, he himself con-
tributing part of the expense, as well as a

schoolmaster's house for the parish. In 1734
he contributed liberally to the rebuilding of
St. Edmund Hall, and shortly afterwards he
made over some sixteen hundred books to
form the nucleus of a public library for New-
castle-on-Tyne. A building was provided to
receive the books, and the library was opened
to the public in October 1741. The li-
brarian's salary having been provided for by
an endowment from Sir W alter Blackett,
Thomlinson purchased a perpetual rent-
charge of 51. to be expended annually on the
purchase of books. Of these some eight
thousand were included in 4,870 volumes,
when they were made over to the public
library committee of the Newcastle corpora-
tion in 1884. Thomlinson's other benefac-
tions included a chapel-of-ease at Allenby
in Cumberland, the charity school at Whick-
ham, and considerable bequests to Queen's
College, Oxford, to the Society for Propa-
gating the Gospel (of which he was one of
the earliest members), and to the Society for
Promoting Christian Knowledge. He died
at Whickham on 24 March 1747-8, and was
buried in the north aisle of Whickham church.
He married, in 1702, at East Ardsley, near
Leeds, Martha Ray, who survived him. They
appear to have had no issue.

[Notes kindly given by W. Shand, esq.. and
the same writer's elaborate Memoir of Dr. Thom-
linson, to which is prefixed a pen-and-ink por-
trait, ap. Archseologia JSliana, new ser. x. 59-79,
xv. 340-63 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. ;
Surtees's Durham, ii. 240 ; Yorkshire Diaries
(Surtees Soc.), ii. 43 sq. ; Gent. Mag. 1748,
p. 187.] T. S.

THOMOND, MAEQTTIS OF. [See O'BRIEN,
JAMES, third marquis, 1769-1855.]

THOMOND, EARLS OF. [See O'BRIEN,
MURROTTGH, first earl, d. 1551 ; O'BRIEN,
CONOR, third earl, 1534 P-1581 ; O'BRIEN,
DONOTJGH, fourth earl, d. 1624 ; O'BRIEN,
BARNABAS, sixth earl, d. 1657.]

THOMPSON. [See also THOMSON, TOMP-
SON, and TOMSON.]

THOMPSON, SIR BENJAMIN, COUNT
VON RUMFORD (1753-1814), born at North
Woburn, Massachusetts, on 26 March 1753,
was the only son of Benjamin Thompson (d.
1754) by his wife, Ruth Simonds, daughter
of an officer who fought against the French
and Indians through the seven years' war.
A paternal ancestor, James Thompson, ac-
companied John Winthrop to New England
in 1630. Thompson lost his father at the
age of twenty months. His mother married
again when he was three years old. His
grandfather, who died in 1755, had made
provision for his maintenance, and his step-

Thompson

206

Thompson

father exacted the weekly payment of 2s. 6d.
till the boy was seven.

He was educated first at the school of
his native village ; secondly, at that of By-
field; and thirdly, at that of Medford. It
is said (G. E. ELLIS, Memoir, p. 15) ' that
he showed a particular ardour for arithmetic
and mathematics, and it was remembered of
him, afterwards, that his playtime, and some
of his proper worktime, had been given to in-
genious mechanical contrivances, soon lead-
ing to a curious interest in the principles of
mechanics and natural philosophy.'

When fourteen he was apprenticed to
John Appleton of Salem, who kept a large
' store,' remaining there ' till about October
1709.' He busied himself with experiments
for the discovery of perpetual motion and the
preparation of fireworks. An unforeseen ex-
plosion jeopardised his life. In 1769 he
entered the employment of Hopestill Capen
of Boston. His spare time was devoted to
learning French and to fencing. He attended
lectures at Harvard University, and acquired
some knowledge of surgery and medicine.
The disputes between the colonies and the
motherland having brought commerce to a
standstill, he became a schoolmaster, first at
"Wilmington in Massachusetts, and afterwards
at Rumford (subsequently renamed Concord)
in New Hampshire. Being handsome in fea-
ture and figure, and about six feet in height,
he found favour in the eyes of Sarah (1739-
1792), daughter of the Rev. Timothy Walker
of Rumford, and widow of Colonel Benjamin
Rolfe (d. 1771), the squire of Rumford. The
lady had one child (afterwards Colonel Paul
Rolfe) and a competence. Rumford married
her in January 1773; he was under twenty
and she was thirty-three. Their only child,
Sarah, was born on 18 Oct. 1774. Wentworth,
the governor of New Hampshire, gave him
a commission as major in the second pro-
vincial regiment, greatly to the dissatisfaction
of the junior officers. He now devoted his
leisure hours to experiments in gunpowder
and to farming the land acquired by mar-
riage.

In 1775 he was cast into prison for luke-
warmness in the cause of liberty, and was
released, without being acquitted, after the
committee of safety had failed to prove his
guilt. He then converted his property into
cash, embarked on the frigate Scarborough
at Newport, and was landed at Boston, where
he remained till the capitulation, sailing for
England in the frigate bearing despatches
from General Gage to L